Quarterlytics / Financial Services / Insurance - Property & Casualty / The Travelers Companies

The Travelers Companies

trv · NYSE Financial Services
Claim this profile
Ticker trv
Exchange NYSE
Sector Financial Services
Industry Insurance - Property & Casualty
Employees 10,000+
← All annual reports
FY2015 Annual Report · The Travelers Companies
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
ANNUAL REPORT
2015

T

h

e

T

r

a

v

e

l

e

r

s

C

o

m

p

a

n

i

e

s

,

I

n

c

.

2

0

1

5

A

n

n

u

a

l

R

e

p

o

r

t

03/14/16

ROUND: 5 V2

w/ REVISION

APPROVED

Not accurate for color

sign here

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 “Our 2015 results mark the 
latest in a decade-long run 
of industry-leading financial 
success, and they suggest 
an outlook for our future that 
is similarly bright.”

Alan D. Schnitzer 
Chief Executive Officer

2 0 15 A N N U A L  R E P O R T 

1 

To our shareholders

By nearly every measure, 2015 was another great year for Travelers. Our 
2015 results mark the latest in a decade-long run of industry-leading financial 
success, and they suggest an outlook for our future that is similarly bright. 

We owe the strength of our position to the collective efforts of more than 
30,000 people who execute in the marketplace every day, but also, in no small 
part, to the man I was humbled to succeed as CEO, Jay Fishman. 

14.2% 

return on equity 
in 2015

More than a decade ago, Jay and the senior management team laid out a clear, 
simple and unwavering mission for creating shareholder value:

 — Deliver superior returns on equity by leveraging our 

competitive advantages.

 — Generate earnings and capital substantially in excess of our growth needs.

 — Thoughtfully right-size capital and grow book value per share over time.

Delivering superior returns has been our North Star, and the results are 
clear. Over the last decade, we produced an industry-leading return on 
equity, returned over $35 billion of excess capital to our shareholders, grew 
dividends per share at an average annual rate of 10%, more than doubled our 
book value per share and delivered a total return of approximately 225% to 
our shareholders. 

Travelers hasn’t simply succeeded from a financial perspective. It is a place 
where people love to work, a valued partner for our agents and brokers, 
a source of peace of mind for our customers and a thought leader for the 
industry. Since Jay announced that he would be stepping down as CEO due to 
health reasons, many of us have paid tribute to him in our own ways. No one 
is more pleased than I am that Jay will continue in a key management role as 
Executive Chairman of the Board. But as a company, I believe our most fitting 
tribute to Jay’s leadership is to carry forward the success he made possible, 
and to turn today’s summit into tomorrow’s base camp. 

2015 results
This past year’s terrific results are an ideal place from which to begin that climb. 

In 2015, Travelers posted record net income per diluted share of $10.88, 
net income of over $3.4 billion and a strong return on equity of 14.2%. We 
delivered outstanding underwriting results across our business segments, 
with a consolidated combined ratio of 88.3%, demonstrating our continued 
focus on underwriting excellence and the value of industry-leading data 

 
2 

  T R AV E L E R S

Over $3.9 billion  
in capital returned  
to shareholders 
in 2015

and analytics, which have been decades in the making and are continually 
improving. Our high-quality investment portfolio continued to contribute 
reliably to our results despite stubbornly low interest rates and more 
challenging capital market conditions.

We delivered these financial results by successfully executing our marketplace 
strategies. In domestic Business Insurance, we achieved a record level of 
retention and positive renewal rate change, consistent with our objectives 
given the attractive levels of current product returns. In Bond & Specialty 
Insurance, we generated a very strong combined ratio of 67.9% for the year. 
Our sustained strong performance in Bond & Specialty Insurance, a set of 
credit-sensitive businesses, demonstrates our expert management of risk and 
reward over time and through difficult business environments. In Personal 
Insurance, the continued success of Quantum Auto 2.0® drove 8% growth in 
our Agency Automobile policies-in-force count for the year, with retention up 
by more than two full points and new business up nearly 40% over the prior 
year. Success in the Auto product also had a positive impact on our top line 
Homeowners results. Moreover, our success in Personal Insurance was not 
limited to the top line, with Agency Auto and Agency Homeowners posting full 
year combined ratios of 94.7% and 75.8%, respectively. All in all, this excellent 
execution across our businesses contributed to record consolidated net 
written premiums of just over $24 billion in 2015. 

Finally, our earnings and significant cash flow enabled us to continue to invest 
in our businesses while at the same time returning excess capital to our 
shareholders, increasing book value per share and maintaining our balance 
sheet strength. During 2015, we returned over $3.9 billion in capital to our 
shareholders, comprising more than $3.2 billion in share repurchases and 
$744 million of dividends. We also increased our dividend per share by 10.7%. 

Consistent and successful financial strategy
The results we deliver are due to our deliberate and consistent approach 
to creating shareholder value. We have been clear for many years that one 
of our crucial responsibilities is to produce an appropriate return on equity 
for our shareholders. This has meant developing and executing financial and 
operational plans consistent with our goal of achieving superior returns,  
which we defined many years ago as a mid-teens operating return on equity 
over time. We emphasize that the objective is measured over time because 
we recognize that interest rates, reserve development and weather, among 
other factors, impact our results from year to year, and that there are years 
— or longer periods — and environments in which a mid-teens return is not 
attainable and other years in which we expect we will achieve or exceed a 

2 0 15 A N N U A L  R E P O R T 

3 

mid-teens return. In that regard, we established the mid-teens goal at a time 
when the 10-year Treasury was yielding around 5%, and in that environment, 
a mid-teens return was industry leading. As we’ve said before, our ability to 
achieve a mid-teens return over time going forward will depend on interest 
rates returning to more normal levels by historical standards. In any event, we 
will always seek to deliver industry-leading, superior returns over time. 

Our focus on operating return on equity encompasses multiple performance 
objectives that are key to creating shareholder value. The measure is a 
function of both (1) operating income and (2) shareholders’ equity (excluding 
unrealized gains and losses on investments). Accordingly, operating return on 
equity reflects a number of separate areas of financial performance related 
to both our income statement and balance sheet, including the quality and 
profitability of our underwriting and investment decisions, the pricing of our 
policies, the effectiveness of our claims management and the efficacy of our 
capital and risk management. 

Our average annual operating return on equity over the last decade is 13.8%, 
a meaningful spread over the average 10-year Treasury and meaningfully in 
excess of our average cost of equity, in each case for that period. In addition, 
as demonstrated by the chart below, our return on equity has meaningfully 
exceeded the average return on equity for the P&C industry in each of the 
last 10 years. 

Return on equity 2006–2015

Travelers

US P&C Insurers1

14.2%

7.6%

20%

15%

10%

5%

0%

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

1 Net income as a percentage of equity on a GAAP basis. Source: Insurance Information Institute; 2015 is an estimate.

 
Financial highlights
At and for the year ended December 31. Dollar amounts in millions, except per share amounts.

Earned Premiums 

Total Revenues 

Operating Income 

Net Income 

2015 

2014 

2013 

2012 

2011

$  23,874 

$  23,713 

$  22,637 

$  22,357 

$  22,090

$  26,800 

$  27,162 

$  26,191 

$  25,740 

$  25,446

$  3,437 

$  3,439 

$ 

$ 

$ 

3,641 

3,692 

10.70 

$ 

$ 

$ 

3,567 

3,673 

9.74 

$ 

$ 

$ 

2,441 

2,473 

6.30 

$ 

$ 

$ 

1,390

1,426

3.36

Net Income Per Diluted Common Share 

$  10.88 

Total Investments 

Total Assets 

$  70,470 

$  73,261 

$  73,160 

$  73,838 

$  72,701

$ 100,184 

$  103,078 

$  103,812 

$ 104,938 

$ 104,575

Shareholders’ Equity 

$  23,598 

$  24,836 

$  24,796 

$  25,405 

$  24,477

Return On Equity 

Operating Return On Equity 

Book Value Per Share 

Dividends Per Share 

  14.2% 

  15.2% 

$  79.75 

$ 

2.38 

14.6% 

15.5% 

14.6% 

15.5% 

9.8% 

11.0% 

5.7%

6.1%

$ 

$ 

77.08 

2.15 

$ 

$ 

70.15 

1.96 

$ 

$ 

67.31 

1.79 

$ 

$ 

62.32

1.59

The Travelers Companies, Inc. (NYSE: TRV) is a leading provider of property and casualty insurance for auto, home 
and business. The company’s diverse business lines offer its customers a wide range of coverage sold primarily  
through independent agents and brokers. A component of the Dow Jones Industrial Average, Travelers has approximately 
30,000 employees and operations in the United States and selected international markets.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2 0 15 A N N U A L  R E P O R T 

5 

Granular and deliberate execution
One critical component of our ability to deliver exceptional returns over time 
is our granular approach to underwriting. In our commercial businesses, that 
means execution, including the allocation of capital, on an account-by-account 
or class-by-class basis. In personal lines, that means a very high degree of 
account segmentation and the allocation of capital generally on a very local 
geographic basis. With that and our advanced data and analytics, we select 
the risks we write and price our products deliberately with our targeted 
return in mind. 

In addition, as we have said for some time, we are believers that the amplitude 
of the “pricing cycle” in our industry does not exist to the same degree as it 
had in the past. While we’re not immune from market conditions, we are also 
not passive rate takers. For us, this means that we don’t let the notion of a 
pricing cycle deter us from deliberate execution. 

Overlaying all of this is a culture that understands how to balance the art and 
science of decision making based on data and analytics. That culture alone is a 
competitive advantage, and one that we believe is hard to replicate. 

You can see the success of our granular and deliberate strategy in the chart 
below, which shows our after-tax underlying underwriting margin, which is our 
underwriting margin excluding the impact of catastrophes and net favorable 
prior year reserve development, for each year since 2010.

Travelers’ underlying underwriting margin 
(in millions, after tax)

$1,500

$1,000

$500

$0

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

Underwriting  
Gain (Loss)

$804

$(745)

$296

$1,442

$1,584

$1,725

$1,426

$3,216

$2,473

$3,673

Just as a data point, our after-tax net investment income is about $1 billion 
Net Income
lower in 2015 as compared to its recent high in 2007, driven by the low interest 
rate environment. On the other hand, our after-tax underlying underwriting 
margin is about $1 billion higher in 2015 than it was at its recent low in 2011. 
With capital increasingly finding its way into that portion of the business that 
serves the largest and most global accounts, and with interest rates as low 
as they currently are, our expertise in generating underwriting margins and 

$3,692

$3,439

 
6 

  T R AV E L E R S

 “Our ability to 
assess, diagnose 
and execute gives 
us great confidence 
in our ability to 
outperform the 
competition going 
forward, regardless 
of what the 
future brings."

our strong franchises in the small and middle marketplaces with meaningful 
barriers to entry really matter. 

Our granular and deliberate execution goes beyond risk selection and pricing. 
There are other profitability levers in our business, including volume, mix, 
expenses and reinsurance. We have a long track record of capitalizing on all of 
the available levers to deliver superior returns – and of applying these levers 
on a strategic and business-by-business basis. This is evident in the way we 
have executed quite differently in each of our business segments over the past 
several years. 

Our ability to assess, diagnose and execute gives us great confidence in our 
ability to outperform the competition going forward, regardless of what the 
future brings. 

Reliable investment results
Similar to our underwriting strategy, our investment philosophy is well defined 
and consistent. Our investment portfolio is managed first and foremost to 
support our insurance operations and, accordingly, is positioned to meet our 
obligations to policyholders under a wide range of conditions. We emphasize 
risk-adjusted returns and credit quality rather than reaching for yield that is 
not consistent with the underlying risk. Our asset allocation is designed so that 
even when we experience lower non-fixed income returns, which we know 
on occasion we will, the predictable stream of investment income from our 
fixed income portfolio will nonetheless provide a firm and reliable foundation 
for our overall results. That’s exactly what we saw in 2015, and that’s our 
investment philosophy at work – it’s not an accident. 

Right-sizing capital and growing book value over time: a 
balanced approach
Our performance has enabled us to return significant amounts of excess 
capital to our shareholders in the form of dividends and share repurchases 
while meaningfully growing book value per share. We set our dividend at a 
level that we believe to be both competitive and sustainable, recognizing that 
we provide coverage for catastrophic events, and use share repurchases to 
return additional excess capital to our shareholders. This strategy gives us the 
flexibility to respond to changing business conditions and permits us to take 
advantage of business opportunities as they present themselves. 

2 0 15 A N N U A L  R E P O R T 

7 

 “Our capital 
management 
strategy has been  
an important driver 
of shareholder 
value creation.” 

Our capital management strategy has been an important driver of shareholder 
value creation. Since the initial share repurchase authorization granted by 
our Board on May 2, 2006, and through the end of 2015, we have returned 
over $35 billion of capital to our shareholders through share repurchases and 
dividends, more than 100% of the company’s market capitalization on that day. 
Importantly, over the same period, book value per share grew by a compound 
annual growth rate of more than 9%. 

Acquisitions and footprint
Since the announcement of my appointment as CEO, I’ve been asked many 
times about my approach to acquisitions. Our approach has not changed. The 
lens through which we evaluate acquisition opportunities — which, as our 
shareholders should expect, we do all the time — is that a transaction should 
contribute to our mission by improving our long-term return profile, reducing 
the volatility of our returns or creating shareholder value through some other 
important strategic benefit, such as a geographic or product position. 

We have a great deal of experience in executing strategic transactions, and 
we view this as a core competency. The company that we are today has come 
together through a number of significant transactions over the past two 
decades. More recently, we have expanded our operations in Canada through 
the acquisition of Dominion, made a joint venture investment in the leading 
surety business in Brazil, established a presence in the property and casualty 
insurance market in Brazil and, through our Brazilian surety joint venture, 
invested in a start-up surety business in Colombia. 

While we have an international footprint and the ability to place our customers’ 
business all over the world, we are primarily U.S. based. Given that the United 
States is the largest insurance market in the world, along with the current 
outlook for economic instability and geopolitical risk in so many regions 
outside the United States, our current geographic position is very attractive. 
Nonetheless, over the past five years or so, we have invested in our capability 
to deliver our competitive advantages outside of the United States, and we are 
prepared for opportunities as we find them. We’ll proceed thoughtfully and 
deliberately, maintaining our discipline and pursuing only those opportunities 
that we are confident will meet our objectives.

Total shareholder return over time
Ultimately, the success of our strategy — with all its component parts — drives 
our superior total returns to shareholders over time.

 
8 

  T R AV E L E R S

Total return to shareholders1

Travelers

Dow 30

S&P 500

S&P Financials 

250%

200%

150%

100%

50%

0%

-50%

-100%

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

1 Represents the change in stock price plus the cumulative amount of dividends, assuming dividend reinvestment. 
For each year on the chart, total return is calculated with January 1, 2006, as the starting point and December 31 
of the relevant year as the ending point. Source: SNL Financial and Bloomberg.

In contrast to many other property and casualty companies, our level of 
shareholder returns over recent years reflects consistent strong performance 
rather than a recovery from a significant decline during the financial crisis. 

I couldn’t be more confident that maintaining the approach we have followed 
for more than a decade is the right strategy to continue to build on Travelers’ 
outstanding record. It’s part of our DNA, we understand it, we’ve been 
executing it and it has been remarkably successful. 

Creating value in a changing world
In an industry like ours, it’s essential to look beyond our four walls at the 
changes taking place across the economy in order to stay competitive. 
The speed, scale and scope of innovation taking place right now are 
unprecedented, and it’s important to consider how these trends will affect  
our industry over time. 

I am quite optimistic about how we will perform in this environment. 
Innovation is a hallmark of our great company, and we’ve never been 
intimidated by change. We issued the first auto insurance policy and the 
first travel insurance protection for astronauts. In 1955, we pioneered a 
homeowners policy that combined fire, theft and liability coverage, which 61 
years later is still the industry standard. In 1997, we issued the first insurance 
policy to protect individuals using personal computers for online banking. 

2 0 15 A N N U A L  R E P O R T 

9 

 “Central to Travelers’ 
identity is that we 
have a responsibility 
to give back to the 
communities where 
our employees, 
customers and  
agents live and work.”

More recently, we have been at the forefront of data and analytics, leading 
in an area that has come to dominate our entire industry. We’ve continued 
this long-standing focus on innovation – from the launch of Quantum Auto 
2.0 to our workers compensation business, where we have introduced 
ConciergeCLAIM® Nurse and predictive modeling for chronic pain. 

These efforts by the most dedicated and creative talent in this industry enable 
us to stay at the forefront, delivering innovative products and solutions to our 
customers, giving them more reasons to choose Travelers – and to stay with 
us once they do. We are confident that, moving forward, we will continue to 
be well positioned to find and capitalize on the opportunities that a changing 
world will inevitably present. 

Opening a wider umbrella: philanthropy and advocacy
We’re proud of our nearly $200 million in philanthropic giving over the past 
decade. To us, this is about more than writing checks and making grants. 
Central to Travelers’ identity is that we have a responsibility to give back to the 
communities where our employees, customers and agents live and work. It’s 
also about encouraging and fostering real and lasting employee engagement 
in our philanthropic priority areas: academic and career success, thriving 
neighborhoods and arts and culture. 

In 2015 alone, 3,675 members of the Travelers family logged more than 
90,000 volunteer hours – a 30% increase over 2014. From Habitat for 
Humanity, to our Small Business Risk Education Program, to our mentorship 
and scholarship programs benefiting students at all levels, we're committed 
to creating opportunities and then to helping people make the most of them. 
This is the right thing to do. But it also happens to be the smart thing to 
do, because a commitment to community strengthens our company in the 
long run. Whether you act from your head or your heart, you come to the 
same conclusion. 

Another illustration of our civic-minded, outward-looking identity is the public 
policy work we undertake, including through our policy organization, the 
Travelers Institute®. Our industry touches so many others, and our business 
is often subjected to global trends and national issues ranging from economic 
growth to regulatory regimes. Some of these we can’t influence, and we must 
simply prepare for them. In other areas, we do have the ability to advise and 
perhaps even influence policy. In all cases, our policy work is unique, and 
uniquely important. 

From small business advocacy, to disaster preparedness and consumer 
insurance education symposia, to work that engages policymakers and 
regulators in policy dialogue, we believe that with industry leadership 
comes responsibility, and we endeavor to advance the thinking that’s 

 
10 

  T R AV E L E R S

 “In the years ahead, 
in large part by 
maintaining our 
effective strategy 
and continuing 
to invest in our 
competitive 
strengths, we 
intend to press our 
advantages.”

advancing our industry. We’re committed to being a go-to and trusted source of 
information and insight, and we seek to influence public policy in the interest of 
the common good. 

One of the areas in which we have been and will continue to be vocal is regarding 
threats to the competitiveness of our domestic insurance industry. Specifically, 
we continue to see the U.S. corporate income tax rate — the highest of any 
industrialized nation — as encouraging insurers to shift capital offshore, 
ultimately harming the U.S. economy. Ensuring that U.S. companies remain 
competitive should be a priority for Congress.

Building the next successful decade
As we look forward, it’s clear that a decade of thoughtful, diligent management 
has put us in an excellent position to continue our strong performance in the 
years ahead. At a moment when many others in the industry are struggling with a 
variety of challenges, we are in a position to innovate and lead. 

In the years ahead, in large part by maintaining our effective strategy and 
continuing to invest in our competitive strengths, we intend to press our 
advantages. We’ll leverage our lead in data and analytics and solidify our 
leadership in risk selection and pricing. We’ll keep innovating across our products 
and throughout our world-class Claim and Risk Control organizations to keep 
our agents, brokers and customers on the cutting edge. And we’ll maintain our 
distribution partner advantage to make sure we remain a partner of choice. 

In the months since I succeeded Jay, people have asked me what it’s like to follow 
a legend. I tell them that, fortunately for me, Jay set the stage for Travelers’ future 
achievements. He has perpetuated a culture of hard work, collaboration, high 
standards, mutual support, innovation and constant improvement. In that sense, 
Jay’s legacy is far more than a decade of success in the books. It’s also a culture 
that will enable us to achieve the next decade of success.

I’m enormously grateful to every person who worked tirelessly to deliver this past 
year’s exceptional results. Travelers’ success is possible because of the counsel 
and commitment of our Board of Directors, the dedication and passion of every 
Travelers employee, the partnership and insights of our agents and brokers and 
the loyalty of so many of our customers. It is my privilege to work with all of you 
toward even better years to come.

Alan D. Schnitzer 
Chief Executive Officer

2 0 15 A N N U A L  R E P O R T 

11 

Management 

Alan D. Schnitzer*+
Chief Executive Officer

Jay S. Fishman*+
Executive Chairman  
of the Board

Scott C. Belden+
Senior Vice President, 
Reinsurance

D. Keith Bell
Senior Vice President,
Accounting Standards

Jay S. Benet*+
Vice Chairman and
Chief Financial Officer

Diane D. Bengston+
Senior Vice President,
Enterprise Human Resources

Andy F. Bessette*+
Executive Vice President and
Chief Administrative Officer

Robert C. Brody*+
Executive Vice President,
Claim Services

Lisa M. Caputo*+
Executive Vice President,
Marketing and Communications

James W. Chapman+
Senior Vice President, 
Property and Marine 
Practice Leader 

John P. Clifford Jr.*+
Executive Vice President,
Human Resources

Renee H. Davis+
Vice President and
Chief Corporate Actuary

Behram M. Dinshaw+
Senior Vice President and  
Chief Operating Officer,  
Personal Insurance

Fred R. Donner*+
Executive Vice President, 
Enterprise Risk Management and 
Chief Financial Officer, Business 
and International Insurance

Irwin R. Ettinger*+
Vice Chairman

Marlyss J. Gage*+
Executive Vice President and
Enterprise Chief 
Underwriting Officer

Myles P. Gibbons+
Senior Vice President and
President, Select Accounts

Martin J. Henry+
Senior Vice President, 
Risk Control

William H. Heyman*+
Vice Chairman and
Chief Investment Officer

Scott F. Higgins+
Senior Vice President and 
President, Middle Market

Bruce R. Jones*+
Executive Vice President and
Chief Risk Officer

Christine Kucera Kalla
Senior Vice President,
Chief Ethics and  
Compliance Officer and
Group General Counsel 

Patrick J. Kinney*+
Executive Vice President,
Field Management 

Michael F. Klein*+
Executive Vice President and
President, Personal Insurance

Jeffrey P. Klenk+
Senior Vice President,
Management Liability, Bond & 
Specialty Insurance

Thomas M. Kunkel*+
Executive Vice President and 
President, Bond & 
Specialty Insurance

Madelyn J. Lankton*+
Executive Vice President and
Chief Information Officer

Patrick L. Linehan+
Vice President,
Corporate Communications

Kevin C. Smith*+
Executive Vice President and
President, International

Doreen Spadorcia*+
Vice Chairman, Technology, 
Claim Services, Operations  
and Risk Control, and  
Chief Executive Officer,  
Personal Insurance and  
Bond & Specialty Insurance

Kenneth F. Spence III*+
Executive Vice President and
General Counsel

Gregory C. Toczydlowski*+
Executive Vice President and 
President, Small Commercial, 
Business Insurance Technology 
and Operations

Julie A. Trowbridge-Dillman*+
Executive Vice President,
Operations, Enterprise Business 
Intelligence and Analytics 
and eBusiness

Glenn E. Westrick
Senior Vice President,
Government Relations

Joan K. Woodward*+
Executive Vice President,
Public Policy and President,  
The Travelers Institute

Daniel T. H. Yin+
Executive Vice President, 
Alternative Investments

* Management Committee Member
+  Operating Committee Member

Brian W. MacLean*+
President and
Chief Operating Officer

William C. Malugen Jr.*+
Executive Vice President and
President, National Accounts 
and First Party

Gabriella Nawi+
Senior Vice President,
Investor Relations

Maria Olivo*+
Executive Vice President, 
Strategic Development and 
Corporate Treasurer

Brian P. Reilly
Senior Vice President and
Chief Auditor

Ellen M. Rizzo+
Senior Vice President, Claim 
Shared Services and Chief 
Financial Officer, Claim Services

David D. Rowland+
Executive Vice President,
Fixed Income Investments

Douglas K. Russell+
Senior Vice President,
Corporate Controller

Scott W. Rynda
Senior Vice President,
Corporate Tax

Richard D. Schug+
Senior Vice President and
Actuary, Business and 
International Insurance

Peter Schwartz
Senior Vice President and
Group General Counsel, 
Corporate Litigation 

Wendy C. Skjerven
Vice President, 
Corporate Secretary 
and Associate Group 
General Counsel 

 
1 

  T R AV E L E R S

Board of Directors

Left to right from top left

Alan L. Beller
Senior Counsel, Cleary Gottlieb Steen  
& Hamilton LLP
Director since 2007

John H. Dasburg*
Chairman and CEO, ASTAR USA, LLC
Director since 1994

William J. Kane
Retired Audit Partner, Ernst & Young
Director since 2012

Cleve L. Killingsworth Jr.
Retired President and CEO, Blue Cross 
Blue Shield of Massachusetts, Inc.
Director since 2007

Janet M. Dolan
President, Act 3 Enterprises, LLC
Retired President and CEO, Tennant Company
Director since 2001

Philip T. Ruegger III
Retired Chairman, Simpson Thacher  
& Bartlett LLP
Director since 2014

Kenneth M. Duberstein
Chairman and CEO, The Duberstein Group, Inc.
Director since 1998

Alan D. Schnitzer
CEO, Travelers
Director since 2015

Jay S. Fishman
Executive Chairman of the Board, Travelers
Director since 2001

Patricia L. Higgins
Retired President and CEO,  
Switch and Data Facilities, Inc.
Director since 2007

Thomas R. Hodgson
Retired President and COO, Abbott Laboratories
Director since 1997

* Lead Independent Director

Donald J. Shepard
Retired Chairman of the Executive Board 
and CEO, AEGON N.V.
Director since 2009

Laurie J. Thomsen
Retired Partner and Co-Founder,  
Prism Venture Partners
Director since 2004

Board 
committees

Audit
Dasburg (Chair)
Beller
Dolan
Higgins
Hodgson
Kane
Ruegger

Compensation
Shepard (Chair)
Duberstein
Killingsworth
Thomsen

Executive
Fishman (Chair)
Dasburg
Duberstein
Hodgson
Schnitzer
Shepard
Thomsen

Investment and 
Capital Markets
Thomsen (Chair)
Duberstein
Killingsworth
Shepard

Nominating 
and Governance
Duberstein (Chair)
Killingsworth
Shepard
Thomsen

Risk
Hodgson (Chair)
Beller
Dasburg
Dolan
Higgins
Kane
Ruegger

UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549

(cid:1) ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13  OR  15(d) OF  THE

SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT  OF  1934

FORM 10-K

For the  fiscal  year ended December 31, 2015

or

(cid:2) TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13  OR  15(d) OF  THE

SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT  OF  1934
For  the  transition period from 

 to

Commission file number  001-10898

The Travelers Companies, Inc.

(Exact  name of registrant  as specified in  its charter)

Minnesota
(State  or  other jurisdiction of
incorporation or organization)

41-0518860
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification  No.)

485 Lexington Avenue,
New  York, NY 10017
(Address  of principal executive offices) (Zip  Code)

(917)  778-6000
(Registrant’s  telephone number, including area code)

Securities  registered pursuant to Section 12(b)  of the Act:

Title of each class

Name of  each exchange on  which registered

Common  stock, without  par value

New  York  Stock  Exchange

Securities  registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of  the  Act: 

 None

Indicate by check mark  if the  registrant  is  a well-known seasoned issuer  (as  defined in  Rule 405  of  the Securities
Act). Yes  (cid:1) No  (cid:2)

Indicate by check mark  if the  registrant  is  not  required  to file reports pursuant  to Section 13  or  Section  15(d)  of the
Act. Yes (cid:2) No  (cid:1)

Indicate  by check mark whether the  registrant  (1)  has filed all  reports  required  to  be filed by Section  13  or  15(d)  of  the
Securities Exchange Act  of  1934 during  the  preceding 12 months  (or  for  such  shorter  period that the  registrant  was  required
to file such reports),  and (2)  has been  subject  to  such filing  requirements for  the  past  90  days. Yes  (cid:1) No (cid:2)

Indicate  by check mark  whether  the  registrant  has  submitted  electronically and  posted  on  its corporate  Web  site,  if any, every
Interactive  Data File  required  to  be  submitted  and  posted pursuant  to  Rule 405  of Regulation  S-T  (§232.405 of  this  chapter)
during the  preceding 12  months  (or for  such  shorter period that the  registrant  was required  to submit  and post such
files). Yes  (cid:1) No  (cid:2)

Indicate by check mark  if disclosure of delinquent  filers pursuant to  Item  405 of Regulation  S-K  is  not contained herein, and
will not  be  contained, to the  best of  registrant’s  knowledge,  in definitive  proxy  or  information  statements  incorporated by
reference in Part III of  this Form 10-K  or any  amendment to  this  Form  10-K. (cid:2)

Indicate  by check mark  whether  the  registrant  is  a  large accelerated filer,  an accelerated  filer, a  non-accelerated filer  or  a
smaller  reporting company.  See the definitions  of  ‘‘large  accelerated  filer,’’  ‘‘accelerated  filer’’  and ‘‘smaller  reporting
company’’  in Rule 12b-2  of  the Act  (Check  one):
Large  accelerated filer (cid:1)
Non-accelerated filer (cid:2)
(Do not check if a  smaller reporting  company)
Indicate  by check mark  whether  the  registrant  is  a  shell company (as defined  in Rule  12b-2 of the Act). Yes  (cid:2) No (cid:1)

Accelerated filer (cid:2)
Smaller reporting company (cid:2)

As of  June 30, 2015,  the  aggregate market  value  of  the registrant’s voting  and non-voting  common  equity held by non-
affiliates  was $29,961,887,660.

As of February 5, 2016, 294,977,349 shares of the registrant’s common stock (without par value) were outstanding.

Portions  of the  Registrant’s  Proxy  Statement  relating  to  the 2016  Annual Meeting  of Shareholders  are incorporated by
reference into Part  III  of this  report.

DOCUMENTS  INCORPORATED  BY  REFERENCE

The  Travelers Companies, Inc.

Annual Report on Form 10-K

For Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2015

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Item Number

1.
1A.
1B.
2.
3.
4.

5.

6.
7.

7A.
8.
9.

9A.
9B.

10.
11.
12.

13.
14.

15.

Part I
Business . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Risk Factors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Unresolved Staff Comments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Legal Proceedings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mine Safety Disclosures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Part II
Market for Registrant’s  Common  Equity, Related Shareholder Matters and Issuer

Purchases of Equity Securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Selected Financial Data . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Management’s Discussion and Analysis  of Financial Condition and Results of

Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Financial Statements and  Supplementary Data . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and  Financial

Disclosure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Controls and Procedures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Part III
Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Executive Compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Security Ownership of  Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and  Related

Shareholder Matters

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Certain Relationships and  Related Transactions, and Director Independence . . . . . .
Principal Accountant Fees and Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Part IV
Exhibits and Financial  Statement Schedules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Signatures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Index to Consolidated Financial Statements and Schedules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Exhibit Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Page

3
49
73
73
74
74

74
77

78
158
161

257
257
260

261
263

263
265
265

265
266
268
278

2

PART I

Item 1. BUSINESS

The Travelers Companies, Inc. (together with  its consolidated subsidiaries,  the Company) is  a
holding company principally engaged, through its subsidiaries, in  providing a  wide range of commercial
and personal property and casualty insurance  products and services to businesses, government units,
associations and individuals. The Company is incorporated  as a  general business corporation under  the
laws of  the state of Minnesota and is one  of  the oldest insurance organizations  in the United States,
dating back to 1853. The principal executive offices of the  Company are located at  485 Lexington
Avenue, New York, New York 10017,  and its telephone number is (917) 778-6000.  The  Company also
maintains executive offices in Hartford, Connecticut,  and  St. Paul, Minnesota. The term ‘‘TRV’’ in  this
document refers to The Travelers Companies,  Inc., the parent holding company excluding  subsidiaries.

For a  summary of the Company’s revenues, operating income  and total assets by reportable

business segments, see note 2 of notes  to  the consolidated financial statements  herein.

PROPERTY AND CASUALTY INSURANCE OPERATIONS

The property and casualty insurance industry is highly competitive in the areas of price, service,
product  offerings, agent relationships and methods  of distribution.  Distribution methods include  the use
of independent agents, exclusive agents,  direct marketing and/or salaried employees. According  to
A.M. Best, there are approximately 1,250 property and casualty  groups in the United States, comprising
approximately 2,700 property and casualty companies. Of those groups, the top 150 accounted  for
approximately 92% of the consolidated  industry’s total net written premiums  in 2014. The Company
competes with both foreign and domestic insurers. In addition,  several property and casualty insurers
writing commercial lines of business,  including the  Company, offer products for alternative  forms of
risk protection in addition to traditional  insurance products. These products include  large deductible
programs and various forms of self-insurance, some of which utilize  captive insurance  companies and
risk retention groups. The Company’s  competitive position  in the marketplace is based on many factors,
including the following:

(cid:127) premiums charged;

(cid:127) contract terms and conditions;

(cid:127) products and services offered;

(cid:127) claim service;

(cid:127) agent, broker and client relationships;

(cid:127) local presence;

(cid:127) geographic scope of business;

(cid:127) overall financial strength;

(cid:127) ratings assigned by independent rating agencies;

(cid:127) experience and qualifications of employees; and

(cid:127) technology and information systems.

In addition, the marketplace is affected by available capacity of  the  insurance industry, as
measured by statutory capital and surplus, and  the availability of reinsurance from both traditional
sources, such as reinsurance companies,  and non-traditional  sources, such as  hedge  funds  and pension
plans. Industry capacity as measured  by  statutory capital and surplus  expands and contracts primarily in
conjunction with profit levels generated  by the industry, less amounts  returned to shareholders through

3

dividends and share repurchases. Capital  raised by debt  and equity offerings may  also increase statutory
capital and surplus.

Pricing and Underwriting

Pricing of the Company’s property and casualty insurance products is  generally developed based
upon an  estimation of expected losses,  the expenses  associated  with producing, issuing and servicing
business and managing claims, the time  value of money related to the expected loss  and expense cash
flows, and a reasonable allowance for  profit  that  considers  the capital needed  to  support the Company’s
business. The Company has a disciplined approach to underwriting and risk management that
emphasizes product returns and profitable growth over the  long-term rather than premium  volume or
market share. The Company’s insurance subsidiaries are subject to state laws and  regulations regarding
rate and policy form approvals. The applicable state laws and  regulations  establish standards in certain
lines of business to ensure that rates are not excessive,  inadequate,  unfairly discriminatory, or  used  to
engage in unfair price competition. The  Company’s  ability to increase rates  and the  relative timing  of
the process are dependent upon each  respective  state’s requirements, as  well as  the competitive market
environment.

Geographic Distribution

The following table shows the geographic distribution of  the Company’s consolidated direct  written

premiums for the year ended December 31, 2015:

Location

Domestic:

California . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New York . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Texas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pennsylvania . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Jersey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Florida . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Georgia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Massachusetts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other domestic(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

% of
Total

9.8%
9.8
7.3
4.7
4.0
3.9
3.9
3.1
3.0
43.7

Total domestic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

93.2

International:

Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other international(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total international . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

4.6
2.2

6.8

Consolidated total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

100.0%

(1) No other single state or country accounted for  3.0% or  more of the  Company’s

consolidated direct written premiums written in 2015.

Catastrophe Exposure

The wide geographic distribution of the Company’s property and  casualty insurance operations

exposes it to claims arising out of catastrophes. The Company uses various analyses and methods,
including proprietary and third-party computer modeling processes, to continually monitor and analyze

4

underwriting risks of business in natural catastrophe-prone areas and target risk  areas for conventional
terrorist attacks (defined as attacks other  than nuclear,  biological, chemical or radiological events). The
Company relies, in part, upon these analyses  to  make  underwriting  decisions  designed to manage its
exposure on catastrophe-exposed business.  For  example, as a result of these  analyses, the Company  has
limited the writing of new property and homeowners  business in some markets and  has selectively
taken underwriting actions on new and  existing  business. These underwriting actions  on new and
existing business include tightened underwriting standards, selective  price increases and  changes to
deductibles specific to hurricane-, tornado-,  wind- and  hail-prone areas.  See  ‘‘Item 7—Management’s
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results  of  Operations—Catastrophe  Modeling’’ and
‘‘—Changing Climate Conditions.’’ The Company  also utilizes reinsurance to manage its aggregate
exposures to catastrophes. See ‘‘—Reinsurance.’’

BUSINESS AND INTERNATIONAL INSURANCE

The Business and International Insurance  segment offers a broad  array of property and casualty

insurance and insurance related services to its clients, primarily in the United States and in Canada, as
well as in the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, Brazil and throughout  other  parts  of  the world
as a corporate member of Lloyd’s. Business and  International Insurance is organized  as follows:

Domestic

(cid:127) Select Accounts provides small businesses with property and casualty products, including

commercial multi-peril, commercial property, general  liability, commercial auto and  workers’
compensation insurance.

(cid:127) Middle Market provides mid-sized businesses with property and casualty products, including

commercial multi-peril, commercial property, general  liability, commercial auto and  workers’
compensation insurance, as well as risk  management, claims  handling  and  other  services. Middle
Market generally provides these products to mid-sized businesses through Commercial Accounts,
as well as to targeted industries through Construction, Technology, Public Sector Services and
Oil & Gas. Middle Market also provides mono-line  umbrella and excess  coverage insurance
through Excess Casualty and insurance coverages for foreign organizations with  United States
exposures through Global Partner Services.

(cid:127) National Accounts provides large companies with casualty  products and services, including

workers’ compensation, general liability and  automobile liability, generally utilizing loss-sensitive
products, on both a bundled and unbundled  basis. National Accounts also includes  the
Company’s commercial residual market  business,  which primarily offers workers’ compensation
products and services to the involuntary  market.

(cid:127) First Party provides traditional and customized property insurance  programs to large and mid-

sized  customers through National Property, insurance for goods in transit and movable  objects, as
well as builders’ risk insurance, through Inland Marine, insurance for the marine transportation
industry and related services, as well as other  businesses involved in international trade, through
Ocean Marine, and comprehensive breakdown coverages for  equipment, including property and
business interruption coverages, through Boiler & Machinery.

(cid:127) Specialized Distribution markets and underwrites its products  to  customers predominantly through

brokers, wholesale agents, program managers and specialized retail agents that manage
customers’ unique insurance requirements. Specialized Distribution provides insurance coverage
for the commercial transportation industry, as well as commercial  liability and commercial
property policies for small, difficult to place specialty classes of  commercial business primarily on
an excess and surplus lines basis, through Northland, and tailored property and casualty
programs on an admitted basis for customers  with common risk characteristics or  coverage

5

requirements through National Programs. Specialized Distribution also serves small to medium-
sized  agricultural businesses, including farms, ranches, wineries and related  operations, through
Agribusiness.

International

(cid:127) International, through its operations in Canada, the United  Kingdom and the Republic of

Ireland, offers property and casualty insurance and risk management  services to several customer
groups, including, among others, those  in  the technology, public services, and  financial and
professional services industry sectors. In  addition, International  markets personal  lines and small
commercial insurance business in Canada through The Dominion of Canada General Insurance
Company (Dominion), which the Company acquired on November 1, 2013. International,
through its Lloyd’s syndicate (Syndicate 5000), for which the Company provides 100% of the
capital, underwrites five principal businesses—marine, global  property,  accident & special risks,
power & utilities and aviation.

International also  includes results from J. Malucelli Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros e Resseguros S.A.
(JMalucelli) and J. Malucelli Latam S.A. in Brazil. The  Company owns 49.5% of both
JMalucelli, a market leader in surety coverages  in Brazil, and J.  Malucelli Latam S.A.,  which in
September 2015 acquired a majority  interest in JMalucelli Travelers Seguros S.A., a  Colombian
start-up  surety  provider.  These  joint  venture  investments  are  accounted  for  using  the  equity
method and are included in ‘‘other investments’’ on  the consolidated balance sheet. Also,  as a
result of a transaction that was completed in October 2015 with Paran´a Banco S.A., the
Company’s  joint  venture  partner  in  Brazil,  the  Company  acquired  100%  of  the  common  stock  of
Travelers Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros Brasil S.A., which comprises JMalucelli’s former property
and  casualty insurance business other than surety. The Company consolidates this investment in
its financial statements and includes Paran´a  Banco S.A.’s  preferred  stock  interest  in  ‘‘other
liabilities.’’

Business and International Insurance also includes the Special  Liability Group (which manages the

Company’s asbestos and environmental liabilities) and the assumed reinsurance and certain other
runoff operations, which are collectively  referred  to  as Business and International Insurance Other.

Selected Market and Product Information

The following table sets forth the Business and International  Insurance  segment’s net written
premiums by market and product line for  the periods  indicated. For a description of the markets and
product  lines referred to in the table,  see  ‘‘—Principal Markets and Methods of Distribution’’ and
‘‘—Product Lines,’’ respectively.

6

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

% of Total
2015

By market:

Domestic:

Select Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Middle Market . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
National Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
First  Party . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Specialized Distribution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Domestic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
International . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,716
6,325
1,048
1,564
1,111

12,764
1,819

$ 2,707
6,108
1,047
1,579
1,074

12,515
2,121

$ 2,724
5,862
1,010
1,552
1,085

12,233
1,279

18.6%
43.4
7.2
10.7
7.6

87.5
12.5

Total  Business and International Insurance by market .

$14,583

$14,636

$13,512

100.0%

By product line:
Domestic:

Workers’ compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
General liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial multi-peril
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Domestic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
International . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total  Business and International Insurance by product
line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3,915
1,960
1,766
1,939
3,146
38

12,764
1,819

$ 3,794
1,892
1,793
1,891
3,103
42

12,515
2,121

$ 3,642
1,897
1,748
1,823
3,083
40

12,233
1,279

26.8%
13.4
12.1
13.3
21.6
0.3

87.5
12.5

$14,583

$14,636

$13,512

100.0%

Principal Markets and Methods of Distribution

The Business and International Insurance segment distributes its  products  through approximately
11,300 independent agencies and brokers.  Agencies  and brokers are serviced  by  127 field offices and
three customer service centers.

Business and International Insurance continues  to  make significant investments  in enhanced

technology utilizing internet-based applications  to  provide real-time interface  capabilities  with
independent agencies and brokers. Business and International Insurance builds relationships with  well-
established, independent insurance agencies and brokers. In selecting new  independent agencies and
brokers to distribute its products, Business  and  International Insurance  considers,  among  other
attributes, each agency’s or broker’s financial strength, staff experience and strategic  fit with the
Company’s operating and marketing  plans. Once an agency or broker is  appointed, Business and
International Insurance carefully monitors its performance. The majority  of products offered in the
United States are distributed through a common  base  of  independent agents  and brokers,  many of
whom also sell the Company’s Personal Insurance products. Additionally, several operations may
underwrite business with agents that specialize in servicing the needs of  certain  of  the industries served
by these operations.

(cid:127) Select Accounts is a leading provider of commercial property and  casualty  insurance products  to
small businesses in the U.S., generally with fewer than 50 employees,  and  sells these products
through  a large network of independent agents and  brokers. Products  offered  by  Select Accounts
are guaranteed-cost policies, including packaged products covering property and liability
exposures. Each small business risk is  independently  evaluated  via an automated underwriting
platform which in  turn enables agents to quote,  bind  and issue a substantial  amount  of new

7

small business risks at their desktop in  an efficient manner that  significantly reduces  the time
period between quoting a price on a new policy  and  issuing that policy. Risks with more complex
characteristics are underwritten with the assistance  of Company personnel. Select Accounts has
established a strong marketing relationship with  its distribution network  and  has provided this
network with defined underwriting policies,  a broad  array  of products and competitive prices. In
addition, the Company has established centralized service centers  to  help agents perform many
service functions, in return for a fee.

(cid:127) Middle Market sells a broad range of commercial property and  casualty  insurance products and
services through a large network of independent agents and  brokers, primarily  targeting  mid-
sized businesses in the U.S. with 50 to 1,000 employees. The Company  offers a full line of
products to its Middle Market customers with an  emphasis on  guaranteed cost  programs.  Each
account is underwritten based on the  unique risk characteristics, loss history and coverage needs
of the account. The ability to underwrite at this detailed  level  allows  Middle Market  to  have a
broad risk appetite and a diversified customer base. Within Middle Market,  products and
services are tailored to certain targeted industry segments of  significant size and  complexity that
require unique underwriting, claim, risk  management  or  other insurance-related products  and
services.

(cid:127) National Accounts sells a variety of casualty products and  services to large companies  in the U.S.
through a network of national and regional brokers, primarily utilizing loss-sensitive products in
connection with a large deductible or self-insured program  and, to a lesser extent, a
retrospectively rated or a guaranteed cost  insurance policy.  National Accounts also provides
casualty products and services through retail brokers on an unbundled basis, using third-party
administrators for insureds who utilize programs such as collateralized deductibles, captive
reinsurers and self-insurance. National Accounts  provides insurance-related services, such as risk
management services, claims administration, loss control and  risk  management information
services, either in addition to, or in lieu of, pure risk coverage, and generated  $253 million of fee
income in 2015, excluding commercial residual  market  business. The commercial  residual market
business of National Accounts sells claims and policy management services to workers’
compensation pools throughout the United States,  and  generated  $138 million of fee income in
2015. National Accounts services approximately 36%  of the  total  workers’ compensation assigned
risk market, making the Company one of the largest servicing  carriers in the  industry. Workers’
compensation accounted for approximately 73%  of  sales  to National Accounts customers during
2015, based on direct written premiums and fees.

(cid:127) First Party markets commercial property and casualty insurance products  and  services  through a

large  network of agents and brokers to a  wide customer base in  the U.S. having specialized
property and casualty coverage requirements. First Party provides traditional and customized
property insurance programs to large and mid-sized customers; insurance for goods in transit
and movable objects; builders’ risk insurance;  and  insurance for the marine transportation
industry, providers of related services  and  other businesses involved in international trade. In
addition, First Party provides comprehensive  breakdown coverages for  equipment, including
property and business interruption coverages.

(cid:127) Specialized Distribution distributes admitted as well as excess and  surplus  lines property and

casualty products predominantly through selected brokers,  wholesale agents, program managers
and specialized retail agents, including on a brokerage and delegated authority  underwriting
basis. These brokers, wholesale agents,  program  managers and specialized retail agents operate
in certain markets in the U.S. that are not typically served by the Company’s appointed retail
agents, or they maintain certain affinity arrangements  in  specialized market segments. The
wholesale excess and surplus lines market, which is  characterized by the absence of rate and
form regulation, allows for more flexibility  to  write certain  classes of business. In working with

8

agents or program managers on a brokerage basis,  Specialized Distribution underwrites the
business and sets the premium level.  In  working with agents  or program managers with
delegated underwriting authority, the agents produce and underwrite business subject  to
underwriting guidelines that have been specifically  designed for each  facility  or program.

(cid:127) International distributes its products principally through  brokers in each of the  countries in

which it operates. International also writes  business  at Lloyd’s, where its products  are distributed
through Lloyd’s wholesale and retail brokers. By  virtue of Lloyd’s  worldwide licenses, the
Business and International Insurance segment  has access  to international markets across  the
world.

Pricing and Underwriting

Business and International Insurance utilizes underwriting, claims,  engineering, actuarial and

product  development disciplines for particular  industries,  in  conjunction with  extensive  amounts of
proprietary data gathered and analyzed  over many years, to facilitate its risk  selection process and
develop pricing parameters. The Company  utilizes both standard industry forms and proprietary  forms
for the insurance policies it issues.

A portion of business in this segment, particularly in National Accounts and Construction, is
written with large deductible insurance policies. Under workers’ compensation  insurance contracts with
deductible features, the Company is obligated to pay  the claimant  the full amount of the  claim.  The
Company is subsequently reimbursed  by the contractholder for the deductible amount and  is subject to
credit risk until such reimbursement is  made. At December  31, 2015, contractholder  payables on
unpaid  losses within the deductible layer  of  large deductible policies and  the associated receivables
were each approximately $4.37 billion.  Business and International Insurance also utilizes retrospectively
rated policies for another portion of  the business, primarily  for workers’ compensation  coverage.
Although the retrospectively rated feature of the policy substantially  reduces insurance risk  for the
Company, it introduces additional credit risk to the  Company. Premium receivables from  holders of
retrospectively rated policies totaled  approximately $88  million at December 31,  2015. Significant
collateral, primarily letters of credit and, to a  lesser  extent,  cash collateral, trusts or surety bonds,  is
generally obtained for large deductible  plans  and/or retrospectively rated  policies that provide for
deferred collection of deductible recoveries and/or ultimate premiums. The  amount  of collateral
requested is predicated upon the creditworthiness of the  customer  and the nature of the  insured risks.
Business and International Insurance continually  monitors the credit  exposure on individual accounts
and the adequacy  of collateral. For additional information concerning credit risk in certain of  the
Company’s businesses, see ‘‘Item 1A—Risk Factors—We are exposed to credit risk in certain of our
business and investment operations including reinsurance  or structured settlements.’’

Product  Lines

The Business and International Insurance  segment writes  the  following  types of coverages:

Domestic

(cid:127) Workers’ Compensation. Provides coverage for employers for specified benefits payable under

state or federal law for workplace injuries to employees. There are typically  four types of
benefits payable under workers’ compensation policies: medical  benefits, disability benefits, death
benefits and vocational rehabilitation benefits. The Company  emphasizes  managed care  cost
containment strategies, which involve employers,  employees  and care providers  in a cooperative

9

effort that focuses on the injured employee’s early return to work and cost-effective  quality care.
The Company offers the following types of workers’  compensation products:

(cid:127) guaranteed-cost insurance products,  in which  policy premium charges are  fixed  for the

period of coverage and do not vary as  a result of  the insured’s loss  experience;

(cid:127) loss-sensitive insurance products, including  large deductible and retrospectively rated

policies, in which fees or premiums are  adjusted based  on actual loss experience of the
insured during the policy period; and

(cid:127) service programs, which are generally sold to the  Company’s  National Accounts customers,
where the Company receives fees rather than  premiums for providing loss prevention, risk
management, and claim and benefit administration  services to organizations under service
agreements.

The Company also participates in state  assigned risk pools  as a  servicing carrier and  pool
participant.

(cid:127) Commercial Automobile. Provides coverage for businesses against  losses incurred from personal
bodily injury, bodily injury to third parties,  property damage to an insured’s vehicle and property
damage to other vehicles and other property  resulting from  the ownership, maintenance or use
of automobiles and trucks in a business.

(cid:127) Commercial Property. Provides coverage for loss of or damage to buildings,  inventory and

equipment from a variety of events, including, among others, hurricanes  and other windstorms,
tornadoes, earthquakes, hail, wildfires, severe winter weather,  floods,  volcanic eruptions,
tsunamis, theft, vandalism, fires, explosions, terrorism and financial loss due to business
interruption resulting from covered property damage. For additional  information on terrorism
coverages, see ‘‘Reinsurance—Catastrophe Reinsurance—Terrorism Risk Insurance Program.’’
Commercial property also includes specialized equipment insurance, which  provides coverage for
loss or damage resulting from the mechanical breakdown of  boilers and machinery,  and ocean
and  inland marine insurance, which provides  coverage  for goods in transit and unique, one-
of-a-kind exposures.

(cid:127) General Liability. Provides coverages for businesses against third-party claims arising  from

accidents occurring on their premises or arising out of their operations,  including as  a result of
injuries sustained from products sold. Specialized liability policies may also include coverage for
directors’ and officers’ liability arising  in their official capacities, employment practices liability
insurance, fiduciary liability for trustees and  sponsors  of  pension, health and welfare, and  other
employee benefit plans, errors and omissions  insurance for employees, agents, professionals and
others arising from acts or failures to act under specified circumstances, as well as umbrella and
excess insurance.

(cid:127) Commercial Multi-Peril. Provides a combination of the property and liability coverages

described in the foregoing product line descriptions.

International

(cid:127) Provides coverage for auto and motor (similar to automobile coverage in  the United  States),

personal property, employers’ liability (similar  to  workers’ compensation  coverage  in the United
States), public and product liability (the equivalent of general liability), professional indemnity
(similar to professional liability coverage),  commercial property, surety, marine, aviation,
personal accident and kidnap & ransom. Marine provides  coverage for ship hulls,  cargoes
carried, private yachts, marine-related liability, offshore energy,  ports  and  terminals, fine art  and
terrorism. Aviation provides coverage for worldwide aviation risks including physical  damage and

10

liabilities for airline, aerospace, general aviation, aviation war and  space risks. Personal  accident
provides financial protection in the event of  death or  disablement  due to  accidental  bodily
injury, while kidnap & ransom provides financial protection against kidnap, hijack, illegal
detention and extortion. While the covered hazards may be  similar to those  in the U.S. market,
the different legal environments can  make the  product risks and  coverage  terms potentially  very
different from those the Company faces in the United States.

Net Retention Policy Per Risk

The following discussion reflects the  Company’s  retention policy with  respect to the Business and

International Insurance segment as of January 1,  2016. For  third-party liability, Business and
International Insurance generally limits  its net retention, through the  use  of reinsurance, to a maximum
of $16.0 million per insured, per occurrence. For property exposures,  Business and International
Insurance  generally  limits  its  retained  amount  per  risk  to  $20.0  million  per  occurrence,  net  of
reinsurance. Business and International Insurance generally retains its workers’ compensation
exposures. Reinsurance treaties often  have  aggregate limits or caps which  may result in  larger  net per-
risk retentions if the aggregate limits or caps are reached. Business  and International Insurance utilizes
facultative reinsurance to provide additional limits capacity or to reduce retentions on  an individual risk
basis. Business and International Insurance may also  retain amounts greater than those described
herein based upon the individual characteristics of the  risk.

Geographic Distribution

The following table shows the geographic distribution of  Business  and  International Insurance’s

direct written premiums for the year  ended December 31, 2015:

Location

Domestic:

California . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New York . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Texas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pennsylvania . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Jersey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Florida . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Massachusetts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other domestic(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

% of
Total

11.7%
8.0
6.4
4.6
3.7
3.6
3.2
3.2
44.7

Total domestic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

89.1

International:

Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other international(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

7.4
3.5

Total international . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

10.9

Total Business and International Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

100.0%

(1) No other single state or country accounted for  3.0% or  more of the  Business and

International Insurance segment’s direct written premiums in 2015.

11

Competition

The insurance industry is represented  in the commercial marketplace by many insurance
companies of varying size as well as  other  entities offering risk alternatives,  such as self-insured
retentions or captive programs. Market  competition works within the insurance  regulatory framework to
set the price charged for insurance products and the  levels of coverage and service provided. A
company’s success in the competitive  commercial insurance landscape is  largely measured by its ability
to profitably provide insurance and services, including claims  handling and risk control, at  prices and
terms that retain existing customers and  attract new customers.

Domestic

Competitors typically write Select Accounts business through  independent agents  and, to a  lesser

extent, regional brokers, and as direct  writers.  Both  national and regional property  and casualty
insurance companies compete in the  Select Accounts market which generally comprises  lower-hazard,
‘‘Main Street’’ business customers. Risks are underwritten and priced using standard industry practices
and a combination of proprietary and standard industry product offerings.  Competition in  this market is
primarily based on product offerings,  service  levels,  ease of  doing  business  and price.

Competitors typically write Middle Market  business through independent agents and brokers.
Several of Middle Market’s operations require unique  combinations of  industry knowledge, customized
coverage, specialized risk control and  loss handling  services, along  with partnerships with agents  and
brokers that also focus on these markets. Competitors in  this market are primarily national property
and casualty insurance companies that write  most classes of business using traditional products and
pricing, and regional insurance companies.  Companies compete based on product offerings, service
levels, price and claim and loss prevention services. Efficiency through automation and  rapid  response
time to agent, broker and customer needs  is one key to success in  this market.

In the National Accounts market, competition  is based  on  price, product  offerings, claim and loss

prevention services, managed care cost containment,  risk  management  information systems and
collateral requirements. National Accounts primarily  competes  with national property and casualty
insurance companies, as well as with other underwriters of property and casualty  insurance in  the
alternative risk transfer market, such  as  self-insurance plans, captives managed by others, and a variety
of other risk-financing vehicles and mechanisms. The  residual  market  division competes for  state
contracts to provide claims and policy management services.

First  Party and Specialized Distribution compete in focused target  markets.  Each of these markets
is different and requires unique combinations of industry knowledge, customized  coverage,  specialized
risk control and loss handling services, along with partnerships  with agents  and brokers  that  also focus
on these markets. Some of these businesses compete  with national  carriers  with similarly dedicated
underwriting and marketing groups, whereas  others compete with smaller regional  companies. Each of
these businesses has regional structures  that allow  them to deliver  personalized service and local
knowledge to their customer base. Specialized agents and brokers, including  wholesale  agents and
program managers, supplement this strategy. In all of these businesses, the competitive  strategy
typically is the application of focused  industry  knowledge to  insurance and risk needs.

International

International competes with numerous  international and  domestic insurers in Canada, the  United

Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland and  Brazil. Companies compete on the  basis of price, product
offerings and the level of claim and risk management services provided. The  Company has  developed
expertise in various markets in these  countries similar  to  those served  in the  United States and provides
both property and casualty coverage for these markets.

12

At Lloyd’s, International competes with other syndicates operating in  the Lloyd’s market as  well as
international and domestic insurers in  the various markets where  the Lloyd’s  operation writes business
worldwide. Competition is again based on  price, product  and service. The Company focuses on lines it
believes it can underwrite effectively and profitably with an emphasis on short-tail insurance  lines.

BOND & SPECIALTY INSURANCE

The  Bond &  Specialty  Insurance  segment  provides  surety,  fidelity,  management  liability,

professional  liability,  and  other  property  and  casualty  coverages  and  related  risk  management  services
to a wide range of primarily domestic  customers,  utilizing  various  degrees of financially-based
underwriting approaches. The range  of coverages  includes performance, payment and  commercial
surety  and  fidelity  bonds  for  construction  and  general  commercial  enterprises;  management  liability
coverages  including  directors  and  officers  liability,  employee  dishonesty,  employment  practices  liability,
fiduciary liability and cyber risk for public corporations, private  companies and  not-for-profit
organizations;  professional  liability  coverage  for  a  variety  of  professionals  including,  among  others,
lawyers  and  design  professionals;  and  management  liability,  professional  liability,  property,  workers’
compensation, auto and general liability for financial institutions.

Selected Market and Product Information

The following table sets forth Bond & Specialty Insurance net written premiums by product  line

for the periods indicated. For a description of the product lines referred to in  the table, see ‘‘Principal
Markets and Methods of Distribution’’  and ‘‘Product Lines,’’ respectively.

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Fidelity and surety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
General liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 952
952
177

$ 963
961
179

$ 918
934
178

% of Total
2015

45.7%
45.7
8.6

Total  Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,081

$2,103

$2,030

100.0%

Principal Markets and Methods of Distribution

Bond & Specialty Insurance distributes the vast majority of its products in the  United States
through approximately 5,900 of the same  independent agencies and brokers  that  distribute the Business
and International Insurance segment’s  products in the U.S. The Bond & Specialty Insurance segment,
in conjunction with the Business and  International  Insurance segment, continues to make investments
in enhanced technology utilizing internet-based applications to provide real-time interface capabilities
with its independent agencies and brokers. Bond & Specialty Insurance builds relationships with  well-
established, independent insurance agencies and brokers.  In selecting new  independent agencies and
brokers to distribute its products, Bond & Specialty Insurance considers, among other attributes,  each
agency’s or broker’s profitability, financial stability,  staff experience and strategic fit  with its operating
and marketing plans. Once an agency or broker is appointed, its ongoing performance is closely
monitored.

Pricing and Underwriting

Bond & Specialty Insurance utilizes underwriting, claims, engineering, actuarial and product
development disciplines for specific accounts and industries, in conjunction with  extensive  amounts  of
proprietary data gathered and analyzed  over many years, to facilitate its risk  selection process and
develop pricing parameters. The Company  utilizes both standard industry forms and proprietary  forms
for the insurance policies it issues.

13

Product  Lines

The Bond & Specialty Insurance segment  writes  the following types of  coverages:

(cid:127) Fidelity and Surety. Provides fidelity insurance coverage, which  protects an insured for  loss due
to embezzlement or misappropriation of funds by an employee, and surety, which is a three-
party agreement whereby the insurer agrees to pay a third party  or  make complete an obligation
in response to the default, acts or omissions of an  insured. Surety  is generally provided for
construction performance, legal matters such as appeals, trustees in bankruptcy and probate and
other performance bonds.

(cid:127) General Liability. Provides coverage for specialized liability  exposures as  described above in

more detail in the ‘‘Business and International Insurance’’ section of this report, as well as cyber
risk coverages.

(cid:127) Other. Coverages include Property, Workers’ Compensation,  Commercial Automobile  and
Commercial Multi-Peril, which are described above in more detail  in the ‘‘Business and
International Insurance’’ section of this report.

Net Retention Policy Per Risk

The following discussion reflects the  Company’s  retention policy with respect to the Bond &
Specialty Insurance segment as of January  1, 2016. For  third party liability, including but not limited to
umbrella  liability,  professional  liability,  directors’  and  officers’  liability,  employment  practices  liability
and cyber risk liability, Bond & Specialty  Insurance generally limits net retentions  to  $25.0 million per
policy. For surety protection, where insured  limits are often significant, Bond & Specialty  Insurance
generally retains up to $115.0 million probable maximum loss (PML) per principal, after  reinsurance,
but may retain higher amounts based on the  type of obligation, credit quality and other credit risk
factors. Reinsurance treaties often have  aggregate limits or caps which may result in larger net per risk
retentions if the aggregate limits or caps  are  reached. Bond  & Specialty  Insurance utilizes facultative
reinsurance to provide additional limits capacity or to reduce retentions on an  individual risk  basis.
Bond & Specialty Insurance may also retain amounts greater than those described herein based upon
the individual characteristics of the risk.

Geographic Distribution

The following table shows the geographic distribution of  Bond & Specialty Insurance’s direct

written premiums for the year ended  December  31, 2015:

State

California . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Texas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New York . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Florida . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pennsylvania . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Massachusetts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

% of
Total

9.2%
7.5
7.2
5.6
4.7
4.3
3.3
3.2
55.0

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

100.0%

(1) No other single state accounted for 3.0%  or more of the Bond & Specialty Insurance

segment’s direct written premiums in 2015.

14

Competition

The competitive landscape in which the Bond  & Specialty  Insurance segment  operates is affected

by many of the same factors described  previously for the Business and International Insurance segment.
Competitors in this market are primarily  national property  and  casualty  insurance companies that write
most classes of business and, to a lesser  extent,  regional insurance companies and  companies that have
developed niche programs for specific industry segments.

Bond & Specialty Insurance underwrites and markets its products to all sizes of businesses  and
other organizations, as well as individuals. The  Company believes that its reputation for timely and
consistent decision making, a nationwide  network of local underwriting, claims and industry experts  and
strong producer and customer relationships, as  well as  its ability to offer its customers  a full range  of
products, provides Bond & Specialty Insurance an  advantage over many  of its competitors and enables
it to compete effectively in a complex, dynamic marketplace.  The  Company believes  that  the ability of
the Bond & Specialty Insurance segment to cross-sell  its  products to customers of  the Business  and
International Insurance and Personal Insurance segments provides additional  competitive advantages
for the Company.

PERSONAL INSURANCE

The Company’s Personal Insurance segment  writes a  broad range  of property and  casualty
insurance covering individuals’ personal  risks. The primary products of  automobile and homeowners
insurance are complemented by a broad  suite  of related  coverages.

Selected Product and Distribution Channel Information

The following table sets forth net written  premiums for the Personal Insurance  segment’s business

by product line for the periods indicated. For  a description of the product lines referred  to  in the
following table, see ‘‘—Product Lines.’’ In addition, see ‘‘—Principal Markets and  Methods  of
Distribution’’ for a discussion of distribution  channels  for Personal Insurance’s product lines.

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

By product line:

2015

2014

2013

% of Total
2015

Automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Homeowners and Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,700
3,757

$3,390
3,775

$3,370
3,855

49.6%
50.4

Total Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$7,457

$7,165

$7,225

100.0%

Principal Markets and Methods of Distribution

Personal Insurance products are distributed primarily  through approximately 11,100 active
independent agencies located throughout  the United States,  supported  by personnel  in nine sales
regions. In addition, sales and service  are  provided to customers through five contact centers. While the
principal markets for Personal Insurance  products continue to be in states along the  East Coast,
California and Texas, the business continues to expand its geographic presence across  the United
States. See ‘‘Competition’’ below for a discussion of the Company’s newest private passenger
automobile product, Quantum Auto  2.0.

In selecting new independent agencies  to  distribute its products,  Personal Insurance considers,
among other attributes, each agency’s  profitability,  financial  stability, staff experience and strategic  fit
with the segment’s operating and marketing plans. Once an  agency  is appointed,  Personal Insurance
carefully monitors its performance.

15

Agents can access the Company’s agency service portal for a number of resources including

customer service, marketing and claims  management. In addition, agencies can choose to shift the
ongoing service responsibility for Personal Insurance’s customers  to  one  of  the Company’s  Customer
Care Centers, where the Company provides, on  behalf of an agency, a comprehensive  array  of
customer service needs, including response  to  billing and coverage inquiries,  and policy changes.
Approximately 1,400 agents take advantage of this service alternative, for which  they generally  pay a
fee.

Personal Insurance also distributes its products through additional  channels,  including corporations

that make the company’s product offerings available  to  their employees  primarily through payroll
deduction, consumer associations and  affinity  groups. Personal Insurance handles the  sales  and service
for these programs either through a sponsoring independent agent or through the Company’s contact
center locations. In addition, since 1995,  the Company  has  had a marketing agreement with  GEICO to
underwrite homeowners business for certain of their auto customers.

In 2009, the Company began marketing its insurance  products  directly to consumers, largely
through online channels. The investment  in  the direct-to-consumer initiative has  generated growing but
still modest premium volume for Personal Insurance in recent years, reflective of the Company’s
targeted customer base. The direct-to-consumer initiative, while intended to enhance  the Company’s
long-term ability to compete successfully  in a consumer-driven marketplace, is expected  to  remain
modest with respect to premium volume and remain  unprofitable for  a number of years.

Pricing and Underwriting

Personal Insurance has developed a product management methodology  that  integrates the
disciplines of underwriting, claim, actuarial and product development. This approach is designed to
maintain high quality underwriting discipline and pricing  segmentation. Proprietary data accumulated
over many years is analyzed and Personal Insurance uses a variety of risk differentiation models  to
facilitate its pricing segmentation. The Company’s product  management area  establishes  underwriting
guidelines integrated with its filed pricing and rating plans, which enable  Personal  Insurance  to
effectively execute  its risk selection and pricing processes.

Pricing for personal automobile insurance is  driven in large part by changes in the frequency of

claims and by inflation in the cost of automobile  repairs, medical  care  and litigation  of  liability  claims.
Pricing in the homeowners business is  driven in  large part by changes in the frequency of claims  and by
inflation in the cost of building supplies, labor and household  possessions. In addition to the normal
risks associated with any multiple peril coverage, the  profitability and pricing of both homeowners and
automobile insurance are affected by the  incidence of  natural  disasters,  particularly those related to
weather and, for homeowners insurance,  earthquakes. Insurers writing personal lines property  and
casualty policies may be unable to increase prices  until some time after the costs associated with
coverage have increased, primarily because of state insurance rate  regulation. The pace at  which an
insurer can change rates in response to increased costs  depends, in part, on whether the applicable
state law requires prior approval of rate  increases  or notification to the regulator either  before  or after
a rate change is imposed. In states with prior approval  laws, rates must be approved  by  the regulator
before being used by the insurer. In  states having ‘‘file-and-use’’  laws, the insurer must file rate changes
with the regulator, but does not need to wait for  approval  before  using the new  rates.  A ‘‘use-and-file’’
law requires an insurer to file rates within  a period  of  time after  the  insurer begins  using  the new  rate.
Approximately one-half of the states  require prior approval of most rate changes. In addition, changes
to methods of marketing and underwriting in  some jurisdictions  are  subject  to  state-imposed
restrictions, which  can make it more  difficult for an  insurer to significantly manage catastrophe
exposures.

16

The Company’s ability or willingness to raise prices, modify underwriting terms or reduce  exposure

to certain geographies may be limited due to considerations of public policy, the competitive
environment, the evolving political environment  and/or changes in the  general economic climate. The
Company also may choose to write business it  might not otherwise  write in some states  for strategic
purposes, such as improving access to  other commercial  or personal underwriting opportunities. In
choosing to write business in some states, the Company also  considers  the costs  and benefits of those
states’ residual markets and guaranty funds,  as well as  other property  and  casualty  business  the
Company writes in those states.

Product  Lines

The primary coverages in Personal Insurance  are personal automobile and homeowners and other

insurance sold to individuals. Personal  Insurance had approximately  6.4 million  active  policies  (e.g.,
policies-in-force) at December 31, 2015.

The Personal Insurance segment writes the following types of coverages:

(cid:127) Personal Automobile provides coverage for liability to others  for  both  bodily injury and property
damage, uninsured motorist protection, and for physical damage to an insured’s own  vehicle
from collision, fire, flood, hail and theft. In  addition, many states require  policies to provide
first-party personal injury protection,  frequently referred  to as no-fault coverage.

(cid:127) Homeowners and Other provides protection against losses to residences and contents from a
variety of perils (excluding flooding)  as well as  coverage for personal liability.  The  Company
writes  homeowners insurance for dwellings, condominiums and tenants, and  rental properties.
The Company also writes coverage for boats and yachts and  valuable  personal items  such as
jewelry, and also writes coverages for umbrella liability, identity  fraud, and weddings and special
events.

Net Retention Policy Per Risk

The following discussion reflects the  Company’s  retention policy with  respect to the Personal
Insurance segment as of January 1, 2016. Personal Insurance  generally  retains its  primary  personal auto
exposures  in  their  entirety.  For  personal  property  insurance,  there  is  an  $8.0  million  maximum  retention
per  risk,  net of reinsurance. Personal  Insurance uses facultative reinsurance  to  provide additional  limits
capacity  or to reduce retentions on an  individual risk basis.  Personal Insurance  issues umbrella policies
up to a maximum limit of $10.0 million per risk. Personal Insurance  may also retain amounts greater
than those described herein based upon  the individual  characteristics of the risk.

17

Geographic Distribution

The following table shows the geographic distribution of  Personal  Insurance’s direct written

premiums for the year ended December 31, 2015:

State

New York . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Texas(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pennsylvania . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
California . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Jersey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Georgia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Florida . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Connecticut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Virginia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Maryland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
South Carolina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All others(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

% of
Total

14.2%
9.2
7.0
6.0
5.0
4.9
4.8
4.4
4.2
3.2
3.0
34.1

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

100.0%

(1) The percentage for Texas includes business written by the Company through  a fronting

agreement with another insurer.

(2) No other single state accounted for 3.0%  or more of the Personal  Insurance segment’s

direct written premiums in 2015.

Competition

Although national companies write the majority of  this business,  Personal Insurance also  faces

competition from many regional and  hundreds  of local  companies. Personal Insurance primarily
competes based on breadth of product  offerings,  price, service  (including claims handling),  ease of
doing business, stability of the insurer  and name recognition.  Personal Insurance competes  for business
within each independent agency since these  agencies also  offer policies of competing companies.  At  the
agency level, competition is primarily  based on price,  service (including  claims handling), the level of
automation and the development of long-term  relationships  with individual agents.  In  recent years,
most independent personal insurance  agents have begun utilizing price comparison rating technology,
sometimes referred to as ‘‘comparative raters,’’ as a  cost-efficient means of obtaining quotes from
multiple companies. Because the use  of this technology  facilitates the process of generating multiple
quotes, the technology has increased price  comparison  on new  business and, increasingly, on renewal
business. Personal Insurance also competes with  insurance companies that use exclusive agents or
salaried  employees to sell their products,  as well as  those that employ direct marketing strategies. See
‘‘Item 1A—Risk Factors—The intense competition that we face could harm  our  ability  to  maintain  or
increase our business volumes and our profitability’’ herein.

The Agency Automobile line of business has  been negatively impacted by various factors, including

the use of price comparison technology by agents and brokers as discussed above.  The Company’s
actions in response to these factors have included,  among  other things, the reduction of claim
adjustment and other insurance expenses, with the majority of the  impact  in the Agency Automobile
line of business. Additionally, in the fourth quarter of 2013, the Company launched its newest private
passenger automobile product, Quantum Auto 2.0,  which has a lower base commission  rate than the
Company’s prior Quantum Auto 1.0  product.  These  changes  in cost structure enabled  the Company to

18

price Quantum Auto 2.0 more competitively  while maintaining expected  returns at appropriate levels
over time. By December 31, 2015, the  Company was offering Quantum Auto 2.0 in all of the  states in
which  it had intended to introduce the product.  All  new  accounts  in these  states are  being  written  using
Quantum Auto 2.0, and the product is  available to agents at their discretion for existing accounts.

CLAIMS MANAGEMENT

The Company’s claim functions are managed  through its Claims  Services organization, with
locations in the United States and in the  other  countries where it does  business. With more than
11,000 employees, Claims Services employs a group of professionals with diverse skills, including claim
adjusters, appraisers, attorneys, investigators,  engineers, accountants, system specialists and training,
management and support personnel. Approved external service providers, such  as investigators,
attorneys and, in the rare circumstances  when necessary,  independent adjusters and  appraisers, are
available for use as appropriate.

U.S. field claim management teams located in 21  claim  centers and  53 satellite and specialty-only
offices in 45 states are organized to maintain focus on the specific claim characteristics unique to the
businesses within the Company’s business segments. Claim teams with specialized skills, required
licenses, resources and workflows are matched to the unique exposures of those businesses, with  local
claims management dedicated to achieving optimal  results within each segment.  The Company’s home
office operations provide additional support in the  form of  workflow  design, quality management,
information  technology, advanced management  information and  data analysis, training, financial
reporting and control, and human resources  strategy.  This structure permits the  Company to maintain
the economies of scale of a large, established  company while retaining the agility to respond promptly
to the needs of customers, brokers, agents and  underwriters. Claims management for  International,
while generally provided locally by staff  in  the respective international locations due to local knowledge
of applicable laws and regulations, is also managed by the Company’s Claims  Services organization in
the U.S.  to leverage that knowledge base and to share best practices.

An integral part of the Company’s strategy to benefit customers and  shareholders is its continuing

industry leadership in the fight against  insurance fraud through its Investigative Services unit. The
Company has a nationwide staff of experts who  investigate  a wide array  of  insurance fraud  schemes
using in-house forensic resources and other technological tools. This staff also has specialized expertise
in fire scene examinations, medical provider  fraud schemes and data mining.  The Company also
dedicates investigative resources to ensure that  violations of law are reported  to  and prosecuted by law
enforcement agencies.

Claims Services uses technology, management  information and data analysis  to  assist  the Company

in reviewing its claim practices and results in  order to evaluate and improve its  claims management
performance. The Company’s claims management strategy is  focused on  segmentation  of  claims and
appropriate technical specialization to  drive effective claim resolution. The Company continually
monitors its  investment in claim resources to maintain  an effective focus on  claim  outcomes and a
disciplined approach to continual improvement.  The Company operates  a state-of-the-art  claims
training facility which offers hands-on experiential learning to help  ensure that its claim professionals
are properly trained. In recent years, the  Company has invested significant additional resources in  many
of its claim handling operations and  routinely  monitors the effect of  those investments to ensure a
consistent optimization among outcomes, cost and service.

Claims Services’ catastrophe response strategy  is to respond to a significant  catastrophic  event
using its own personnel, enabling it to minimize reliance  on  independent adjusters and appraisers. The
Company has developed a large dedicated catastrophe response team and trained a  large Enterprise
Response Team of existing employees who can  be  deployed on short notice  in the event  of  a
catastrophe that generates claim volume  exceeding the capacity of the dedicated catastrophe response
team. In recent years, these internal  resources were successfully  deployed  to  respond  to  a record
number of catastrophe claims.

19

REINSURANCE

The Company reinsures a portion of  the  risks it underwrites in order to manage its exposure  to
losses and to protect its capital. The Company cedes to reinsurers a portion of these risks and  pays
premiums based upon the risk and exposure of  the policies subject  to  such reinsurance.  The Company
utilizes a variety of reinsurance agreements to manage its exposure to large  property and  casualty
losses, including catastrophe, treaty, facultative  and quota  share reinsurance.  Ceded  reinsurance
involves credit risk, except with regard  to  mandatory  pools and associations, and is predominantly
subject to aggregate loss limits. Although the reinsurer is liable to the  Company to the extent  of  the
reinsurance ceded, the Company remains liable as the  direct insurer on all risks reinsured. Reinsurance
recoverables are reported after reductions for known insolvencies  and after  allowances for uncollectible
amounts. The Company also holds collateral,  including trust agreements, escrow funds and  letters of
credit, under certain reinsurance agreements. The Company monitors the  financial  condition  of
reinsurers on an ongoing basis and reviews its reinsurance arrangements  periodically. Reinsurers are
selected  based on their financial condition, business practices, the price  of  their  product offerings and
the value of collateral provided. After reinsurance is purchased,  the Company  has limited ability to
manage the credit risk to a reinsurer.  In  addition, in a number of jurisdictions, particularly the
European Union and the United Kingdom, a reinsurer is permitted to transfer  a reinsurance
arrangement to another reinsurer, which may be less  creditworthy,  without a counterparty’s  consent,
provided that the transfer has been approved by the applicable  regulatory and/or court authority.

For additional information regarding reinsurance, see  note  5 of notes to the consolidated financial
statements and ‘‘Item 1A—Risk Factors’’  herein. For  a description of reinsurance-related litigation, see
note 16 of notes to the consolidated  financial statements herein.

Catastrophe Reinsurance

Catastrophes can be caused by a variety  of events, including,  among  others, hurricanes, tornadoes

and other windstorms, earthquakes, hail,  wildfires, severe winter weather,  floods, tsunamis, volcanic
eruptions and other naturally-occurring events,  such as  solar flares. Catastrophes can also result from
terrorist  attacks  and  other  intentionally  destructive  acts  including  those  involving  nuclear,  biological,
chemical, radiological, cyber-attacks,  explosions  and  infrastructure failures.  The  incidence and severity
of catastrophes are inherently unpredictable. The extent  of  losses  from  a catastrophe is a function  of
both the total amount of insured exposure in the area  affected by  the event and the severity  of  the
event. Most catastrophes are restricted to small geographic areas;  however, hurricanes and earthquakes
may produce significant damage in larger areas, especially those areas that are  heavily populated.  The
Company generally seeks to manage  its exposure to catastrophes  through individual risk selection and
the purchase of catastrophe reinsurance.  The following discussion  summarizes the  Company’s
catastrophe reinsurance coverage at December 31, 2015.

Corporate Catastrophe Excess-of-Loss  Reinsurance Treaty. This treaty covers the accumulation of
certain property losses arising from one  or multiple occurrences for the period  January 1, 2016  through
and including December 31, 2016: 75% ($1.5 billion) of qualifying  losses covered by the  treaty and 25%
($500 million) of qualifying losses retained  by  the Company  part  of  $2.0 billion  excess of $3.0 billion.
Qualifying losses for each occurrence  are  after a $100 million deductible.  The  treaty covers all of the
Company’s exposures in the United States  and  Canada and  their  territories and possessions,  the
Caribbean Islands, Mexico and all waters contiguous thereto. The treaty only provides  coverage  for
terrorism events in limited circumstances and excludes entirely losses arising  from nuclear, biological,
chemical or radiological attacks.

Catastrophe Bonds. The Company has catastrophe protection through two indemnity  reinsurance
agreements with Long Point Re III Ltd. (Long Point Re III), an  independent Cayman Islands company
licensed as a Class C insurer in the Cayman Islands. The reinsurance agreements expire in May 2016

20

and May 2018, respectively, and both  agreements meet the requirements to be accounted for as
reinsurance in accordance with the guidance  for  reinsurance contracts. In  connection with  the
reinsurance agreements, Long Point Re III issued notes (generally referred to as ‘‘catastrophe  bonds’’)
to investors in amounts equal to the  full  coverage  provided  under  the reinsurance  agreements as
described below. The proceeds of both  issuances  were deposited in reinsurance  trust accounts. The
businesses covered by these reinsurance agreements are  subsets of the Company’s  overall insurance
portfolio, comprising specified property coverages  spread across  the  following  geographic locations:
Connecticut, Delaware, District of Columbia,  Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts,  New Hampshire, New
Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Rhode  Island,  Virginia and Vermont.

One  reinsurance agreement with Long Point Re III  expires  in May  2016 and provides coverage of
up to $300 million to the Company for  certain losses from hurricanes in  the locations listed above.  The
Company will be entitled to begin recovering amounts under this reinsurance  agreement if the losses in
the covered area for a single occurrence reach an  initial attachment amount of  $1.058 billion. The  full
$300 million coverage amount is available on a proportional basis until such covered losses reach a
maximum $1.608 billion. The coverage  under the  reinsurance agreement is limited to specified property
coverage written in the Company’s Personal Insurance segment, and within  Select Accounts and
Commercial Accounts in the Company’s  Business and International Insurance segment.

The other reinsurance agreement was  entered into in  May  2015 in  connection with  Long Point

Re III’s offering to unrelated investors of $300 million aggregate principal amount of catastrophe
bonds. This reinsurance agreement expires in May 2018  and provides coverage of up  to  $300 million to
the Company for losses from tropical  cyclones, earthquakes, severe  thunderstorms or  winter storms  in
the locations listed above. The attachment point  and  maximum  limit under this agreement will be reset
annually to adjust the expected loss of  the layer within a  predetermined range.  For  the period  May 16,
2015 through and including May 15, 2016, the Company will be entitled to  begin  recovering amounts
under the reinsurance agreement if the losses in the covered area for a single occurrence  reach an
initial attachment amount of $2.0 billion.  The  full $300 million  coverage  amount is available on a
proportional basis until such covered  losses reach a maximum $2.50  billion. The coverage under  the
reinsurance agreement is limited to specified property coverage written in the  Company’s Personal
Insurance segment; Select Accounts,  Middle Market (excluding Excess Casualty and Global Partner
Services), First Party (excluding Boiler & Machinery) and Specialized Distribution in  the Company’s
Business and International Insurance segment; and Bond & Specialty  Insurance Other in  the
Company’s Bond & Specialty Insurance  segment.

Under the terms of both reinsurance agreements, the  Company is obligated to pay annual
reinsurance premiums to Long Point  Re III for the reinsurance coverage. Amounts payable to the
Company under both reinsurance agreements  with respect  to  any covered event  cannot exceed  the
Company’s actual losses from such event.  The  principal amount of the respective catastrophe bond  will
be reduced by any amounts paid to the Company under  the respective  reinsurance agreement.

As with any reinsurance agreement, there is credit risk associated with collecting amounts due
from reinsurers. With regard to Long Point Re III, the credit  risk is mitigated by reinsurance trust
accounts that have been funded by Long  Point Re III with money market funds that invest solely in
direct government obligations and obligations backed by the U.S.  government  with maturities  of  no
more than 13 months. The money market  funds  must have a principal stability rating  of at least  AAAm
by Standard & Poor’s on the issuance  date of  the bonds and  thereafter must be rated by Standard &
Poor’s. Other permissible investments include money market  funds which invest in repurchase and
reverse  repurchase agreements collateralized by direct  government obligations and obligations of any
agency backed by the U.S. government with terms of no  more than 397  calendar  days, and  cash.

At the time the agreements were entered into with Long Point Re III,  the Company  evaluated  the

applicability of the accounting guidance that  addresses  variable interest entities or VIEs. Under  this

21

guidance, an entity that is formed for  business purposes is considered a VIE if: (a)  the equity investors
lack the direct or indirect ability through voting  rights or similar rights  to make decisions about  an
entity’s activities that have a significant  effect on the  entity’s operations, or  (b) the  equity investors do
not provide sufficient financial resources for the entity to support its activities.  Additionally,  a company
that absorbs a majority of the expected  losses from a  VIE’s activities  or is  entitled to receive  a majority
of the entity’s expected residual returns,  or  both,  is considered to be the  primary  beneficiary of the VIE
and is required to consolidate the VIE  in  the company’s financial statements.

As a result of the evaluation of the reinsurance  agreements with Long Point Re III, the Company
concluded that it was a VIE because  the conditions described in items (a) and  (b) above were  present.
However, while Long Point Re III was determined to be a VIE, the Company  concluded that it  did not
have a variable interest in the entity, as the variability in its results,  caused by the reinsurance
agreements, is expected to be absorbed entirely by the investors  in the catastrophe bonds issued by
Long Point Re III and residual amounts earned by it, if any, are expected to be absorbed by the equity
investors (the Company has neither an  equity nor a  residual  interest in Long Point Re  III).

Accordingly, the Company is not the primary beneficiary of Long Point Re III and does not
consolidate that entity in the Company’s  consolidated financial statements.  Additionally, because the
Company has no intention to pursue  any  transaction that would result in it acquiring  interest  in and
becoming the primary beneficiary of  Long Point Re III,  the consolidation  of  that  entity in the
Company’s consolidated financial statements in future periods is unlikely.

The Company has not incurred any losses that have resulted  or  are expected to result in a recovery

under the Long Point Re III agreements since their inception.

Northeast General Catastrophe Reinsurance Treaty. This northeast general catastrophe treaty
provides up to $800 million part of $850  million of coverage, subject  to  a $2.25 billion retention, for
certain losses arising from hurricanes, tornados,  hail storms, earthquakes and winter storm or freeze
losses from Virginia to Maine for the  period July 1, 2015 through  and  including June 30, 2016. Losses
from a covered event (occurring over  several  days) anywhere  in the United  States, Canada, the
Caribbean and Mexico and waters contiguous thereto may be used to satisfy the retention. Recoveries
(if any) under the catastrophe bonds  described above would be first  applied to reduce losses subject to
this  treaty.

Middle Markets Earthquake Catastrophe  Excess-of-Loss Reinsurance Treaty. This earthquake

excess-of-loss treaty provides for up to $150  million part of $165 million of coverage, subject  to  a
$60 million retention, for losses arising from an earthquake, including fire following and sprinkler
leakage incurred under policies written  by Technology,  Public Sector Services  and Commercial Accounts
in the Company’s Business and International  Insurance segment  for  the period  July 1,  2015 through
and including June 30, 2016.

Personal Insurance Earthquake Excess-of-Loss Reinsurance Treaty. This earthquake excess-of-loss
treaty provides for up to $200 million  of coverage, subject to a $150  million  retention,  for losses  arising
from an earthquake, including fire following and sprinkler leakage incurred under policies written by
the Company’s Personal Insurance segment  for the  period  January 1, 2016 through December 31, 2016.

Canadian Property Catastrophe Excess-of-Loss Reinsurance Contract. This contract covers the
accumulation of net property losses arising out of one occurrence  on business written by the Company’s
Canadian businesses for the period July  1, 2015  through and including  June 30, 2016. The treaty covers
all property written by the Company’s  Canadian businesses  for Canadian insureds, including, but  not
limited to, habitational property, commercial property,  inland marine, ocean  marine and auto  physical
damages exposures, with respect to risks located worldwide, written for Canadian insureds. The treaty
provides coverage for 100% of loss retained in  excess  of  C$100 million (US$72 million at December 31,
2015), up to C$800 million (US$578  million at  December  31, 2015).

22

Other International Reinsurance Treaties. For other business underwritten in Canada,  as well  as for

business written in the United Kingdom,  the Republic of Ireland, Brazil and in the Company’s
operations at Lloyd’s, separate reinsurance protections are purchased locally that have lower  net
retentions more commensurate with the  size  of the  respective local balance sheet. The Company
conducts an ongoing review of its risk  and catastrophe coverages and makes changes  as it deems
appropriate.

Terrorism Risk Insurance Program. The Terrorism Risk Insurance Program is a Federal program
administered by the Department of the  Treasury authorized  through December 31, 2020 that provides
for a system of shared public and private  compensation for  certain insured  losses resulting from
certified acts of terrorism. For a further description of the program, including the Company’s estimated
deductible under the program in 2016,  see note  5  of  notes  to  the consolidated financial statements and
‘‘Item 1A—Risk Factors—Catastrophe losses could materially and adversely affect our results  of
operations, our financial position and/or  liquidity,  and could adversely impact our ratings, our ability to
raise capital and the availability and cost  of  reinsurance’’  herein.

CLAIMS AND CLAIM ADJUSTMENT EXPENSE RESERVES

Claims and claim adjustment expense reserves represent management’s  estimate of ultimate unpaid

costs of losses and loss adjustment expenses for  claims that  have been reported and claims that have
been incurred but not yet reported.

The Company continually refines its  reserve estimates as part of a regular ongoing  process that

includes review of key assumptions, underlying variables and historical loss experience. The Company
reflects adjustments to reserves in the results of operations in the periods in which the estimates are
changed. In establishing reserves, the  Company takes  into  account estimated recoveries for reinsurance,
salvage and subrogation. The reserves are also reviewed regularly by  qualified actuaries  employed by
the Company. For additional information on the  process of estimating reserves and  a discussion of
underlying variables and risk factors, see  ‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion and Analysis of  Financial
Condition and Results of Operations—Critical Accounting Estimates.’’

The process of estimating loss reserves involves a  high degree of judgment and is subject to a
number of variables. These variables  (discussed by product line in the  ‘‘Critical  Accounting Estimates’’
section of ‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion and  Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations’’) are affected by both internal and external events, such as changes in claims handling
procedures, inflation, judicial trends and  legislative changes, among others. The impact of  many of
these items on ultimate costs  for claims  and claim adjustment expenses is difficult to estimate.  Reserve
estimation difficulties also differ significantly  by product line due to differences in  the underlying
insurance contract (e.g., claims-made  versus occurrence), claim  complexity, the volume of claims, the
potential severity of individual claims, the determination of the  occurrence date for a claim, and
reporting lags (the time between the  occurrence  of  the insured event and when it is actually reported
to the insurer). Informed judgment is  applied throughout the process.

The Company derives estimates for unreported claims and development with respect to reported

claims principally from actuarial analyses of historical patterns of  loss development  by  accident year for
each  type of exposure and business unit. Similarly, the Company derives estimates of unpaid loss
adjustment expenses principally from  actuarial analyses of historical development patterns  of the
relationship of loss adjustment expenses  to losses for each  line of business and  type of exposure.  For a
description of the Company’s reserving  methods  for asbestos  and environmental claims, see  ‘‘Item 7—
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial  Condition and Results of Operations—Asbestos
Claims and Litigation,’’ and ‘‘—Environmental Claims and Litigation.’’

Certain of the Company’s claims and claim adjustment expense reserves are discounted to present

value. See note 1 of notes to the consolidated financial  statements herein  for further discussion.

23

Claims and Claim Adjustment Expense Development Table

The table that follows sets forth the year-end reserves from 2005  through 2015 and the subsequent

changes in those reserves, presented on  a historical basis. The  original estimates, cumulative amounts
paid and re-estimated reserves in the table for  2005 through 2012 have  not  been restated to reflect  the
acquisition of Dominion in November 2013  or the acquisition  of Travelers  Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros
Brasil S.A. in October 2015. The table  includes Dominion’s reserves beginning at  December 31, 2013
and Travelers Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros Brasil S.A.’s reserves beginning at  December 31,  2015.

The data in the table is presented in accordance with reporting requirements  of  the Securities and
Exchange Commission (SEC). Care must  be  taken to avoid misinterpretation  by  those unfamiliar with
this information or familiar with other data  commonly  reported by the insurance industry. The data  in
the table is not accident year data, but rather  a display of 2005 to 2015 year-end reserves and the
subsequent changes in those reserves.

For instance, the cumulative deficiency or  redundancy  shown  in the table for each year represents

the aggregate amount by which original estimates  of  reserves as of that year-end have changed  in
subsequent years. Accordingly, the cumulative deficiency or redundancy for a year relates only to
reserves at that year-end and those amounts are not additive.  Expressed another way, if the original
reserves at the end of 2005 included $4  million for  a  loss that is  finally paid in 2009 for  $5 million, the
$1 million deficiency (the excess of the actual payment of $5 million over the original estimate  of
$4 million) would be included as a reduction in  the cumulative redundancies in  each  of the years 2005
to 2008 shown in the accompanying table.

Various factors may distort the re-estimated  reserves and cumulative deficiency  or redundancy

shown in the table. For example, each  year is impacted by claims on  policies  written  prior to the
mid-1980’s involving liability exposures such as asbestos and  environmental claims. In the post-1984
period, the Company has developed more stringent underwriting standards and  policy exclusions and
has significantly contracted or terminated the writing of  these  risks. See ‘‘Item 7—Management’s
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results  of  Operations—Asbestos Claims  and
Litigation,’’ and ‘‘—Environmental Claims  and Litigation.’’ General conditions and trends  that  have
affected the development of these liabilities  in the  past will not necessarily  recur in the future.

Other factors that affect the data in the table include  the discounting of certain  reserves  (as

discussed above) and the use of retrospectively rated  insurance policies.  For example, reserves for
long-term disability and annuity claim  payments (tabular reserves),  primarily  arising  from workers’
compensation insurance and workers’ compensation  excess insurance policies, are discounted to reflect
the time value of money. Apparent deficiencies will  continue  to  occur  as the discount  on these workers’
compensation reserves is accreted at a 5% interest rate.  Also,  a  portion of National Accounts business
is underwritten with retrospectively rated insurance policies in which the ultimate  loss experience is
primarily  borne by the insured. For this business, increases  in loss  experience  result in an  increase in
reserves and an offsetting increase in  amounts recoverable from insureds. Likewise, decreases in loss
experience result in a decrease in reserves and an  offsetting decrease in  amounts  recoverable from
these insureds. The amounts recoverable on these retrospectively  rated  policies  mitigate  the impact of
the cumulative deficiencies or redundancies on the Company’s earnings but are not reflected  in the
table.

24

Because of these and other factors, it is difficult to develop  a meaningful extrapolation of

estimated future redundancies or deficiencies in loss reserves  from  the data in the  table.

(at December 31, in millions)

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

Reserves for claims and claim

adjustment expense  originally
estimated . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $42,895 $42,844 $43,098 $41,312 $40,941 $40,255 $40,919 $40,634 $41,585 $41,036 $39,823

Cumulative amounts paid as of

One year later . . . . . . . . . . . .
Two years later . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
Three years later
Four years later . . . . . . . . . . .
Five years later
. . . . . . . . . . .
Six years later . . . . . . . . . . . .
Seven years later
. . . . . . . . . .
Eight years later . . . . . . . . . . .
Nine years later . . . . . . . . . . .
Ten years later . . . . . . . . . . . .

Reserves re-estimated  as of

One year later . . . . . . . . . . . .
Two years later . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
Three years later
Four years later . . . . . . . . . . .
Five years later
. . . . . . . . . . .
Six years later . . . . . . . . . . . .
Seven years later
. . . . . . . . . .
Eight years later . . . . . . . . . . .
Nine years later . . . . . . . . . . .
Ten years later . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cumulative redundancy . . . . . . . .

8,632
13,837
18,466
21,025
22,992
24,423
25,616
26,675
27,741
29,196

42,466
42,311
41,692
40,855
40,026
39,849
39,694
39,518
39,705
39,847
(3,048)

7,417
13,181
16,545
19,113
20,820
22,205
23,381
24,534
26,059

42,172
40,837
39,739
38,734
38,409
38,134
37,858
37,977
38,031

8,146
12,798
16,264
18,524
20,244
21,609
22,869
24,492

41,373
39,925
38,842
38,223
37,716
37,323
37,356
37,388

7,519
12,454
15,668
18,053
19,824
21,319
23,075

39,863
38,640
37,613
36,892
36,361
36,240
36,190

7,748
12,374
15,708
18,126
19,957
21,966

7,653
12,567
16,081
18,634
21,082

39,524
38,421
37,539
36,889
36,605
36,516

39,413
38,393
37,576
37,179
37,046

8,326
13,447
17,049
20,239

8,416
13,452
17,701

8,099
14,033

8,669

39,845
38,964
38,402
38,196

39,690
38,931
38,511

40,628
39,875

40,139

(4,813)

(5,710)

(5,122)

(4,425)

(3,209)

(2,723)

(2,123)

(1,710)

(897)

Gross liability—end of year . . . . . $61,461 $59,677 $58,094 $55,121 $53,529 $51,537 $51,353 $50,888 $50,865 $49,824 $48,272
8,449
Reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . .

10,434

16,833

18,566

14,996

10,254

13,809

12,588

11,282

8,788

9,280

Net liability—end of  year . . . . . . . $42,895 $42,844 $43,098 $41,312 $40,941 $40,255 $40,919 $40,634 $41,585 $41,036 $39,823

Gross re-estimated  liability-latest . . $57,819 $53,514 $51,099 $48,527 $47,783 $47,443 $48,092 $49,022 $49,171 $49,068
Re-estimated reinsurance

recoverables-latest . . . . . . . . . .

17,972

15,483

13,711

12,337

11,267

10,397

9,896

10,511

9,296

8,929

Net re-estimated  liability-latest

. . . $39,847 $38,031 $37,388 $36,190 $36,516 $37,046 $38,196 $38,511 $39,875 $40,139

Gross cumulative redundancy . . . . $ (3,642) $ (6,163) $ (6,995) $ (6,594) $ (5,746) $ (4,094) $ (3,261) $ (1,866) $ (1,694) $ (756)

For years prior to 2013, the table excludes reserves of  Dominion,  which were acquired by the
Company on November 1, 2013. Accordingly, the  reserve development for years prior to 2013 does  not
include reserve development recorded by  Dominion. At December 31, 2013,  Dominion’s gross reserves
were $2,110 million, and net reserves were $1,779 million.  For years prior to 2015, the  table  excludes
the reserves of Travelers Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros Brasil S.A., which were  acquired by  the Company on
October 1, 2015. Accordingly, the reserve development  for years prior  to  2015  does not include  reserve
development recorded by Travelers Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros Brasil S.A. At December  31, 2015, those
gross  reserves were $3 million, and net  reserves were  $2 million.

In December 2008, the Company completed  the sale of Unionamerica Holdings Limited

(Unionamerica), which comprised its United  Kingdom-based runoff  insurance and reinsurance
businesses. Immediately before the sale,  the claims and claim adjustment expense reserves of
Unionamerica totaled $790 million. As a  result  of the  sale, those obligations ceased being the
responsibility of the Company and its affiliates. The sale  is reflected in  the table as a  reduction in
December 31, 2008 net reserves of $790 million and as  a $790 million  increase in paid  losses for each
of the years  2005 through 2007 to reflect  the transfer  (payment) of the reserves to the buyer, resulting
in no impact to incurred losses.

25

The gross and net cumulative redundancy by calendar  year as set forth in the  table  above includes

the following impact of unfavorable prior year reserve development related  to  asbestos  and
environmental claims and claim adjustment expenses, in millions:

Asbestos

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011 2012 2013 2014

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $1,840 $1,643 $1,644 $1,574 $1,389 $1,127 $932 $761 $571 $313
Net . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $1,565 $1,409 $1,409 $1,339 $1,154 $1,014 $839 $664 $474 $224

Environmental

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011 2012 2013 2014

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $ 931 $ 823 $ 641 $ 556 $ 471 $ 426 $346 $247 $175 $ 81
Net . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $ 885 $ 765 $ 580 $ 495 $ 425 $ 390 $314 $224 $159 $ 72

Reserves on Statutory Accounting Basis

At December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, claims and claim adjustment  expense reserves (net of
reinsurance) shown in the preceding table, which are prepared in accordance  with U.S. generally
accepted accounting principles (GAAP reserves), were $41 million higher, $29  million  higher and
$17 million higher respectively, than those reported in  the Company’s respective annual reports filed
with insurance regulators, which are prepared in accordance with statutory accounting practices
(statutory reserves).

The differences between GAAP and  statutory  reserves  are primarily  due to the  differences in

GAAP and statutory accounting for two  items:  (1) fees associated with billing of required
reimbursements under large deductible  business, and  (2)  the accounting  for retroactive reinsurance. For
large deductible business, the Company pays the deductible portion  of  a casualty insurance  claim  and
then seeks reimbursement from the insured, plus  a fee. This fee is reported as fee income for GAAP
reporting, but as an offset to claim expenses paid for statutory reporting. Retroactive reinsurance
balances result from reinsurance placed  to  cover losses on insured events occurring prior  to  the
inception of a reinsurance contract. For GAAP reporting,  retroactive  reinsurance balances  are included
in reinsurance recoverables and result in lower net reserve amounts. Statutory accounting  practices
require retroactive reinsurance balances to be recorded in other liabilities as  contra-liabilities rather
than in loss reserves.

Asbestos and Environmental Claims

Asbestos and environmental claims are segregated from other  claims and are  handled separately by

the Company’s Special Liability Group,  a  separate unit staffed by dedicated  legal, claim, finance  and
engineering professionals. For additional  information on asbestos and environmental  claims,  see
‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion and  Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—
Asbestos Claims and Litigation’’ and ‘‘—Environmental Claims and Litigation.’’

INTERCOMPANY REINSURANCE POOLING  ARRANGEMENTS

Most of the Company’s domestic insurance subsidiaries are members of an intercompany property

and casualty reinsurance pooling arrangement. Pooling arrangements permit the participating
companies to rely on the capacity of the  entire pool’s statutory  capital and surplus rather than just on
its  own statutory capital and surplus.  Under  such arrangements, the members  share substantially all
insurance business that is written and  allocate  the combined  premiums, losses and  expenses.

RATINGS

Ratings are an important factor in assessing the Company’s competitive position in  the insurance
industry. The Company receives ratings  from the following major rating agencies: A.M. Best  Company
(A.M. Best), Fitch Ratings (Fitch), Moody’s Investors  Service (Moody’s) and  Standard &  Poor’s Corp.

26

(S&P). Rating agencies typically issue  two  types  of ratings  for insurance companies: claims-paying (or
financial strength) ratings which reflect  the rating agency’s assessment of an insurer’s ability to meet  its
financial obligations to policyholders,  and debt ratings, which reflect  the rating agency’s assessment of a
company’s prospects for repaying its debts and are  considered  by lenders  in connection with the  setting
of interest rates and terms for a company’s short- and long-term borrowings.  Agency ratings are not a
recommendation to buy, sell or hold any security,  and they may be revised or withdrawn at any time  by
the rating agency. Each agency’s rating should be evaluated independently  of any  other  agency’s rating.
The system and the number of rating  categories can vary widely from rating agency to rating agency.
Customers usually focus on claims-paying ratings,  while creditors  focus on debt ratings.  Investors use
both to evaluate a  company’s overall  financial  strength. The ratings issued on the Company  or its
subsidiaries by any of these agencies are  announced  publicly  and are available  on the  Company’s
website and from the agencies.

A downgrade in one or more of the  Company’s claims-paying ratings could  negatively impact the
Company’s business volumes and competitive position because demand for certain of its products may
be reduced, particularly because some  customers require  that  the  Company maintain minimum  ratings
to enter into, maintain or renew business with it.

Additionally, a downgrade in one or  more  of  the Company’s debt ratings could adversely  impact

the Company’s ability to access the capital markets and other sources of funds, including in the
syndicated bank loan market, and/or  result  in higher financing costs. For  example, downgrades  in the
Company’s debt ratings could result in  higher interest expense under the Company’s revolving credit
agreement (under which the cost of borrowing  could  range  from  LIBOR plus 87.5  basis points to
LIBOR plus 150 basis points, depending  on the Company’s debt ratings), the  Company’s commercial
paper program, or in the event that the  Company  were to  access  the capital markets by issuing debt or
similar types of securities. See ‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion  and  Analysis of Financial Condition
and Results of Operations—Liquidity  and  Capital Resources’’ for  a discussion of the  Company’s
revolving credit agreement and commercial paper program. The Company considers the  level of
increased cash funding requirements in the event  of  a ratings downgrade as part  of the evaluation of
the Company’s liquidity requirements.  The Company currently believes that a  one- to two-notch
downgrade in its debt ratings would not result in a material increase in interest expense  under its
existing credit agreement and commercial  paper programs. In addition, the  Company considers the
impact of a ratings downgrade as part of the evaluation  of  its common share  repurchases.

Claims—Paying Ratings

The following table summarizes the current claims-paying (or financial strength) ratings of the

Travelers Reinsurance Pool, Travelers C&S  Co. of America, Travelers Personal Insurance single state
companies, Travelers C&S Co. of Europe, Ltd., Travelers Insurance Company of Canada, The
Dominion of Canada General Insurance  Company  and Travelers Insurance  Company Limited as  of
February 11, 2016. The table presents  the position of each  rating in the applicable agency’s  rating scale.

27

Travelers Reinsurance Pool(a)(b) .
Travelers C&S  Co.  of America . . .
First Floridian Auto and Home

Ins. Co.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Premier Insurance Company

of Massachusetts . . . . . . . . . . .

Travelers C&S  Co.  of

A.M. Best

Moody’s

S&P

Fitch

A++  (1st of 16) Aa2 (3rd of 21)
A++  (1st of 16) Aa2 (3rd of 21)

AA (3rd of 21) AA (3rd of 21)
AA  (3rd of 21) AA (3rd of 21)

A(cid:4)  (4th of 16)

A  (3rd of 16)

—

—

— AA  (3rd of 21)

—

Europe,  Ltd.

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

A++ (1st of 16) Aa2 (3rd of 21)

AA  (3rd of 21)

Travelers Insurance Company of

Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

A++ (1st of 16)

The Dominion of Canada

General Insurance Company . .

A (3rd of 16)

Travelers Insurance Company

Limited . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

A (3rd of 16)

—

—

—

AA(cid:4) (4th of 21)

—

AA (3rd of 21)

—

—

—

—

—

(a) The Travelers Reinsurance  Pool  consists of:  The Travelers Indemnity Company, The Charter  Oak Fire

Insurance Company, The  Phoenix  Insurance Company, The Travelers  Indemnity  Company  of
Connecticut, The Travelers Indemnity Company of America,  Travelers  Property  Casualty  Company of
America,  Travelers Commercial Casualty Company,  TravCo  Insurance  Company,  The  Travelers  Home
and Marine Insurance  Company,  Travelers Casualty and Surety  Company,  Northland  Insurance
Company, Northfield  Insurance Company, Northland  Casualty  Company,  American  Equity  Specialty
Insurance Company, The  Standard Fire  Insurance Company, The Automobile  Insurance  Company  of
Hartford, Connecticut, Travelers  Casualty Insurance  Company  of  America, Farmington  Casualty
Company, Travelers Commercial Insurance  Company,  Travelers  Casualty Company  of  Connecticut,
Travelers Property Casualty Insurance  Company, Travelers Personal  Security  Insurance  Company,
Travelers Personal Insurance Company,  Travelers  Excess and Surplus Lines  Company,  St. Paul  Fire  and
Marine Insurance Company, St. Paul Surplus  Lines Insurance  Company,  The  Travelers  Casualty
Company, St. Paul Protective Insurance Company, Travelers Constitution  State Insurance Company,
St. Paul  Guardian  Insurance  Company, St. Paul Mercury Insurance  Company,  Fidelity  and  Guaranty
Insurance Underwriters, Inc.,  Discover  Property & Casualty  Insurance  Company,  Discover  Specialty
Insurance Company and United States  Fidelity  and Guaranty Company.

(b) The following affiliated companies  are 100% reinsured by  one  of the pool  participants noted  in

(a) above: Fidelity  and Guaranty Insurance  Company, Gulf Underwriters  Insurance  Company,  American
Equity Insurance  Company, Select Insurance  Company,  The  Travelers Lloyds Insurance Company and
Travelers Lloyds of  Texas Insurance Company.

Debt Ratings

The following table summarizes the current debt, trust  preferred  securities and  commercial paper

ratings of the Company and its subsidiaries as of February 11, 2016. The table also presents the
position of each rating in the applicable agency’s rating scale.

Senior debt
Subordinated  debt
Junior subordinated

. . . . . . . . .
. . . .

debt . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Trust preferred

A.M. Best

Moody’s

S&P

Fitch

a+  (5th  of 22) A2 (6th of 21)
a(cid:4) (7th  of 22) A3 (7th of 21)

A (6th of 22)
A(cid:4) (7th of 22)

A (6th of 22)
BBB+ (8th of 22)

bbb+  (8th  of 22) A3 (7th of 21)

BBB+ (8th of 22)

BBB+ (8th of 22)

securities . . . . . . . . .
Commercial paper . . . .

bbb+  (8th  of 22) A3 (7th of 21)
P-1 (1st of 4)

AMB-1+(1st of 6)

BBB+ (8th of 22)
A-1 (2nd of 10)

BBB+ (8th of 22)
F-1 (2nd of 8)

28

Rating Agency Actions

The following rating agency actions were taken  with respect to the Company  from February  12,

2015, the date on which the Company filed its Annual Report on  Form 10-K for the year ended
December 31, 2014, through February 11, 2016:

(cid:127) On May 28, 2015, A.M. Best affirmed all ratings of the Company, except for  Travelers Insurance

Company Limited, which were affirmed  on December 4, 2015. The outlook for all ratings is
stable.

(cid:127) On June 9, 2015, Fitch affirmed all ratings  of  the Company.  The outlook  for all ratings is stable.

(cid:127) On August 28, 2015, Fitch affirmed  all  ratings of the Company.  The  outlook for all ratings is

stable.

(cid:127) On December 2, 2015, Fitch affirmed all ratings of  the Company. The outlook  for all ratings  is

stable.

INVESTMENT OPERATIONS

The majority of funds available for investment are deployed  in a widely  diversified portfolio of
high quality, liquid, taxable U.S. government, tax-exempt U.S. municipal and taxable corporate and
U.S. agency mortgage-backed bonds.  The Company closely  monitors the  duration of its fixed maturity
investments, and the Company’s investment purchases and sales are executed with the  objective of
having adequate funds available to satisfy  its insurance and debt obligations. Generally,  the expected
principal and interest payments produced  by  the Company’s fixed maturity portfolio adequately fund
the estimated runoff of the Company’s  insurance reserves. The Company’s management of the duration
of the fixed maturity investment portfolio, including its use of Treasury futures at  times, has produced a
duration that is less than the estimated duration of the  Company’s  net insurance liabilities. The
substantial amount by which the fair value of the  fixed  maturity portfolio exceeds  the value  of  the net
insurance liabilities, as well as the positive cash  flow from  newly sold policies and the large  amount  of
high quality liquid bonds, contributes to the  Company’s ability to fund  claim payments  without having
to sell illiquid assets or access credit facilities.

The Company also invests much smaller amounts in equity securities, real estate, private equity
limited partnerships, hedge funds, and  real estate partnerships and  joint ventures. These investment
classes have the potential for higher returns but  also involve  varying  degrees of risk,  including less
stable rates of return and less liquidity.

See note 3 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein for additional information

regarding the Company’s investment  portfolio.

REGULATION

U.S. State and Federal Regulation

TRV’s  domestic insurance subsidiaries are  collectively licensed  to  transact  insurance business in  all
U.S. states, the District of Columbia,  Guam, Puerto  Rico and the U.S. Virgin  Islands and  are subject to
regulation in the various states and jurisdictions in which  they  transact business. The extent of
regulation varies, but generally derives  from statutes  that delegate regulatory, supervisory and
administrative authority to a department of  insurance in  each state and jurisdiction. The regulation,
supervision and administration relate, among  other things,  to standards of solvency that must be met
and maintained, the licensing of insurers and their agents, the  nature of  and limitations on  investments,
premium rates, restrictions on the size  of risks that may be insured under a single policy, reserves and
provisions for unearned premiums, losses  and  other  obligations, deposits of securities for  the benefit of
policyholders, approval of policy forms  and the  regulation of market conduct, including  the use  of

29

credit information in underwriting as well  as other underwriting and claims practices. State insurance
departments also conduct periodic examinations of the financial condition and market conduct  of
insurance companies and require the  filing of  financial and  other reports on a quarterly and  annual
basis.

State insurance regulation continues to evolve  in response to  the  changing economic and business

environment as well as efforts by regulators  internationally to develop a consistent approach to
regulation. While the U.S. federal government has  not  historically regulated the insurance  business,  in
2010, the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and  Consumer Protection Act established a Federal
Insurance Office (FIO) within the U.S.  Department  of  the  Treasury. While the FIO has  limited
regulatory authority, it has been active  in the discussions  to develop international regulatory standards
for the insurance industry. In response to these  international efforts, the state insurance  regulators,
through the National Association of  Insurance Commissioners, are  working with the Federal Reserve
and the FIO to consider and develop  changes to the U.S. regulatory framework. These changes are
evidenced by the incorporation of supervisory  colleges  into the U.S. regulatory  framework. A
supervisory college is a forum of the  regulators having jurisdictional authority  over a holding company’s
various insurance subsidiaries, including  foreign insurance subsidiaries, convened to meet with the
insurer’s executive  management, to evaluate the  insurer  from both a group-wide  and legal-entity basis.
Some of the items evaluated during the colleges  include the insurer’s business strategies,  enterprise risk
management and corporate governance. The  state of Connecticut  is the lead  regulator  for TRV  and
conducts the supervisory colleges for the  Company.

Insurance Regulation Concerning Dividends from Insurance Subsidiaries. TRV’s principal domestic

insurance subsidiaries are domiciled in  the state  of  Connecticut.  The  Connecticut insurance holding
company laws require notice to, and  approval by, the  state insurance commissioner  for the  declaration
or payment of any dividend from an  insurance  subsidiary that,  together with other distributions  made
within the preceding twelve months,  exceeds the  greater of 10% of the  insurance subsidiary’s statutory
capital and surplus as of the preceding  December 31,  or the insurance subsidiary’s net income for the
twelve-month period ending the preceding December 31, in each case determined  in accordance with
statutory accounting practices and by state regulation.  This declaration or payment is further limited by
adjusted unassigned surplus, as determined  in accordance with statutory  accounting practices.

The insurance holding company laws  of other states in which TRV’s domestic  insurance
subsidiaries are domiciled generally contain similar,  although in  some instances somewhat  more
restrictive, limitations on the payment of dividends.

Rate and Rule Approvals. TRV’s domestic insurance subsidiaries  are subject to each  state’s  laws

and regulations regarding rate and rule  approvals. The applicable laws  and  regulations generally
establish standards to ensure that rates are not  excessive,  inadequate, unfairly discriminatory or used to
engage in unfair price competition. An insurer’s ability to adjust rates and  the relative timing  of the
process are dependent upon each state’s  requirements. Many states have enacted variations of
competitive ratemaking laws, which allow  insurers  to  set certain premium  rates  for certain classes of
insurance without  having to obtain the prior approval of  the state insurance department.

Requirements for Exiting Geographic Markets and/or Canceling or  Nonrenewing  Policies. Several
states have laws and regulations which  may impact the timing and/or the ability of an  insurer  to  either
discontinue or substantially reduce its writings  in that state.  These laws  and  regulations typically require
prior notice, and in some instances insurance department  approval, prior to  discontinuing a line of
business or withdrawing from that state, and they allow insurers to cancel  or non-renew  certain  policies
only for certain specified reasons.

Assessments for Guaranty Funds and Second-Injury  Funds and Other  Mandatory  Assigned Risk and
Reinsurance Arrangements. Virtually all states require insurers licensed to do business in their state,

30

including TRV’s domestic insurance  subsidiaries,  to  bear a portion of the loss  suffered by some
claimants because of the insolvency of  other  insurers.  Many  states  also have laws that establish  second-
injury funds to provide compensation  to  injured employees for aggravation of a  prior condition or
injury.

TRV’s  domestic insurance subsidiaries are  also required to participate in various  involuntary
assigned risk pools, principally involving workers’ compensation, automobile insurance,  property
windpools in states prone to property damage from hurricanes and  FAIR  plans, as well as  automobile
assigned risk plans the results of which are not pooled with  other carriers, which  provide various
insurance coverages to individuals or other entities that otherwise  are  unable to purchase that coverage
in the voluntary market.

Assessments may include any charge  mandated by statute or regulatory authority  that  is related

directly or indirectly to underwriting  activities. Examples of such  mechanisms include, but are not
limited to, the Florida Hurricane Catastrophe Fund, Florida  Citizens  Property  Insurance  Corporation,
National Workers’  Compensation Reinsurance Pool, various workers’ compensation related funds
(e.g., the New York Special Disability Fund), North  Carolina Beach Plan, Louisiana Citizens Property
Insurance Corporation, and the Texas Windstorm Insurance Association.  Amounts payable  or paid as a
result of arrangements that are in substance  reinsurance,  including certain involuntary pools where
insurers are required to assume premiums and  losses from those  pools, are accounted for as
reinsurance (e.g., National Workers’ Compensation Reinsurance  Pool, North Carolina  Beach  Plan).
Amounts related to assessments from  arrangements that  are not reinsurance  are reported as  a
component of ‘‘General and Administrative Expenses,’’ such as the New  York  Special  Disability Fund.
For additional information concerning assessments for  guaranty funds  and  second-injury funds and
other mandatory assigned risk and reinsurance agreements including state-funding mechanisms, see
‘‘Item 1A—Risk Factors.’’

Insurance Regulatory Information System. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners

(NAIC) developed the Insurance Regulatory Information System (IRIS) to help  state regulators
identify companies that may require regulatory  attention. Financial examiners review annual  financial
statements and the results of key financial ratios based on year-end data with the goal of  identifying
insurers that appear to require immediate regulatory  attention. Each ratio has an established ‘‘usual
range’’ of results. A ratio result falling  outside the usual range, however,  is not necessarily considered
adverse; rather, unusual values are used  as part  of the regulatory early monitoring  system. Furthermore,
in some years, it may not be unusual for financially sound companies to have several ratios with results
outside the usual ranges. Generally, an  insurance company may become subject to regulatory  scrutiny
or, depending on the company’s financial  condition, regulatory action  if certain  of its  key  IRIS  ratios
fall outside the usual ranges and the  insurer’s  financial condition  is trending downward.

Based on preliminary 2015 IRIS ratios calculated by the Company for its lead domestic insurance

subsidiaries, The Travelers Indemnity  Company  had results  outside the normal range for one IRIS ratio
due to the size of their investments in  certain non-fixed maturity securities,  while Travelers Casualty
and Surety Company had results outside the normal range  for  one  IRIS ratio due to the amount of
dividends received from its subsidiaries.  These  same subsidiaries had results outside  the normal range
for these same ratios in 2014. Additionally, St. Paul  Fire and Marine Insurance Company  had results
outside the normal range for one IRIS  ratio due  to  the size of their investments  in certain non-fixed
maturity securities in 2014.

Management does not anticipate regulatory action as  a result of the 2015 IRIS ratio results for  the

lead insurance subsidiaries or their insurance  subsidiaries.  In all instances in prior  years,  regulators
have been satisfied upon follow-up that no  regulatory action was  required.

Risk-Based Capital (RBC) Requirements. The NAIC has an  RBC requirement  for most property
and casualty insurance companies, which determines minimum capital requirements and is intended to

31

raise the level of protection for policyholder obligations. The Company’s U.S. insurance  subsidiaries  are
subject to these NAIC RBC requirements based on laws  that have  been adopted by individual states.
These requirements subject insurers having policyholders’  surplus less than that required by the RBC
calculation to varying degrees of regulatory action,  depending on the  level of capital  inadequacy. Each
of the Company’s U.S. insurance subsidiaries had policyholders’ surplus at  December 31, 2015
significantly above the level at which  any RBC  regulatory  action would  occur.

While there is currently no group regulatory capital requirement in  the United  States,  a

comparison of an insurer’s policyholders’  surplus on  a combined basis  to  the legal entity NAIC RBC
requirements on a combined basis can  provide useful  information regarding  an insurance group’s
overall capital adequacy in the U.S. The  amount  of  policyholders’  surplus  held by the Company’s U.S.
insurance subsidiaries at December 31, 2015 determined on a combined basis  significantly  exceeded  the
level  at which the subsidiaries would  be subject to RBC  regulatory action (company action  level) on a
combined basis at that date.

The formulas have not been designed to differentiate among adequately capitalized  companies that
operate with levels of capital above the RBC requirement. Therefore, it is  inappropriate  and ineffective
to use the formulas to rate or to rank  these companies.

Investment Regulation.

Insurance company investments must comply  with  applicable laws and

regulations which prescribe the kind, quality  and concentration of investments. In general,  these laws
and regulations permit investments in  federal, state  and  municipal obligations, corporate bonds,
preferred and common equity securities, mortgage loans, real estate  and certain other investments,
subject to specified limits and certain  other qualifications. At December 31, 2015,  the Company was in
compliance with these laws and regulations.

International Regulation

TRV’s  insurance subsidiaries based in Canada, and the Canadian branch of  one  of the Company’s
U.S. insurance subsidiaries, are regulated for solvency purposes by the  Office of the Superintendent of
Financial Institutions under the provisions  of  the Insurance  Companies Act (Canada). These Canadian
subsidiaries and the Canadian branch  are also  subject to Canadian provincial and territorial  insurance
legislation which regulates market conduct,  including  pricing, underwriting, coverage and claim conduct,
in varying degrees by province/territory and by product line.

TRV’s  insurance subsidiaries based in the United  Kingdom are regulated by two  regulatory bodies,

The Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA)  and The Financial Conduct Authority (FCA).  The PRA’s
primary objective is to promote the safety  and soundness of insurers  for the  protection of policyholders,
while the FCA has three operational objectives: (i)  to  secure an  appropriate  degree  of protection for
consumers, (ii) to protect and enhance the  integrity of  the UK financial  system, and (iii)  to  promote
effective competition in the interests of consumers. TRV’s insurance operations in the  Republic  of
Ireland are conducted through the Irish branch of Travelers  Insurance  Company Limited which  is
regulated by the Insurance Supervision  Departments  of the  Central Bank of Ireland (as to conduct)
and also by the PRA.

TRV’s  managing agency (Travelers Syndicate Management Ltd.)  of  its  Lloyd’s syndicate

(Travelers Syndicate 5000) is also regulated  by the  PRA and the FCA, which  have delegated certain
regulatory responsibilities to the Council  of  Lloyd’s. Travelers  Syndicate 5000  is able to write  business
in over 75 jurisdictions throughout the  world by virtue of Lloyd’s international  licenses. In each such
jurisdiction, the policies written by Travelers Syndicate  Management Ltd., as  part of  Lloyd’s, are subject
to the laws and insurance regulations of that  jurisdiction. Travelers Underwriting Agency  Limited,
which  as  an insurance intermediary is regulated by the FCA, produces insurance business for Travelers
Syndicate 5000.

32

A TRV subsidiary, Travelers Casualty and  Surety Company, has  a  representative office  in China.

The representative office is regulated  by the China Insurance Regulatory  Commission.  A TRV
subsidiary, TCI Global Services, Inc.,  has  a liaison office  in India.  Insurance business in India is
regulated by the Insurance Regulatory  and  Development  Authority. TRV’s Brazilian operations are
regulated by the Superintendencia de Seguros Privados.

Regulators in these jurisdictions require insurance companies to maintain certain levels of capital

depending on, among other things, the  type and amount of insurance policies in  force. Each of the
Company’s foreign insurance subsidiaries  had capital significantly above  their respective regulatory
requirements at December 31, 2015.

Insurance Holding Company Statutes

As a holding company, TRV is not regulated as  an insurance company. However, since  TRV owns
capital stock in insurance subsidiaries, it is  subject to state  insurance  holding  company statutes, as well
as certain other laws, of each of its insurance subsidiaries’ states of domicile.  All holding company
statutes, as well as other laws, require  disclosure  and,  in some instances, prior approval of  material
transactions between an insurance company and  an affiliate.  The holding company statutes and  other
laws also require, among other things,  prior approval of an acquisition of control of a  domestic  insurer,
some transactions between affiliates and the  payment of extraordinary  dividends or  distributions.

Insurance Regulations Concerning Change of Control. Many state insurance regulatory laws contain

provisions that require advance approval by state agencies of any change in control  of  an insurance
company that is domiciled, or, in some  cases,  having substantial business  that  it is deemed to be
commercially domiciled, in that state.

The laws of many states also contain provisions requiring pre-notification to state agencies  prior to
any change in control of a non-domestic  insurance company admitted to transact  business  in that state.
While these pre-notification statutes do  not  authorize the state  agency to disapprove the change of
control, they do authorize issuance of cease  and desist orders  with respect  to  the non-domestic insurer
if it  is  determined that some conditions, such as undue market concentration, would result from the
acquisition.

Any transactions that would constitute a  change in control of any of TRV’s insurance subsidiaries

would generally require prior approval  by the insurance  departments of the  states in which the
insurance subsidiaries are domiciled or commercially  domiciled.  They may  also require pre-acquisition
notification in those states that have  adopted  pre-acquisition  notification provisions and  in which such
insurance subsidiaries are admitted to  transact business.

Two of TRV’s insurance subsidiaries and its operations at  Lloyd’s are domiciled  in the United

Kingdom. Insurers in the United Kingdom are subject to change of control restrictions, including
approval of the PRA and FCA. TRV’s insurance subsidiaries domiciled in, or  authorized to conduct
insurance business in, Canada are also  subject to regulatory change of control restrictions, including
approval of the Office of the Superintendent of  Financial Institutions. TRV’s Brazilian operations are
subject to regulatory change of control and other share transfer restrictions, including  approval of the
Brazilian insurance regulator.

These requirements may deter, delay or  prevent transactions  affecting  the control of or the
ownership of common stock, including  transactions that could  be  advantageous  to  TRV’s shareholders.

Regulatory Developments

For a  discussion of domestic and international regulatory developments, see ‘‘Item 1A—Risk
Factors’’ including ‘‘Changes in federal  regulation could impose significant  burdens  on us and otherwise
adversely impact our results’’ and ‘‘Regulatory changes outside  of  the United States,  including in

33

Canada and the European Union, could  adversely impact our results of operations and limit our
growth.’’

ENTERPRISE RISK MANAGEMENT

As a large property and casualty insurance enterprise, the Company is  exposed  to  many risks.
These risks are a function of the environments within which the  Company operates. Since certain risks
can be correlated with other risks, an event or  a series of events can impact  multiple areas  of the
Company simultaneously and have a material  effect on the Company’s  results of operations, financial
position and/or liquidity. These exposures require an entity-wide  view of risk and an understanding  of
the potential impact on all aspects of  the Company’s operations. It also requires the Company  to
manage its risk-taking to be within its  risk appetite in a prudent  and  balanced effort to create  and
preserve value for  all of the Company’s  stakeholders.  This approach to Company-wide risk evaluation
and management is commonly called  Enterprise Risk  Management (ERM). ERM  activities involve
both the identification and assessment  of a  broad  range of risks and  the  execution of synchronized
strategies to effectively manage such risks. Effective ERM also  includes the determination of the
Company’s risk capital needs, which takes into account  regulatory requirements  and credit rating
considerations, in addition to economic  and other factors.

ERM at the Company is an integral part of its business operations. All corporate leaders and the

board of directors are engaged in ERM.  ERM involves risk-based analytics,  as well as  reporting and
feedback throughout the enterprise in  support of  the Company’s long-term financial strategies and
objectives.

The Company uses various methods, including proprietary and third-party computer modeling

processes, to continually monitor and  analyze  catastrophic events  and the risks associated with  them.
These analyses and methods are used in making underwriting and reinsurance decisions  as part  of
managing the Company’s exposure to  catastrophic events. In addition to catastrophe modeling and
analysis, the Company also models and analyzes its exposure to other extreme events.  The Company
also utilizes proprietary and third-party  computer modeling  processes  to  evaluate capital  adequacy.
These analytical techniques are an integral component of  the Company’s ERM process and further
support the Company’s long-term financial strategies  and objectives.

In addition to the day-to-day ERM activities within the Company’s operations, key internal risk
management functions include, among  others, the Management  and Operating Committees (comprised
of the Company’s Chief Executive Officer and the  other most  senior members of management), the
Enterprise and Business Risk Committees of  management,  the Credit  Committee,  General Counsel,  the
Chief Ethics and Compliance Officer, the Corporate Actuarial  group, the Corporate Audit  group, the
Corporate Controller group, the Accounting Policy  group and  the  Enterprise Underwriting group,
among others. A senior executive team comprised of the Executive Vice President of ERM, the Chief
Risk Officer and the Chief Underwriting  Officer oversees the  ERM process. The mission  of  this  team
is to facilitate risk assessment and to  collaborate in implementing  effective risk  management strategies
throughout the Company. Another strategic  ERM objective  of  this team includes working across the
Company to enhance effective and realistic risk modeling capabilities as part of the Company’s overall
effort to understand and manage its portfolio of risks to be  within its risk  appetite.  Board oversight  of
ERM is provided by the Risk Committee of the  board  of  directors, which  reviews the strategies,
processes and controls pertaining to the Company’s insurance operations  and  oversees the
implementation, execution and performance of the Company’s ERM  program.

The Company’s ERM efforts build upon the foundation of an effective  internal control

environment. ERM expands the internal  control  objectives of effective and  efficient operations,  reliable
financial reporting and compliance with applicable laws and regulations,  to fostering, leading and
supporting an integrated, risk-based culture within  the Company that  focuses on value creation  and

34

preservation. However, the Company can provide only reasonable, not absolute, assurance that these
objectives will be met. Further, the design of  any risk management or  control  system must reflect the
fact that there are resource constraints, and the benefits must be considered relative  to  their costs. As  a
result, the possibility of material financial loss remains in spite  of  the Company’s significant ERM
efforts. An investor should carefully consider  the risks  and all of the  other  information set forth in this
annual report, including the discussions included in  ‘‘Item 1A—Risk Factors,’’ ‘‘Item 7A—Quantitative
and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk,’’ and ‘‘Item 8—Financial Statements and
Supplementary Data’’ herein.

OTHER INFORMATION

Customer Concentration

In the opinion of the Company’s management, no material  part  of  the business of the Company

and its subsidiaries is dependent upon  a single  customer or group  of customers,  the loss  of  any one  of
which  would have a material adverse  effect on  the Company,  and no one customer or group of
affiliated  customers accounts for 10% or more  of the Company’s consolidated revenues.

Employees

At December 31, 2015, the Company  had approximately 30,900 employees. The  Company believes
that its employee relations are satisfactory. None  of the Company’s employees  are subject to collective
bargaining agreements.

Sources of Liquidity

For a  discussion of the Company’s sources of funds and maturities  of the long-term  debt of  the

Company, see ‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion  and Analysis of Financial  Condition and  Results  of
Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources,’’ and note 8 of notes  to  the consolidated financial
statements herein.

Taxation

For a  discussion of tax matters affecting the  Company and its operations, see  note 12 of  notes to

the consolidated financial statements herein.

Financial Information about Reportable  Business Segments

For financial information regarding reportable  business segments of the  Company, see  ‘‘Item 7—
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,’’ and note 2
of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein.

Intellectual Property

The Company relies on a combination of contractual rights  and copyright, trademark, patent and

trade secret laws to establish and protect its intellectual property. With  respect to trademarks
specifically, the Company has registrations in many countries, including  the United States,  for its
material trademarks, including the ‘‘Travelers’’ name and the  Company’s iconic  umbrella logo.  The
Company has the right to retain its material  trademark  rights in perpetuity, so long as  it satisfies the
use and registration requirements of  all  applicable countries. The  Company regards  its trademarks as
highly valuable assets in marketing its  products and services and vigorously seeks to protect its
trademarks against infringement. See  ‘‘Item 1A—Risk  Factors—Intellectual  property is important to
our  business, and we may be unable  to protect and enforce our  own intellectual property or we may be
subject to claims for infringing on the  intellectual property  of others.’’

35

Recent  Transactions

For information regarding recent transactions of the Company,  see ‘‘Item 7—Management’s

Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results  of  Operations.’’

Company Website, Social Media and  Availability of SEC Filings

The Company’s Internet website is  www.travelers.com. Information on the Company’s website  is not

incorporated by reference herein and is not a part of this Form 10-K. The Company makes available
free of charge on its website or provides  a  link on  its  website to the Company’s Annual  Report on
Form 10-K, Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q and Current Reports on Form  8-K, and  any amendments
to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to Section 13(a)  or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange  Act of
1934, as soon as reasonably practicable after those reports are electronically filed with, or furnished to,
the SEC. To access these filings, go to the  Company’s website, then click  on ‘‘SEC Filings’’ under the
‘‘For Investors’’ heading.

From time to time, the Company may  use its website and/or social media outlets, such as Facebook

and Twitter, as distribution channels  of  material company information. Financial and other important
information regarding the Company is routinely posted on  and  accessible  through the Company’s
website at http://investor.travelers.com, its Facebook page at http://www.facebook.com/travelers and its
Twitter account (@Travelers) at http://www.twitter.com/Travelers. In addition, you may automatically
receive email alerts and other information about the Company  when you enroll your  email address by
visiting the ‘‘Email Notifications’’ section at http://investor.travelers.com.

Glossary of Selected Insurance Terms

Accident year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The annual calendar accounting period  in which  loss events

occurred, regardless of when the losses are actually  reported,
booked or paid.

Adjusted unassigned surplus . . . Unassigned surplus as  of the most  recent  statutory annual  report

reduced by twenty-five percent of that year’s unrealized
appreciation in value or revaluation of assets or  unrealized profits
on investments, as defined in that report.

Admitted insurer . . . . . . . . . . . A company licensed to transact insurance business within a state.

Agent

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A  licensed individual who sells and services insurance policies,

receiving a commission from the insurer for selling  the business and
a fee for servicing it. An independent agent represents multiple
insurance companies and searches the market for the best product
for its client.

Annuity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A  contract that pays a periodic benefit over  the remaining life of a

person (the annuitant), the lives of two or more  persons or for a
specified period of time.

Assigned risk pools . . . . . . . . . . Reinsurance pools which cover risks for those unable to purchase

insurance in the voluntary market. Possible reasons for this inability
include the risk being too great or the  profit being too  small under
the required insurance rate structure.  The costs of the risks
associated with these pools are charged  back to insurance  carriers
in proportion to their direct writings.

Assumed reinsurance . . . . . . . .

Insurance risks acquired from a ceding company.

36

Average value analysis . . . . . . . A conventional actuarial method used to  estimate ultimate  losses
for a given cohort of claims such as an  accident year/product  line
component. If the paid-to-date losses  are then subtracted from the
estimated ultimate losses, the result is an  indication of  the unpaid
losses.

The basic premise of the method is that average claim values are
stable and predictable over time for  a particular cohort of claims.
The method is utilized most often where  ultimate claim counts are
known or reliably estimable fairly early after  the start of an  accident
year and average values are expected to be fairly predictable from
one year  to the next.

The method comes up with an estimate  of ultimate claims counts by
accident year cohort, and multiplies it by an estimate  of average
claim value by accident year cohort,  with multiple  methods  used  to
estimate these average claim values.

Book value per share . . . . . . . . Total common shareholders’ equity divided by  the number of

common shares outstanding.

Bornhuetter-Ferguson method . . A  conventional actuarial method  to  estimate ultimate losses for  a

given cohort of claims such as an accident year/product line
component. If the paid-to-date losses  are then subtracted from the
estimated ultimate losses, the result is an  indication of  the
outstanding losses.

The basic premise of the method is that the historical ratio of
additional claim activity to earned premium for a given product  line
component/age-to-age period is stable and predictable.  It implicitly
assumes that the actual activity to date for past periods for that
cohort is not a credible predictor of  future activity  for  that cohort,
or at least is not credible enough to  override  the ‘‘a priori’’
assumption as to future activity. It may be applied to either  paid or
case incurred claim data. It is used most often where the  claim data
is sparse and/or volatile and for relatively young cohorts  with low
volumes and/or data credibility.

To illustrate, the method may assume that the ratio of additional
paid losses from the 12 to 24 month  period for an accident year is
10% of the original ‘‘a priori’’ expected losses for  that accident
year. The original ‘‘a priori’’ expected  losses are typically  based on
the original loss ratio assumption for that  accident year, with
subsequent adjustment as facts develop.

The ultimate losses equal actual activity to date  plus the expected
values for future periods.

Broker . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . One who negotiates contracts of insurance  or reinsurance on behalf

of an  insured party, receiving a commission from the insurer  or
reinsurer for placement and other services rendered.

37

Capacity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The percentage of statutory capital and  surplus,  or the dollar

amount of exposure, that an insurer or  reinsurer is willing or able
to place at risk. Capacity may apply to a  single risk, a program, a
line of business or an entire book of business. Capacity may be
constrained by legal restrictions, corporate restrictions or indirect
restrictions.

Captive . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A  closely-held insurance company whose primary purpose is to

provide insurance coverage to the company’s owners  or their
affiliates.

Case-incurred development

method . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A  conventional actuarial method to estimate ultimate  losses for a

given cohort of claims such as an accident year/product line
component. If the paid-to-date losses  are then subtracted from the
estimated ultimate losses, the result is an  indication of  the unpaid
losses.

The approach is the same as that described in this glossary under
the ‘‘paid loss development method,’’ but  based on  the growth in
cumulative case-incurred losses (i.e., the sum  of  claim-adjustor
incurred estimates for claims in the cohort) rather than  paid  losses.
The basic premise of the method is that cumulative  case incurred
losses for a given cohort of claims will grow  in a  stable,  predictable
pattern from year-to-year, based on the age of the cohort.

Case reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Claim department estimates of anticipated future  payments to be

Casualty insurance . . . . . . . . . .

made on each specific individual reported claim.

Insurance which is primarily concerned with the losses caused by
injuries to third persons, i.e., not the insured,  and  the legal  liability
imposed on the insured resulting therefrom. It  includes, but is not
limited to, employers’ liability, workers’ compensation, public
liability, automobile liability, personal liability and  aviation  liability
insurance. It excludes certain types of  losses  that by law or custom
are considered as being exclusively within  the scope of other types
of insurance, such as fire or marine.

Catastrophe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A  severe loss caused by various natural events, including, among
others, hurricanes, tornadoes and other windstorms, earthquakes,
hail, wildfires, severe winter weather, floods, tsunamis, volcanic
eruptions and other naturally-occurring events,  such as  solar flares.
Catastrophes can also be man-made,  such as terrorist attacks and
other  intentionally  destructive  acts  including  those  involving  nuclear,
biological,  chemical,  radiological,  cyber-attacks,  explosions  and
infrastructure  failures.  Each  catastrophe  has  unique  characteristics
and  catastrophes  are  not  predictable  as  to  timing  or  amount.  Their
effects are included in net and operating  income  and claims and
claim adjustment expense reserves upon occurrence. A  catastrophe
may result in the payment of reinsurance reinstatement premiums
and  assessments  from  various  pools.

Catastrophe loss . . . . . . . . . . . . Loss and directly identified loss adjustment expenses from

catastrophes.

38

Catastrophe reinsurance . . . . . . A form of excess-of-loss reinsurance which, subject to a  specified

limit, indemnifies the ceding company  for the  amount  of loss in
excess of a specified retention with respect to an accumulation of
losses and related reinsurance reinstatement  premiums resulting
from a catastrophic event. The actual reinsurance document  is
called a ‘‘catastrophe cover.’’ These reinsurance contracts are
typically  designed to cover property insurance losses  but can be
written to cover casualty insurance losses such as  from workers’
compensation policies.

Cede; ceding company . . . . . . . When an insurer reinsures its liability with another insurer or a
‘‘cession,’’ it ‘‘cedes’’ business and is  referred to as the  ‘‘ceding
company.’’

Ceded reinsurance . . . . . . . . . .

Insurance risks transferred to another company as  reinsurance. See
‘‘Reinsurance.’’

Claim . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Request by an insured for indemnification by an  insurance company

for loss incurred from an insured peril.

Claim adjustment expenses . . . .

See ‘‘Loss adjustment expenses (LAE).’’

Claims and claim adjustment

expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

See ‘‘Loss’’ and ‘‘Loss adjustment expenses (LAE).’’

Claims and claim adjustment

expense reserves . . . . . . . . . .

See ‘‘Loss reserves.’’

Cohort . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A  group of items or individuals that share a particular  statistical or

demographic characteristic. For example,  all claims for  a given
product in a given market for a given  accident year would represent
a cohort of claims.

Combined ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . For Statutory Accounting Practices (SAP), the combined ratio is the

sum of the SAP loss and LAE ratio and  the SAP underwriting
expense ratio as defined in the statutory  financial statements
required by insurance regulators. The combined ratio as used  in this
report is the equivalent of, and is calculated in the  same manner as,
the SAP combined ratio except that the SAP underwriting expense
ratio is based on net  written premium and the underwriting expense
ratio as used in this report is based on net earned premiums.

The combined ratio is an indicator of  the Company’s underwriting
discipline, efficiency in acquiring and servicing its business and
overall underwriting profitability. A combined  ratio under 100%
generally indicates an underwriting profit. A combined ratio over
100% generally indicates an underwriting loss.

Other companies’  method of computing  a similarly  titled measure
may not be comparable to the Company’s  method of computing this
ratio.

39

Combined ratio excluding

incremental impact of direct
to consumer initiative . . . . . . The combined ratio excluding incremental impact of direct to

consumer initiative is the combined ratio  adjusted to exclude  the
direct, variable impact of the Company’s  direct-to-consumer
initiative in the Personal Insurance segment.

Commercial multi-peril policies . Refers to policies which cover both property and third-party  liability

exposures.

Commutation agreement . . . . . . An agreement between a reinsurer and a ceding company whereby

the reinsurer pays an agreed-upon amount  in exchange for a
complete discharge of all obligations, including future  obligations,
between the parties for reinsurance losses  incurred.

Debt-to-total capital ratio . . . . . The ratio of debt to total capitalization.

Debt-to-total capital ratio

excluding net unrealized gain
(loss) on investments . . . . . . . The ratio of debt to total capitalization  excluding the after-tax

impact of net unrealized investment gains  and  losses.

Deductible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The amount of loss that an insured retains.

Deferred acquisition costs

(DAC) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Incremental direct costs of acquired and renewal  insurance
contracts, consisting of commissions (other than contingent
commissions) and premium-related taxes that are  deferred  and
amortized to achieve a matching of revenues and  expenses when
reported in financial statements prepared in accordance  with  U.S.
Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (GAAP).

Deficiency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . With regard to reserves for a given liability, a deficiency  exists when

Demand  surge . . . . . . . . . . . . .

it is estimated or determined that the reserves are insufficient to
pay the ultimate settlement value of the related  liabilities. Where
the deficiency is the result of an estimate,  the estimated amount of
deficiency (or even the finding of whether or not a deficiency exists)
may change as new information becomes available.

Significant short-term increases in building material and labor  costs
due to a sharp increase in demand for those  materials  and services,
commonly as a result of a large catastrophe resulting in significant
widespread property damage.

Direct  written premiums . . . . . . The amounts charged by an insurer to insureds in exchange  for

coverages provided in accordance with the  terms of an  insurance
contract. The amounts exclude the impact of all reinsurance
premiums, either assumed or ceded.

Earned premiums or premiums

earned . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . That portion of property casualty premiums  written  that  applies  to

the expired portion of the policy term.  Earned  premiums are
recognized as revenues under both SAP  and GAAP.

40

Excess and surplus lines

insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Insurance for risks not covered by standard insurance  due to the
unique nature of the risk. Risks could be placed in  excess  and
surplus lines markets due to any number of  characteristics, such  as
loss experience, unique or unusual exposures, or insufficient
experience in business. Excess and surplus  lines are less  regulated
by the states, allowing greater flexibility to design specific  insurance
coverage and negotiate pricing based  on the  risks to be secured.

Excess liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . Additional casualty coverage above a layer of insurance  exposures.

Excess-of-loss reinsurance . . . . . Reinsurance that indemnifies the reinsured  against all or a specified

portion of losses over a specified dollar  amount  or ‘‘retention.’’

Exposure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The measure of risk used in the pricing of an  insurance product.
The change in exposure is the amount of change in premium on
policies that renew attributable to the change  in portfolio risk.

Facultative reinsurance . . . . . . . The reinsurance of all or a portion of  the insurance provided by  a

single policy. Each policy reinsured is  separately negotiated.

Fair Access to Insurance

Requirements (FAIR) Plan . . A residual market mechanism which  provides property insurance to

those unable to obtain such insurance through the regular
(voluntary) market. FAIR plans are set  up on a state-by-state  basis
to cover only those risks in that state. For  more information, see
‘‘residual market (involuntary business).’’

Fidelity and surety programs . . . Fidelity insurance coverage protects an insured for loss  due  to

embezzlement or misappropriation of funds by an employee. Surety
is a three-party agreement in which the  insurer  agrees  to  pay a
third party or make complete an obligation in  response  to the
default, acts or omissions of an insured.

Gross written premiums . . . . . . The direct and assumed contractually  determined amounts charged

to the policyholders for the effective  period of the  contract based
on the terms and conditions of the insurance contract.

Ground-up analysis . . . . . . . . . . A method to estimate ultimate claim costs  for  a given cohort of

claims such as an accident year/product  line component. It involves
analyzing the exposure and claim activity at an individual  insured
level and then through the use of deterministic  or stochastic
scenarios and/or simulations, estimating the ultimate losses for those
insureds. The total losses for the cohort are then the sum  of  the
losses for each individual insured.

In practice, the method is sometimes  simplified by performing  the
individual insured analysis only for the larger insureds, with the
costs for the smaller insureds estimated  via sampling  approaches
(extrapolated to the rest of the smaller insured population) or
aggregate approaches (using assumptions consistent with the
ground-up larger insured analysis).

Guaranteed cost products . . . . . An insurance policy where the premiums charged will  not  be
adjusted for actual loss experience during the covered period.

41

Guaranty fund . . . . . . . . . . . . . A state-regulated mechanism that is financed by assessing insurers

doing business in those states. Should insolvencies occur, these
funds  are available to meet some or all of the insolvent insurer’s
obligations to policyholders.

Holding company liquidity . . . . . Total cash, short-term invested assets and other readily marketable

securities held by the holding company.

Incurred but not reported

(IBNR) reserves . . . . . . . . . . Reserves for estimated losses and LAE  that have been incurred but

not yet reported to the insurer. This includes amounts for
unreported claims, development on known cases, and re-opened
claims.

Inland marine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A  broad type of insurance generally covering articles  that may be
transported from one place to another, as well  as bridges, tunnels
and other instrumentalities of transportation. It  includes goods in
transit, generally other than transoceanic, and may include policies
for movable objects such as personal  effects, personal  property,
jewelry, furs, fine art and others.

IRIS ratios . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Financial ratios calculated by the NAIC to assist  state insurance

departments in monitoring the financial condition of insurance
companies.

Large deductible policy . . . . . . . An insurance policy where the customer assumes  at least $25,000 or

more of each loss. Typically, the insurer is responsible  for paying
the entire loss under those policies and then seeks reimbursement
from the insured for the deductible amount.

Lloyd’s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . An insurance marketplace based in London,  England,  where

brokers, representing clients with insurable  risks, deal  with Lloyd’s
underwriters, who represent investors. The investors are grouped
together into syndicates that provide capital to insure the risks.

Loss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . An occurrence that is the basis for submission and/or payment of a

claim. Losses may be covered, limited  or excluded from  coverage,
depending on the terms of the policy.

Loss adjustment expenses

(LAE) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The expenses of settling claims, including legal and other fees and
the portion of general expenses allocated to claim settlement costs.

Loss and LAE ratio . . . . . . . . . For SAP, the loss and LAE ratio is the ratio of incurred  losses and

loss adjustment expenses less certain administrative services fee
income to net earned premiums as defined  in  the statutory financial
statements required by insurance regulators. The loss  and LAE
ratio as used in this report is calculated in the  same manner as the
SAP ratio.

The loss and LAE ratio is an indicator of the  Company’s
underwriting discipline and underwriting profitability.

Other companies’ method of computing  a similarly  titled measure
may not be comparable to the Company’s method of computing this
ratio.

42

Loss reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Liabilities established by insurers and reinsurers  to  reflect the

estimated cost of claims incurred that  the insurer or reinsurer will
ultimately be required to pay in respect of insurance or  reinsurance
it has written. Reserves are established for  losses and for  LAE, and
consist of case reserves and IBNR reserves. As the  term is used  in
this document, ‘‘loss reserves’’ is meant to include reserves for  both
losses and LAE.

Loss reserve development . . . . . The increase or decrease in incurred  claims and claim adjustment

expenses as a result of the re-estimation  of claims and  claim
adjustment expense reserves at successive valuation dates  for  a
given group of claims. Loss reserve development  may be related to
prior year or current year development.

Losses incurred . . . . . . . . . . . . The total losses sustained by an insurance company under a  policy

or policies, whether paid or unpaid. Incurred losses include a
provision for IBNR.

National Association of

Insurance Commissioners
(NAIC) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . An organization of the insurance commissioners or directors of all

50 states, the District of Columbia and the five U.S. territories
organized to promote consistency of regulatory practice and
statutory accounting standards throughout the United States.

Net written premiums . . . . . . . . Direct written premiums plus assumed reinsurance premiums less
premiums ceded to reinsurers.

New business volume . . . . . . . . The amount of written premium related to new policyholders and

additional products sold to existing policyholders.

Operating income (loss) . . . . . . Net income (loss) excluding the after-tax  impact of net  realized

investment gains (losses), discontinued operations and cumulative
effect of changes in accounting principles when applicable.

Operating income (loss) per

share . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Operating income (loss) on a per share basis.

Operating return on equity . . . . The ratio of operating income to average  equity  excluding net

unrealized investment gains and losses and discontinued operations,
net of tax.

Paid loss development method . . A  conventional actuarial method  to  estimate ultimate losses for  a

given cohort of claims such as an accident year/product line
component. If the paid-to-date losses  are then subtracted from the
estimated ultimate losses, the result is an indication of  the unpaid
losses.

The basic premise of the method is that cumulative paid losses for
a given cohort of claims will grow in a  stable,  predictable pattern
from year-to-year, based on the age of the  cohort. These age-to-age
growth factors are sometimes called ‘‘link ratios.’’

43

For example, if cumulative paid losses for a product line XYZ for
accident year 2004 were $100 as of December 31, 2004 (12 months
after the start of that accident year), then grew  to  $120 as of
December 31, 2005 (24 months after  the start), the  link ratio for
that accident year from 12 to 24 months would  be  1.20. If  the link
ratio for other recent accident years  from 12  to  24 months for that
product line were also at or around 1.20,  then the method would
assume a similar result for the most recent accident year, i.e., that it
too would have its cumulative paid losses grow 120% from the
12 month to 24 month valuation.

This is repeated for each age-to-age period into the future  until the
age-to-age link ratios for future periods are assumed to be 1.0 (i.e.,
the age at which cumulative losses are assumed to have  stopped
growing).

A given accident year’s cumulative losses are then projected to
ultimate by multiplying current cumulative losses  by  successive age-
to-age link ratios up to that future age where growth is expected to
end. For example, if growth is expected to end at 60 months, then
the ultimate indication for an accident year with cumulative losses
at 12 months equals those losses times a 12  to  24 month link ratio,
times  a  24 to 36 month link ratio, times a 36  to  48 month  link ratio,
times  a  48 to 60 month link ratio.

Advanced applications of the method include  adjustments for
changing conditions during the historical period and anticipated
changes in the future.

Pool . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . An organization of insurers or reinsurers through which particular
types of risks are underwritten with premiums, losses and expenses
being shared in agreed-upon percentages.

Premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The amount charged during the year on  policies and contracts

issued, renewed or reinsured by an insurance company.

Probable maximum loss (PML) . The  maximum amount of loss that  the Company would  be  expected

Property insurance . . . . . . . . . .

to incur on a policy if a loss were to occur, giving effect to
collateral,  reinsurance  and  other  factors.

Insurance that provides coverage to a person or business  with an
insurable interest in tangible property for that person’s  or business’s
property loss, damage or loss of use.

Quota  share reinsurance . . . . . . Reinsurance wherein the insurer cedes  an agreed-upon  fixed
percentage of liabilities, premiums and  losses  for each policy
covered on a pro rata basis.

Rates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Amounts charged per unit of insurance.

44

Redundancy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . With regard to reserves for a given liability, a redundancy  exists
when it is estimated or determined that the reserves are greater
than what will be needed to pay the  ultimate settlement value of
the related liabilities. Where the redundancy  is the result  of  an
estimate, the estimated amount of redundancy (or even the finding
of whether or not a redundancy exists) may change as new
information becomes available.

Reinstatement premiums . . . . . . Additional premiums payable to reinsurers to restore  coverage

limits that have been exhausted as a result of  reinsured  losses under
certain excess-of-loss reinsurance treaties.

Reinsurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The practice whereby one insurer, called the  reinsurer,  in
consideration of a premium paid to that insurer, agrees to
indemnify another insurer, called the  ceding company,  for part or
all of the liability of the ceding company under one or more
policies or contracts of insurance which  it has issued.

Reinsurance agreement . . . . . . . A contract specifying the terms of a reinsurance transaction.

Renewal premium change . . . . . The estimated change in average premium on  policies that renew,
including rate and exposure changes. Such statistics are  subject  to
change based on a number of factors, including changes in
estimates.

Renewal rate change . . . . . . . . . The estimated change in average premium on  policies that renew,

excluding exposure changes. Such statistics are subject to change
based  on  a number of factors, including changes in  estimates.

Reported claim development

method . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A  conventional actuarial method to estimate ultimate  claim  counts

Residual market (involuntary

business) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

for a given cohort of claims such as an  accident year/product  line
component. If the reported-to-date counts are then subtracted from
the estimated ultimate counts, the result is an  indication of the
IBNR counts.

The approach is the same as that described in this glossary under
the ‘‘paid loss development method’’, but  based on  the growth in
cumulative claim counts rather than paid losses.  The  basic  premise
of the method is that cumulative claim counts for a  given cohort of
claims will grow in a stable, predictable  pattern from year-to-year,
based  on  the age of the cohort.

Insurance market which provides coverage for risks for those unable
to purchase insurance in the voluntary  market.  Possible reasons for
this inability include the risks being too great  or the profit potential
too small under the required insurance rate structure. Residual
markets are frequently created by state legislation either because  of
lack of available coverage such as: property coverage in  a
windstorm prone area or protection of  the accident victim as in  the
case of workers’ compensation. The costs of the residual market are
usually charged back to the direct insurance carriers  in proportion
to the carriers’ voluntary market shares  for the  type of coverage
involved.

45

Retention . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The amount of exposure a policyholder company retains on any  one

risk or group of risks. The term may  apply to an insurance  policy,
where the policyholder is an individual, family  or business, or a
reinsurance policy, where the policyholder is an insurance company.

Retention rate . . . . . . . . . . . . . The percentage of prior period premiums (excluding renewal

premium changes), accounts or policies available for renewal in the
current period that were renewed. Such statistics are subject to
change based on a number of factors, including changes in
estimates.

Retrospective premiums . . . . . . Premiums related to retrospectively rated  policies.

Retrospective rating . . . . . . . . . A plan or method which permits adjustment  of the final premium

or commission on the basis of actual loss  experience, subject  to
certain minimum and maximum limits.

Return on equity . . . . . . . . . . . The ratio of net income (loss) less preferred dividends  to  average

shareholders’ equity.

Risk-based capital (RBC) . . . . . A measure adopted by the NAIC and enacted  by  states for

determining the minimum statutory policyholders’ surplus
requirements of insurers. Insurers having  total  adjusted capital less
than that required by the RBC calculation  will be subject to varying
degrees of regulatory action depending on the level  of capital
inadequacy.

Risk retention group . . . . . . . . . An alternative form of insurance in which members  of  a similar

profession or business band together to self insure their risks.

Runoff business . . . . . . . . . . . . An operation which has been determined to be nonstrategic;

includes non-renewals of in-force policies and  a cessation of writing
new business, where allowed by law.

Salvage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The amount of money an insurer recovers through the  sale of

property transferred to the insurer as a result of a loss payment.

S-curve method . . . . . . . . . . . . A mathematical function which depicts an initial slow  change,

followed by a rapid change and then ending in a  slow change again.
This results in an ‘‘S’’ shaped line when depicted graphically. The
actuarial application of these curves fit the  reported data to date
for a particular cohort of claims to an S-curve to project future
activity for that cohort.

Second-injury fund . . . . . . . . . . The employer of an injured, impaired worker is responsible only for

the workers’ compensation benefit for the most  recent injury;  the
second-injury fund would cover the cost  of  any  additional benefits
for aggravation of a prior condition. The cost is shared  by the
insurance industry and self-insureds,  funded  through assessments  to
insurance companies and self-insureds based on either premiums or
losses.

Self-insured retentions . . . . . . . That portion of the risk retained by a person for its own account.

Servicing carrier . . . . . . . . . . . . An insurance company that provides, for a  fee, various services

including policy issuance, claims adjusting and  customer service for
insureds in a reinsurance pool.

46

Statutory accounting practices

(SAP) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The practices and procedures prescribed or permitted  by  domiciliary

state insurance regulatory authorities in  the United States for
recording transactions and preparing  financial statements. SAP
generally  reflect a modified going concern basis  of accounting.

Statutory capital and surplus . . . The excess of an insurance company’s admitted assets over its

liabilities, including loss reserves, as determined in  accordance with
SAP. Admitted assets are assets of an insurer prescribed or
permitted by a state to be recognized on  the statutory balance
sheet. Statutory capital and surplus is also referred  to  as ‘‘statutory
surplus’’ or ‘‘policyholders’ surplus.’’

Statutory net income . . . . . . . . . As determined under SAP, total revenues less  total  expenses and

income taxes.

Structured settlements . . . . . . . . Periodic payments to an injured person or  survivor for a  determined

number of years or for life, typically in  settlement of a claim under
a liability policy, usually funded through the purchase of an  annuity.

Subrogation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A  principle of law incorporated in insurance policies, which enables

an insurance company, after paying a claim under a  policy, to
recover the amount of the loss from another person or entity  who is
legally liable for it.

Third-party liability . . . . . . . . . . A liability owed to a claimant (third party) who is  not  one  of  the
two parties to the  insurance contract.  Insured  liability  claims are
referred to as third-party claims.

Total capitalization . . . . . . . . . . The sum of total shareholders’ equity and debt.

Treaty reinsurance . . . . . . . . . . The reinsurance of a specified type or category of risks defined in a

reinsurance agreement (a ‘‘treaty’’) between a  primary  insurer or
other reinsured and a reinsurer. Typically,  in treaty reinsurance, the
primary insurer or reinsured is obligated to offer and the reinsurer
is obligated to accept a specified portion of  all  that type  or category
of risks originally written by the primary  insurer  or reinsured.

Umbrella coverage . . . . . . . . . . A form of insurance protection against  losses in excess of  amounts
covered by other liability insurance policies or amounts not covered
by the usual liability policies.

Unassigned surplus . . . . . . . . . . The undistributed and unappropriated amount of  statutory capital

and surplus.

Underlying combined ratio . . . . The underlying combined ratio is the  sum of the  underlying  loss

and LAE ratio and the underlying underwriting expense ratio. The
underlying combined ratio is an indicator of the  Company’s
underwriting discipline and underwriting profitability for  the current
accident year.

Underlying loss and LAE ratio . The underlying loss  and  LAE  ratio is the loss and  LAE ratio,
adjusted to exclude the impact of catastrophes and  prior year
reserve development. The underlying loss and LAE  ratio is an
indicator of the Company’s underwriting  discipline  and  underwriting
profitability for the current accident year.

47

Underlying underwriting

expense ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . The underlying underwriting expense ratio is the  underwriting
expense ratio adjusted to exclude the impact of catastrophes.

Underlying underwriting margin

Net earned premiums and fee income less claims and claim
adjustment expenses (excluding catastrophe losses and prior year
reserve development) and insurance-related expenses.

Underwriter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . An employee of an insurance company who examines, accepts or

rejects risks and classifies accepted risks in  order to charge an
appropriate premium for each accepted  risk. The  underwriter is
expected to select business that will produce an average risk of loss
no greater than that anticipated for the class  of business.

Underwriting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The insurer’s or reinsurer’s process of reviewing applications for

insurance coverage, and the decision as to whether to accept all  or
part of the coverage and determination of the  applicable premiums;
also refers to the acceptance of that coverage.

Underwriting expense ratio . . . . For SAP, the underwriting expense ratio is the ratio of underwriting

expenses incurred (including commissions  paid), less certain
administrative services fee income and billing  and policy fees, to net
written premiums as defined in the statutory financial statements
required by insurance regulators. The underwriting expense ratio as
used in this report is the ratio of underwriting  expenses (including
the amortization of deferred acquisition costs), less certain
administrative services fee income and billing  and policy fees, to net
earned premiums.

The underwriting expense ratio is an indicator  of the Company’s
efficiency in acquiring and servicing its business.

Other companies’  method of computing  a similarly  titled measure
may not be comparable to the Company’s  method of computing this
ratio.

Underwriting gain or loss . . . . . Net earned premiums and fee income  less claims  and  claim

adjustment expenses and insurance-related  expenses.

Unearned premium . . . . . . . . . . The portion of premiums written that is  allocable to the unexpired

portion of the policy term.

Voluntary market . . . . . . . . . . . The market in which a person seeking  insurance obtains  coverage

without the assistance of residual market mechanisms.

Wholesale broker . . . . . . . . . . . An independent or exclusive agent that represents both admitted

and nonadmitted insurers in market areas, which include standard,
non-standard, specialty and excess and surplus lines  of  insurance.
The wholesaler does not deal directly  with  the insurance consumer.
The wholesaler deals with the retail agent or broker.

Workers’ compensation . . . . . . . A system (established under state and federal  laws) under  which

employers provide insurance for benefit payments to their
employees for work-related injuries, deaths and diseases, regardless
of fault.

48

Item 1A. RISK FACTORS

You should carefully consider the following risks  and  all  of the  other information  set forth in  this

report, including our consolidated financial statements and  the  notes thereto.

Catastrophe losses could materially and adversely affect our results of operations, our financial
position and/or liquidity, and could adversely impact our ratings, our  ability to raise capital and the
availability and cost of reinsurance. Our property and casualty insurance operations  expose us to
claims arising out of catastrophes. Catastrophes can  be  caused by various natural  events, including,
among others, hurricanes, tornadoes and other windstorms, earthquakes, hail, wildfires,  severe winter
weather, floods, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and other naturally-occurring  events, such as solar flares.
Catastrophes can also be man-made,  such as terrorist attacks and  other intentionally destructive acts
including those involving nuclear, biological,  chemical, radiological, cyber-attacks, explosions and
infrastructure failures. The geographic  distribution  of  our  business subjects  us  to  catastrophe exposures
in the United States and Canada, which include, but are not  limited  to: hurricanes from  Maine through
Texas; tornadoes throughout the Central, Mid-Atlantic and Southeastern  regions  of  the United  States;
earthquakes in California, the New Madrid region and the  Pacific Northwest region of North  America;
wildfires, particularly in western states and Canada;  and  terrorism in major cities in the United States.
In addition to our operations in the United States and Canada, our  international operations subject us
to catastrophe exposures in the United  Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland and  Brazil as well  as to a
variety of world-wide catastrophe exposures through our Lloyd’s operations.

The incidence and severity of catastrophes  are inherently unpredictable, and  it is possible that both
the frequency and  severity of natural  and  man-made catastrophic events could  increase. Severe weather
events over the last decade have underscored  the unpredictability of future climate trends, and
potentially changing climate conditions could add  to  the frequency  and severity  of  natural disasters and
create additional uncertainty as to future trends and exposures. For example, over  the last  decade,
hurricane activity has impacted areas  further inland than previously experienced  by  us, and
demographic  changes  have  resulted  in  larger  populations  in  coastal  areas  which  historically  have  been
subject to severe storms, thus expanding our potential  for losses from  hurricanes.  Additionally,  both the
frequency and severity of tornado and  hail storms in  the United States have been more volatile  during
the last decade. Moreover, we could  experience more than one  severe catastrophic event in  any given
period.

All of the catastrophe modeling tools that we use, or that we rely on  from outside parties, to
evaluate  certain of our catastrophe exposures are  based on assumptions  and  judgments  that  are subject
to error and mis-estimation and may  produce estimates that are materially  different than actual results.
In addition, compared to models for  hurricanes, models  for earthquakes  are less reliable  due  to  there
being a more limited number of significant historical events to analyze, while models  for tornadoes and
hail storms are newer and may be even less reliable  due to the highly random geographic nature and
size of these events. As a result, models for  earthquakes and tornado and  hail storms may have  even
greater difficulty predicting risks and estimating  losses. Further, changes in climate conditions  could
cause  our underlying modeling data to be less  predictive, thus limiting our ability to effectively  evaluate
and  manage  catastrophe  risk.  As  compared  to  natural  catastrophes,  modeling  for  man-made
catastrophes, such as terrorism, is even more difficult and less reliable,  and for some  events, such  as
cyber-attacks, currently there are no reliable modeling techniques.  See  ‘‘We may  be  adversely affected if
our  pricing and capital models provide materially  different indications than actual results’’ below  as  well
as ‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion  and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results  of
Operations—Catastrophe Modeling’’ and ‘‘—Changing Climate  Conditions.’’

The extent of losses from a catastrophe is  a function of both the  total amount of insured  exposure

in the area affected by the event and the severity of the event. Increases in  the value  and geographic
concentration of insured property and the effects of inflation could increase the severity  of  claims from

49

catastrophic events in the future. For  example, the specific  geographic location impacted by tornadoes
is inherently random and unpredictable  and the  specific location impacted by a tornado  may or may
not be highly populated and may or may not  have a high concentration of our insured  exposures.

States have from time to time passed legislation,  and regulators have  taken  action, that have the

effect of limiting the ability of insurers to manage catastrophe risk, such  as legislation prohibiting
insurers from reducing exposures or  withdrawing from catastrophe-prone  areas or mandating that
insurers participate in residual markets.  Participation in  residual  market  mechanisms has resulted in,
and may continue  to result in, significant losses or assessments  to  insurers, including  us, and,  in certain
states, those losses or assessments may not be commensurate with  our direct catastrophe exposure in
those states. If our competitors leave  those states having residual market mechanisms, remaining
insurers, including us, may be subject  to  significant increases in  losses  or assessments following a
catastrophe. In addition, following catastrophes, there are sometimes legislative and administrative
initiatives and court decisions that seek to expand insurance coverage for catastrophe  claims  beyond the
original intent of the policies or seek to prevent the  application of deductibles. Also, our  ability to
adjust terms, including deductible levels, or to increase pricing  to  the extent necessary to offset  rising
costs of catastrophes, particularly in the  Personal Insurance segment, requires  approval of regulatory
authorities of certain states. Our ability or our  willingness  to  manage  our catastrophe exposure  by
raising prices, modifying underwriting  terms or  reducing  exposure to certain geographies  may be limited
due to considerations of public policy, the  evolving  political  environment and/or changes in  the general
economic climate. We also may choose to write business in catastrophe-prone areas that we might not
otherwise write for strategic purposes, such as improving our access to other underwriting
opportunities.

There are also factors that impact the estimation  of ultimate  costs  for catastrophes.  For example,

the estimation of claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves related to  hurricanes can be affected by
the inability to access portions of the impacted areas,  the complexity of factors  contributing  to  the
losses, the legal and regulatory uncertainties and the nature of the information available  to  establish
the claims and claim adjustment expense reserves. Complex factors include,  but are  not  limited  to:
determining whether damage was caused by  flooding  versus wind; evaluating general liability and
pollution exposures; estimating additional living expenses; the impact of demand surge; infrastructure
disruption; fraud; the effect of mold  damage; business interruption costs; and  reinsurance collectability.
In recent  years, increased late reporting  of weather-related losses by claimants,  particularly losses from
hail damage, has led to higher costs  than we previously expected. The timing of  a catastrophe’s
occurrence, such as at or near the end of a reporting  period,  can  also affect  the information  available
to us in estimating claims and claim adjustment  expense reserves  for  that  reporting period.  The
estimates related to catastrophes are adjusted in subsequent periods as actual claims emerge and
additional information becomes available.

Exposure to catastrophe losses or actual  losses resulting from a  catastrophe could adversely affect

our  financial strength and claims-paying ratings and could impair our ability to raise capital on
acceptable terms or at all. Also, as a  result of our exposure  to  catastrophe  losses or actual  losses
following a catastrophe, rating agencies may further increase  capital requirements, which may  require
us to raise capital to maintain our ratings. A ratings downgrade could  hurt  our ability  to  compete
effectively or attract new business. In addition, catastrophic  events could cause us to exhaust our
available reinsurance limits and could  adversely impact the cost and availability of  reinsurance. Such
events can also impact the credit of our reinsurers. For a discussion of our catastrophe reinsurance
coverage, see ‘‘Item 1—Business—Reinsurance—Catastrophe  Reinsurance.’’  Catastrophic events could
also adversely impact the credit of the  issuers of securities, such  as states  or municipalities, in which we
have invested.

In addition, coverage in our reinsurance program for terrorism is  limited. Although the  Terrorism

Risk Insurance Program provides benefits in the  event of certain acts of terrorism, those benefits are

50

subject to a deductible and other limitations. The program expired  at  the  end of 2014  but was
reauthorized, with some adjustments  to  its provisions, in  January 2015  for  six years through
December 31, 2020. Under current provisions of this program, once  our losses exceed 20% of our
commercial property and casualty insurance premium for the preceding calendar year, the  federal
government will reimburse us for 84%  of our losses attributable to certain acts  of  terrorism  which
exceed this deductible up to a total industry program cap of $100 billion. Our  estimated  deductible
under the program is $2.43 billion for  2016. Over the remaining five-year  life of the reauthorized
program, the federal government reimbursement percentage will fall from 84%  to  80%. In addition,
because the interpretation of this law  is untested, there is substantial  uncertainty as to how it  will be
applied  to specific circumstances. For example, application of the law to a specific event will depend
upon whether the government has designated such event as a  covered event. It  is also  possible that
future legislation could change or eliminate the program,  which could adversely affect  our  business  by
increasing our exposure to terrorism  losses, or by lowering our business volume  through efforts to avoid
that exposure. For  a further description  of the Terrorism Risk Insurance Program, see note 5 of notes
to the consolidated financial statements  herein.

Because of the risks set forth above, catastrophes such as those caused by various natural events or

man-made events such as a terrorist attack or other intentionally  destructive  acts,  including those
involving nuclear, biological, chemical,  radiological or cyber  events, could  materially and adversely
affect our results of operations, financial  position and/or liquidity. Further, we may not have sufficient
resources to respond to claims arising from  a high frequency of high  severity natural  catastrophes
and/or of man-made catastrophic events  involving conventional means.  In addition, while  we seek to
manage our exposure to man-made catastrophic events involving  conventional means, we may not have
sufficient resources to respond to claims arising  out of  one or more man-made  catastrophic events
involving ‘‘unconventional’’ means, such as nuclear,  biological, chemical or radiological events.

During or following a period of financial market disruption or economic downturn, our business

could be materially and adversely affected. Worldwide financial markets have, from  time to time,
experienced significant disruption. For  example, during the financial crisis  that  started approximately
eight years ago, the United States and  many other economies experienced a prolonged economic
downturn, resulting in heightened credit  risk, reduced valuation of certain investments and decreased
economic activity. Financial markets  may again experience significant  and prolonged disruption,
including as a result of unanticipated events. In the years following  the financial crisis,  the federal
government, particularly the Federal  Reserve, has taken extraordinary  steps to stabilize  financial
markets, encourage economic growth  and keep interest rates low.  During  this time, the United States
has experienced a slow rate of economic growth. Even if economic  growth continues  in the United
States, or other regions in which we do  business, it may be at a slow or slower rate  for an  extended
period of time. While inflation has recently  been limited and that trend may continue, it  is possible that
the steps taken by the federal government to stabilize financial markets  and improve  economic
conditions could lead to an inflationary  environment. Further, such steps may be ineffective and, in  the
case of the Federal Reserve, actual or  anticipated  efforts to  continue to unwind some of such  steps
could disrupt financial markets and/or  could adversely impact the  value  of  our  investment portfolio or
general economic conditions.

Financial market disruption or economic downturns  could be exacerbated by actual or  potential
economic and geopolitical instability  in  many regions  of the  world. This  can  impact  our business even if
we do not conduct business in the region subject  to  the instability. For  example,  due  to  globalization,
instability in one region can spread to other  regions where we do business. In Europe, uncertainty in
recent years has included the increased potential for default by one or more European  sovereign  debt
issuers, the potential partial or complete  dissolution of the Eurozone and  its  common currency and  the
negative impact of such potential events  on global financial institutions  and  capital markets generally.
Actions or inactions of European governments may impact these  actual  or perceived  risks. In the

51

United States, future actions or inactions  of the United  States government can  also impact economic
conditions. For example, issues related  to  the U.S. Federal budget and  taxes, implementation of  the
Affordable Care Act and the regulatory environment  have added  to  the uncertainty regarding economic
conditions generally.

If economic conditions deteriorate, or if financial  markets  experience significant  disruption, it
could materially adversely affect our results of operations, financial position and/or liquidity. Several of
the risk factors discussed below identify  risks that  result from, or are exacerbated by, an  economic
slowdown or financial disruption. These include risks  discussed below  related  to  our investment
portfolio, reinsurance arrangements,  other credit exposures, our estimates of claims and claim
adjustment expense reserves, emerging  claim and coverage  issues,  the  competitive environment,
regulatory developments and the impact  of rating agency  actions.  You should  also refer to ‘‘Item  7—
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,’’ particularly
the ‘‘Outlook’’ section.

Many of these risks could materialize, and our financial results could be negatively  impacted,  even

after the end of an economic downturn  or financial  disruption. During or  following an  economic
downturn, lower levels of economic activity could reduce (and historically have reduced) exposure
changes at renewal. They also could adversely impact (and historically have  adversely impacted)  audit
premium adjustments, policy endorsements and mid-term cancellations after policies are written,
particularly in our business units within  Business  and  International Insurance, which  could  adversely
impact our written premiums. An inflationary  environment (which may follow government efforts to
stabilize the economy) may also, as we discuss below, adversely impact our loss costs and could
adversely impact the valuation of our investment portfolio. Finally, as  a  result of  financial market
disruption, we may, as discussed below, face increased regulation.

If actual claims exceed our claims and claim adjustment expense reserves, or if  changes in  the
estimated level of claims and claim adjustment expense reserves  are necessary, our  financial results
could be materially and adversely affected. Claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves do  not
represent an exact calculation of liability, but instead  represent management  estimates of  what the
ultimate settlement and administration  of claims will cost, generally utilizing actuarial  expertise and
projection techniques, at a given accounting date.

The process of estimating claims and claim adjustment expense reserves involves  a high degree  of
judgment and is subject to a number  of  variables. These  variables can be affected by both internal and
external  events, such as: changes in claims handling procedures;  adverse changes in loss cost  trends,
including inflationary pressures on medical costs  and auto and home  repair costs; economic conditions
including general inflation; legal trends and legislative changes;  and  varying judgments and viewpoints
of the individuals involved in the estimation  process, among others. The impact of many  of these  items
on ultimate costs for claims and claim  adjustment  expenses is difficult to estimate. Claims and claim
adjustment expense reserve estimation difficulties  also differ significantly  by product line due to
differences in claim complexity, the volume of claims,  the potential severity of individual claims,  the
determination of occurrence date for  a claim and reporting lags  (the  time between the  occurrence of
the policyholder event and when it is  actually reported to the insurer).

As discussed above, it is possible that  steps taken by the  federal government  to  stabilize  the

economy  could lead to higher inflation than  we had anticipated, which could in turn lead  to  an increase
in our loss costs. The impact of inflation  on loss costs could be more pronounced for those lines of
business that are considered ‘‘long tail,’’ such as general liability,  as they require a relatively long  period
of time to finalize and settle claims for  a  given  accident year.  In addition, a significant portion of  claims
costs, including those in ‘‘long tail’’ lines of  business, consists of  medical costs. Healthcare reform
legislation and its implementation may significantly impact the  availability, cost  and allocation of
payments for medical services, and it  is  possible that,  as a  result, inflationary  pressures  in medical costs

52

may increase or claim frequency and/or  severity may otherwise be adversely impacted. The estimation
of claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves  may also  be  more difficult during times of adverse  or
uncertain economic conditions due to unexpected changes in behavior  of claimants and policyholders,
including an increase in fraudulent reporting of  exposures and/or losses,  reduced maintenance of
insured  properties, increased frequency of small claims or delays  in the reporting of claims.

We  continually refine our claims and claim adjustment expense reserve estimates in a regular,
ongoing process as historical loss experience develops, additional claims are  reported and  settled, and
the legal, regulatory and economic environment evolves.  Business  judgment is  applied throughout the
process, including the application of various individual experiences and expertise to multiple  sets of
data and analyses. Different experts may  choose different assumptions  when faced with  material
uncertainty, based on their individual  backgrounds, professional  experiences  and areas  of focus. Hence,
such experts may at times produce estimates  materially different  from each other. This risk may be
exacerbated in the context of an acquisition.  Experts providing input to the  various estimates  and
underlying assumptions include actuaries, underwriters,  claim personnel and  lawyers, as  well as other
members of management. Therefore, management may have to consider varying  individual viewpoints
as part of its estimation of claims and claim adjustment expense reserves.

We  attempt to consider all significant facts and circumstances known at the time claims and claim

adjustment expense reserves are established  or reviewed. Due to the inherent uncertainty underlying
claims and claim adjustment expense  reserve estimates, the final resolution  of the estimated liability for
claims and claim adjustment expenses will  likely be higher or  lower than the related claims and  claim
adjustment expense reserves at the reporting date.  Therefore, actual paid losses  in the future may yield
a materially different amount than is  currently reserved.

Because of the uncertainties set forth above, additional  liabilities  resulting from one insured event,

or an accumulation of insured events, may  exceed the  current  related  reserves. In addition, our
estimate of claims and claim adjustment expenses may change. These additional  liabilities or increases
in estimates, or a range of either, cannot now  be  reasonably estimated and could materially  and
adversely affect our results of operations  and/or our financial  position.

For a  discussion of claims and claim adjustment expense reserves by product  line, including
examples  of common factors that can  affect required reserves, see ‘‘Item  7—Management’s Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Critical Accounting Estimates—Claims
and Claim Adjustment Expense Reserves.’’

Our investment portfolio may suffer reduced returns or material  realized or unrealized losses.
Investment returns are an important part  of our overall profitability.  Fixed maturity  and short-term
investments comprised approximately 93% of the  carrying  value  of our  investment portfolio as of
December 31, 2015. Changes in interest rates caused  by  inflation or other factors (inclusive of  credit
spreads) affect the carrying value of our  fixed  maturity investments  and returns on  our fixed maturity
and short-term investments. A decline in  interest  rates  reduces  the returns available on  short-term
investments and new fixed maturity investments  (including those purchased  to  re-invest maturities  from
the existing portfolio), thereby negatively impacting our net investment income, while rising interest
rates reduce the market value of existing fixed maturity  investments,  thereby negatively impacting our
book value. During 2015, the net pretax  unrealized gain in our fixed income portfolio decreased  from
$2.67 billion to $1.78 billion as interest rates increased. It is possible that  future increases in interest
rates (inclusive of credit spreads) could  result  in a further decline in that unrealized gain position or in
an unrealized loss, thereby adversely impacting our book  value. Interest rates in  recent years have  been
and remain at very low levels relative to historical  experience, and it  is possible that rates may remain
at low levels for a prolonged period.  The  value of our  fixed maturity and  short-term  investments is also
subject to the risk that certain investments may  default or  become impaired due to a  deterioration in
the financial condition of one or more  issuers of the  securities held  in our portfolio, or due to a

53

deterioration in the financial condition  of  an insurer that guarantees an issuer’s payments of such
investments. Such defaults and impairments could reduce  our net investment  income  and result in
realized investment losses. During an economic  downturn,  fixed  maturity and  short-term investments
could be subject to a higher risk of default. Rapid changes in  commodity prices, such as a  significant
decline  in oil prices, could also subject certain  of our investments to a higher risk of default.

Our fixed maturity investment portfolio  is invested,  in substantial part, in  obligations of states,

municipalities and political subdivisions  (collectively referred to as  the municipal bond portfolio).
Notwithstanding the relatively low historical rates of default on many of these obligations and
notwithstanding that we typically seek  to  invest in  high-credit-quality securities (including those with
structural protections such as being secured by dedicated or pledged sources of revenue), our municipal
bond portfolio could be subject to default or  impairment. In particular:

(cid:127) The prolonged economic downturn that  began in 2008, and the limited economic recovery  that
has followed, has resulted in many states  and  local governments operating under  deficits or
projected deficits. The severity and duration of these deficits could have  an adverse impact on
the collectability and valuation of our municipal bond portfolio. These deficits may be
exacerbated by the impact of unfunded pension  plan obligations and  other postretirement
obligations or by declining municipal tax bases and revenues  in times  of financial  stress.

(cid:127) Some issuers may be unwilling to increase tax  rates, or to reduce spending, to fund interest  or
principal payments on their municipal  bonds, or may be unable  to  access the municipal bond
market to fund such payments. The risk of widespread defaults  may increase if some issuers
voluntarily choose to default, instead of implementing  difficult fiscal measures,  and the  actual or
perceived consequences (such as reduced access to capital markets)  are  less severe than
expected.

(cid:127) The risk of widespread defaults may also increase if there are changes  in legislation  that  permit
states, municipalities and political subdivisions  to  file for bankruptcy  protection where they  were
not permitted before. In addition, the collectability and valuation of municipal  bonds may be
adversely affected if there are judicial  interpretations in  a bankruptcy or other proceeding  that
lessen the value of structural protections.  For example, debtors may challenge the effectiveness
of structural protections thought to be provided by municipal securities backed by a  dedicated
source of revenue. The collectability and valuation  may  also be adversely  affected  if there are
judicial interpretations in a bankruptcy or other  proceeding  that question the payment  priority of
municipal bonds.

A substantial portion of our fixed maturity portfolio will mature within the  next few years.

Approximately 34% of the fixed maturity portfolio is  expected  to  mature over the next  three years (this
includes the early redemption of bonds,  assuming  interest rates  (including credit spreads) do not rise
significantly by applicable call dates). For  a schedule  of the  contractual  maturities of our fixed maturity
portfolio by year for the next several  years, see ‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion and  Analysis  of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Investment  Portfolio.’’ Of that maturing portfolio, a
substantial amount includes municipal  bonds  that have been pre-refunded  with U.S. treasury securities.
As a result, even if our investment strategy does not significantly change over the next few years, the
overall yield on and composition of our portfolio could be  meaningfully  impacted  by  the types of
investments available for reinvestment  with the  proceeds of  matured bonds.  For example, if yields
remain low when we reinvest such proceeds, our future  net investment  income  would be adversely
affected. In addition, depending on the specific bonds available for purchase at the  time of
re-investment, the mix of specific issuers  in our fixed-income and municipal bond portfolio will change.

Our portfolio has benefited from tax exemptions and  certain  other tax  laws,  including, but not
limited to, those governing dividends-received deductions and tax credits (such as foreign  tax credits).
Changes in these laws could adversely  impact the value of  our investment portfolio. See ‘‘Changes in

54

U.S. tax laws or in the tax laws of other  jurisdictions in  which we operate  could  adversely impact us’’
below.

Our investment portfolio includes: residential  mortgage-backed securities;  collateralized mortgage
obligations; pass-through securities and asset-backed securities collateralized  by  sub-prime mortgages;
commercial mortgage-backed securities;  and wholly-owned  real estate and  real estate partnerships,  all
of which could be adversely impacted  by  declines in  real estate  valuations  and/or financial market
disruption.

We  also invest a portion of our assets in  equity securities,  private  equity limited partnerships,
hedge funds and real estate partnerships. From time  to  time, we may also invest in other  types of
non-fixed maturity investments, including  investments with exposure to commodity price  risk, such as
oil. All of these asset classes are subject to greater volatility in their investment  returns than fixed
maturity investments. General economic  conditions,  changes  in applicable  tax laws and many other
factors beyond our control can adversely  affect  the value of our  non-fixed  maturity investments and the
realization of net investment income,  and/or result  in realized investment losses. As a result  of  these
factors, we may realize reduced returns  on these  investments, incur losses on  sales of  these investments
and be required to write down the value of  these investments, which could reduce our net investment
income and result in realized investment losses. From  time to time, the Company enters into short
positions in U.S. Treasury futures contracts to manage the duration  of  its  fixed  maturity portfolio,
which  can result in realized investment losses.

Our investment portfolio is also subject  to  increased valuation uncertainties when investment
markets are illiquid. The valuation of  investments is more subjective when  markets  are illiquid, thereby
increasing the risk that the estimated fair value (i.e., the carrying amount)  of  the portion of the
investment portfolio that is carried at  fair value as  reflected in  our financial  statements  is not reflective
of prices at which actual transactions could occur.

Given that economic and market conditions have been and could  be  highly uncertain, we  may,

depending on circumstances in the future, make changes to the mix  of  investments in our investment
portfolio. These changes may impact the  duration, volatility and risk  of our  investment portfolio.

Because of the risks set forth above, the value of  our investment portfolio could decrease,  we
could experience reduced net investment  income  and we could  experience realized and/or unrealized
investment losses, which could materially and adversely  affect our  results of  operations, financial
position and/or liquidity.

Our business could be harmed because of  our potential  exposure to  asbestos and environmental

claims and related litigation. With regard to asbestos claims, we have received and continue to
receive a significant number of asbestos claims from  policyholders  (including others  seeking  coverage
under a policy). Factors underlying these claim filings  include continued intensive advertising by lawyers
seeking asbestos claimants and the continued  focus  by  plaintiffs  on defendants who  were not
traditionally primary targets of asbestos litigation. The focus on  these defendants  is primarily the result
of the number of traditional asbestos  defendants  who have sought bankruptcy protection  in previous
years. The bankruptcy of many traditional defendants has  also  caused increased settlement demands
against those policyholders who are not  in bankruptcy  but remain  in the tort system.  Currently,  in many
jurisdictions, those who allege very serious  injury  and  who can present credible medical evidence of
their injuries are receiving priority trial settings in  the courts, while  those who  have not shown any
credible disease manifestation are having their hearing  dates  delayed  or  placed  on an  inactive  docket.
This trend of prioritizing claims involving credible  evidence of injuries,  along with the focus on
defendants who were not traditionally  primary targets  of  asbestos litigation, has  contributed  to  the
claims and claim adjustment expense  payments we experienced.

55

We  also continue to be involved in coverage litigation concerning a number of policyholders, some

of whom have filed for bankruptcy, who in some instances have asserted that all or  a portion of their
asbestos-related claims are not subject to  aggregate limits on coverage. In  these instances, policyholders
also may assert that each individual bodily injury claim should be treated as  a separate  occurrence
under the policy. It is difficult to predict  whether these policyholders will be successful on both  issues.
To the extent both issues are resolved  in  a  policyholder’s favor and our  other defenses are not
successful, our coverage obligations under  the policies at  issue would be materially increased and
bounded only by the applicable per-occurrence limits and the number  of asbestos  bodily injury claims
against the policyholders. Although we  have seen a moderation in the  overall  risk associated  with these
lawsuits, it remains difficult to predict the  ultimate cost of these claims.

Further, in addition to claims against policyholders,  proceedings  have been launched directly
against insurers, including us, by individuals challenging insurers’  conduct with respect to the  handling
of past asbestos claims and by individuals  seeking  damages  arising from alleged asbestos-related  bodily
injuries. It is possible that the filing of other  direct actions against  insurers, including  us, could be made
in the future. It is difficult to predict  the outcome of these proceedings, including whether the plaintiffs
will be able to sustain these actions against insurers based on novel legal theories of liability.

With regard to environmental claims, we  have received and  continue to receive claims from

policyholders who allege that they are  liable for injury or damage  arising  out of their alleged
disposition of toxic substances. Mostly, these claims arise under various  legislative  as well as  regulatory
efforts aimed at environmental remediation. For instance, the  Comprehensive Environmental Response,
Compensation and Liability Act (CERCLA),  enacted in 1980 and later  modified, enables private parties
as well as federal and state governments  to take action with  respect  to  releases and threatened releases
of hazardous substances. This federal statute permits the recovery of response costs from some liable
parties and may require liable parties to undertake their  own  remedial action. Liability under CERCLA
and similar state laws may be imposed  on certain  parties even if  they did  not cause the release or
threatened release of hazardous substances and may be joint and several  with other responsible parties.

The Company has been, and continues to be, involved in litigation involving insurance coverage

issues pertaining to asbestos and environmental claims. The Company believes that some  court
decisions have interpreted the insurance  coverage  to  be  broader than the original intent of the insurers
and policyholders. These decisions continue to be inconsistent and vary from jurisdiction to jurisdiction.

Uncertainties surrounding the final resolution of these asbestos  and environmental  claims continue,

and it is difficult to estimate our ultimate liability for such claims and related  litigation. As a  result,
these reserves are subject to revision as  new information becomes available  and as  claims develop. The
continuing uncertainties include, without  limitation:

(cid:127) the risks and lack of predictability  inherent in complex  litigation;

(cid:127) a further increase in the cost to resolve,  and/or the  number of, asbestos and  environmental

claims beyond that which is anticipated;

(cid:127) the emergence of a greater number  of  asbestos  claims  than anticipated  as a result of extended

life expectancies resulting from medical advances and  lifestyle improvements;

(cid:127) the role of any umbrella or excess policies  we have issued;

(cid:127) the resolution or adjudication of disputes concerning coverage for  asbestos  and environmental

claims in a manner inconsistent with  our previous assessment of these  disputes;

(cid:127) the number and outcome of direct actions against us;

(cid:127) future developments pertaining to our  ability to recover  reinsurance for asbestos  and

environmental claims; 

56

(cid:127) any impact on asbestos defendants  we insure  due  to  the bankruptcy of  other  asbestos

defendants;

(cid:127) the unavailability of other insurance sources potentially available to policyholders, whether

through exhaustion of policy limits or through the insolvency of other  participating insurers;  and

(cid:127) uncertainties arising from the insolvency or  bankruptcy  of  policyholders.

It  is also not possible to predict changes  in the legal, regulatory and  legislative environment and

their impact on the future development  of asbestos and  environmental  claims. This environment could
be affected by changes in applicable legislation and future court and  regulatory  decisions and
interpretations, including the outcome  of legal  challenges to  legislative and/or  judicial reforms
establishing medical criteria for the pursuit  of asbestos claims. It is  also  difficult to predict  the ultimate
outcome of complex coverage disputes  until settlement  negotiations  near completion and  significant
legal questions are resolved or, failing  settlement, until the dispute  is adjudicated.  This is particularly
the case with policyholders in bankruptcy where negotiations often involve a large  number of  claimants
and other parties and require court approval  to  be  effective.

While the ongoing evaluation of asbestos  and  environmental claims  and associated liabilities
considers the inconsistencies of court decisions as  to  coverage, plaintiffs’ expanded  theories of liability
and the risks inherent in complex litigation  and  other  uncertainties, it  is possible that the outcome  of
the continued uncertainties regarding these claims  could result in liability in future periods that differs
from current reserves by an amount that could materially  and adversely  affect our results of  operations.
See the ‘‘Asbestos Claims and Litigation’’ and ‘‘Environmental Claims and Litigation’’ sections of
‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion and  Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.’’
Also see ‘‘Item 3—Legal Proceedings.’’

We are exposed to, and may face adverse  developments involving, mass tort claims such as those

In addition to asbestos and

relating to exposure to potentially harmful products or substances.
environmental claims, we face exposure  to  other types of mass tort  claims, including  claims  related to
exposure to potentially harmful products or substances, including lead  paint,  silica and welding rod
fumes. Establishing claims and claim adjustment expense reserves for mass tort claims is subject to
uncertainties because of many factors,  including expanded theories of liability,  disputes  concerning
medical causation with respect to certain  diseases, geographical concentration  of  the lawsuits asserting
the claims and the potential for a large  rise in the total number of claims without underlying
epidemiological developments suggesting an increase in disease rates.  Moreover, evolving judicial
interpretations regarding the application  of  various tort theories  and  defenses, including application of
various theories of joint and several liabilities, as well as the application of insurance  coverage  to  these
claims, make it difficult to estimate our  ultimate liability for such claims.

Because of the uncertainties set forth above, additional  liabilities  may  arise for amounts in excess
of the current related reserves. In addition,  our  estimate of claims and claim  adjustment expenses  may
change, and such change could be material. These additional liabilities  or increases  in estimates, or a
range of either, cannot now be reasonably estimated and could  materially and adversely affect  our
results of operations.

The effects of emerging claim and coverage issues on our business are uncertain. As industry

practices and legal, judicial, social and other environmental conditions change, unexpected and
unintended issues related to claim and coverage may emerge. These issues may adversely  affect our
business, including by extending coverage beyond our underwriting intent, by increasing the number,
size or types of claims or by mandating changes  to  our  underwriting  practices. Examples of emerging
claims and coverage issues include, but  are not limited to:

(cid:127) judicial expansion of policy coverage  and the  impact of new or expanded theories of liability;

57

(cid:127) plaintiffs targeting property and casualty  insurers,  including us,  in purported class action

litigation relating to claims-handling and other practices;

(cid:127) claims relating to construction defects, which  often  present complex  coverage  and damage

valuation questions;

(cid:127) claims under directors’ & officers’ insurance policies relating to losses from  involvement in
financial market activities, such as mortgage or  financial product  origination,  distribution,
structuring or servicing and foreclosure  procedures; failed financial institutions; fraud; possible
accounting irregularities; and corporate  governance issues;

(cid:127) claims related to data and network security  breaches, information system failures  or cyber-

attacks,  including  cases  where  coverage  was  not  intended  to  be  provided;

(cid:127) the assertion of ‘‘public nuisance’’  or similar theories of liability, pursuant to which plaintiffs

seek to recover monies spent to administer  public health  care programs, abate hazards to public
health and safety and/or recover damages purportedly attributable to a  ‘‘public nuisance’’;

(cid:127) claims related to liability or workers’ compensation arising out of the spread of infectious  disease

or pandemic;

(cid:127) claims relating to molestation by an  employee or a volunteer  of an insured;

(cid:127) claims that link health issues to particular causes (for example, cumulative traumatic head  injury

from sports or other causes), resulting  in liability or workers’ compensation claims;

(cid:127) claims alleging that one or more of  our  underwriting criteria have a  disparate impact on  persons

belonging to a protected class in violation  of the law, including the  Fair Housing Act;

(cid:127) claims arising out of techniques to expand access  to  oil and  gas resources, such as hydraulic

fracturing;

(cid:127) claims arising out of the use of personal cars, homes or  other property  in commercial

transactions, such as ride or home sharing;

(cid:127) claims relating to unanticipated consequences of current or new technologies or business models

or processes; and

(cid:127) claims relating to potentially changing climate conditions, including higher frequency and  severity

of weather-related events.

In some instances, these emerging issues  may not become apparent  for  some time after we have

issued the affected insurance policies.  As a result, the full extent of liability  under our insurance
policies may not be known for many years  after the policies are issued.

In addition, the potential passage of  new  legislation designed to expand the right to sue, to remove
limitations on recovery, to deem by statute the existence of a covered occurrence, to extend the statutes
of limitations or otherwise to repeal or  weaken  tort reforms  could have an adverse impact on our
business.

The effects of these and other unforeseen emerging claim and coverage issues  are extremely hard

to predict and could harm our business and materially  and  adversely affect our results of  operations.

The intense competition that we face  could harm our ability to  maintain or increase our  business
volumes and our profitability. The property and casualty insurance industry is highly competitive, and
we believe that it will remain highly competitive for  the foreseeable future. We  compete with both
domestic and foreign insurers which  may  offer products  at prices and on  terms that are  not  consistent
with our economic standards in an effort  to  maintain or increase their business. The competitive
environment in which we operate could  also be impacted by  current general economic conditions,
which  could reduce the volume of business available to us as well  as to our competitors. In recent

58

years, pension and hedge funds and other entities with substantial available capital and potentially
lower return objectives have increasingly  sought to participate in  the property and casualty insurance
and reinsurance businesses. Well-capitalized new entrants to  the property and casualty insurance  and
reinsurance industries, existing competitors  that receive substantial infusions  of capital, as well as
competitors that can take advantage  of more favorable tax domiciles than  the United States,  may
conduct business in ways that adversely impact our business  volumes and profitability. Further, an
expanded supply of reinsurance capital may lower costs for insurers that rely significantly on
reinsurance and, as a consequence, those  insurers  may  be  able to price their products more
competitively. In addition, the competitive environment  could be impacted by changes in  customer
preferences, including customer demand for  direct  distribution channels, not  only  in personal lines
(where we currently and may increasingly  compete  against direct writers), but also in commercial  lines
(where direct writers may become a more significant source of competition in the  future, particularly  in
the small commercial market). Consolidation within the insurance industry also could alter the
competitive environment in which we operate, which may impact our business volumes  and/or the rates
or terms of our products.

In Personal Insurance, the use of comparative  rating technologies has  impacted,  and may  continue

to impact, our business as well as the industry as a whole. A substantial amount of the Company’s
Personal Insurance new business is written after an agent compares quotes using comparative rating
technologies, a cost-efficient means of  obtaining quotes from multiple companies.  Because the use of
this  technology, whether by agents or directly by customers,  facilitates the process of generating
multiple quotes, the technology has increased price comparison  on new business and,  increasingly, on
renewal business. It also has resulted  in  an increase in the level of quote activity and  a lower
percentage of quotes that result in new business  from customers, and these trends may  continue or
accelerate. If we are not able to operate with  a competitive  cost structure  or accurately estimate and
price for claims and claim adjustment expenses, our underwriting margins  could  be  adversely affected
over time. Additionally, similar technology is starting to be used to access comparative rates for  small
commercial business and that trend may  continue or  accelerate.

Significant  technology  companies  or  other  third  parties  have  created,  and  may  in  the  future  create,
digitally-enabled alternate distribution  channels for personal  or commercial business that may  adversely
impact our competitive position. These alternative distribution channels may compete  with us directly
by providing, or arranging to provide, insurance coverage themselves. See  also ‘‘Disruptions to our
relationships with our independent agents and brokers could adversely affect us’’ below.

Other technological changes may present competitive risks.  For example,  innovations, such  as

telematics and other usage-based methods  of determining premiums, can impact product  design and
pricing and may become an increasingly  important competitive  factor. Other potential  technological
changes, such as driverless cars, assisted-driving technologies  or technologies that facilitate ride or
home sharing, could disrupt the demand  for our products  from current customers, create  coverage
issues or impact the frequency or severity of  losses,  and  we  may  not be able  to  respond  effectively. In
addition, our competitive position could  be impacted if we are  unable to deploy,  in a cost  effective
manner, technology that collects and  analyzes a  wide  variety of data points (so-called ‘‘big  data’’
analysis) to make underwriting or other  decisions. See also ‘‘Our business success  and profitability
depend, in part, on effective information  technology  systems and on continuing to develop and
implement improvements in technology’’  below.

Competitive  dynamics  may  impact  the  success  of  efforts  to  improve  our  underwriting  margins  on
our  insurance products. These efforts  could include seeking improved rates, as well as improved terms
and conditions, and could also include  other  initiatives, such as reducing operating expenses  and
acquisition costs. These efforts may not  be successful  and/or may result in lower retention and new
business levels and therefore lower business volumes. In addition, if our underwriting is not effective,
further efforts to increase rates could  also lead to ‘‘adverse  selection’’, whereby  accounts retained have
higher  losses, and are less profitable,  than accounts lost. For more detail, see ‘‘Item  7—Management’s
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results  of  Operations—Outlook.’’ 

59

In particular, in recent years, we have  undertaken  various actions to improve our underwriting
margins in our Agency Automobile line of business. See  ‘‘Item 1—Business—Personal Insurance—
Competition’’ above for a description  of some of these actions,  including  the offer  of a new,  more
competitively-priced product. These factors  include (i)  changes in customer  preferences and  demand for
direct distribution channels, (ii) utilization  of comparative  rating  technologies by agents  and/or
technology companies and (iii) other technological changes,  as described above. If our  strategies  to
increase profitability in the Agency Automobile line of business do not continue  to  be  effective,  we may
need to explore other actions or initiatives to improve our  competitive  position  and profitability in this
line of business.

Overall, our competitive position in our various businesses is based on many  factors, including but

not limited to our:

(cid:127) ability to profitably price our business, retain existing customers and  obtain new business;

(cid:127) premiums charged, contract terms  and conditions, products  and services offered (including the

ability to design customized programs);

(cid:127) agent, broker and client relationships;

(cid:127) ability to keep pace relative to our competitors with changes in technology  and information

systems;

(cid:127) speed of claims payment;

(cid:127) ability to provide our products and services in a  cost effective manner;

(cid:127) ability to adapt to changes in business models, customer preferences or regulation impacting the

markets in which we operate;

(cid:127) perceived overall financial strength and  corresponding ratings  assigned by independent rating

agencies;

(cid:127) reputation, experience and qualifications  of employees;

(cid:127) geographic scope of business; and

(cid:127) local presence.

We  may have difficulty in continuing to compete  successfully on any of these bases in the future.  If

competition limits our ability to retain existing business or write new business at adequate  rates  or on
appropriate terms, our results of operations could be materially and  adversely affected. See
‘‘Competition’’ sections of the discussion  on business segments in ‘‘Item 1—Business.’’

Disruptions to our relationships with our independent agents and brokers could adversely affect

us. We market our insurance products  primarily  through independent agents and brokers. An
important part of our business is written  through less than  a  dozen  such intermediaries.  Further, there
has been a trend of increased consolidation by agents and brokers, which  could  impact  our
relationships with, and fees paid to, some agents and brokers, and/or  otherwise negatively  impact  the
pricing or distribution of our products. Agents and brokers may increasingly compete  with us to the
extent that markets increasingly provide  them  with direct access to providers of capital  seeking
exposure to insurance risk. See also ‘‘The  intense  competition that we face could harm our ability to
maintain or increase our business volumes and our profitability.’’ In all of the  foregoing situations, loss
of all or a substantial portion of the  business  provided through such  agents and brokers could
materially and adversely affect our future business volume and results of operations.

We  may also seek to develop new products  or distribution channels, which  could  disrupt  our

relationships with our agents and brokers.  In  addition, agents and brokers may  create alternate

60

distribution channels for commercial business  that  may adversely impact product differentiation  and
pricing. Access to greater levels of data and increased utilization of technology by agents and brokers
may also impact our relationship with them  and our competitive  position.  Our efforts  or their  efforts
with respect to new products or alternate distribution  channels, as well as changes  in the way agents
and brokers utilize data and technology, could adversely impact our  business  relationship with
independent agents and brokers who  currently  market  our products,  resulting in a  lower volume  and/or
profitability of business generated from  these sources.

We  rely on internet applications for the marketing and sale of certain  of our products,  and we may

increasingly rely on internet applications and toll-free numbers for distribution. In some  instances, our
agents and brokers are required to access separate business  platforms  to  execute the sale of our
personal insurance or commercial insurance products.  Should internet disruptions  occur, or frustration
with our business platforms or distribution initiatives  develop among our  independent  agents and
brokers, any resulting loss of business  could  materially and adversely affect our future business volume
and results of operations. See ‘‘If we  experience  difficulties with technology, data security and/or
outsourcing relationships, our ability  to conduct our business  could be negatively impacted’’ below.

Customers in the past have brought claims against us  for  the actions of our agents. Even with
proper controls in place, actual or alleged errors or inaccuracies by our agents could result in our
involvement in disputes, litigation or  regulatory actions  related to actions  taken or not taken by our
agents.

We may not be able to collect all amounts due to  us from  reinsurers and reinsurance coverage
may not be available to us in the future  at commercially reasonable rates  or  at all. Although the
reinsurer is liable to us to the extent of the  ceded reinsurance,  we remain liable as the direct insurer on
all risks reinsured. As a result, ceded reinsurance arrangements  do not eliminate our obligation to pay
claims. Accordingly, we are subject to  credit risk with respect to our ability to recover amounts due
from reinsurers.

In the past, certain reinsurers have ceased writing business and entered  into  runoff. Some  of  our

reinsurance claims may be disputed by the  reinsurers, and  we may ultimately receive partial or no
payment. This is a particular risk in the case of claims that relate to insurance policies written many
years ago, including those relating to  asbestos  and environmental  claims. In addition, in  a number  of
jurisdictions, particularly the European  Union  and the  United Kingdom, a  reinsurer  is permitted to
transfer a reinsurance arrangement to another reinsurer, which may  be  less creditworthy,  without a
counterparty’s consent, provided that the transfer has been approved  by the applicable regulatory
and/or court authority.

Included in reinsurance recoverables  are amounts related to certain  structured settlements.
Structured settlements are annuities purchased from various life insurance companies to settle certain
personal physical injury claims, of which workers’ compensation claims comprise a significant  portion.
In cases  where we did not receive a release from  the claimant, the structured settlement is included in
reinsurance recoverables and the related claim cost is  included in the  liability  for claims and claim
adjustment expense reserves, as we retain  the contingent liability  to  the claimant. If  it is expected  that
the life  insurance company is not able to pay, we  would recognize an impairment of  the related
reinsurance recoverable if, and to the extent, the  purchased annuities are not covered  by  state guaranty
associations. In the event that the life insurance company fails to make  the  required annuity payments,
we would be required to make such payments.

Many life insurance companies were  negatively impacted  by the financial  markets disruption  and
the economic downturn beginning in  2008.  A number of these  companies, including  certain  of those
with which we conduct business or to which  we otherwise have credit  exposure, were downgraded by
various rating agencies during this time  period. For a  discussion of our  top reinsurance  groups by
reinsurance recoverable and the top five groups by amount  of structured  settlements provided, see

61

‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion and  Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—
Reinsurance Recoverables.’’

The availability and cost of reinsurance are subject to prevailing  market  conditions, both in terms

of price and available capacity. The availability of reinsurance capacity can  be  impacted  by  general
economic conditions and conditions in  the reinsurance  market, such  as the occurrence of significant
reinsured events. The availability and  cost of reinsurance could affect our business volume and
profitability. In addition, certain countries, particularly  in Europe,  recently  have been pressuring the
U.S. to reduce its regulatory requirements for  U.S. ceding companies  to  obtain collateral from
reinsurers located outside the United  States which,  if successful, could  make it more difficult  for
U.S. companies, including us, to obtain sufficient collateral,  if any, in  such reinsurance  arrangements.

Because of the risks set forth above, we may not be able to  collect  all amounts  due  to  us  from

reinsurers, and reinsurance coverage may not be available to us in the  future at commercially
reasonable rates or at all, and/or life  insurance  companies may fail  to  make required annuity payments,
and thus our results of operations could  be materially and adversely affected.

We are exposed to credit risk in certain  of our business and investment  operations including

In addition to exposure to credit risk related to our investment
reinsurance or structured settlements.
portfolio and reinsurance recoverables  (discussed above), we are exposed to credit risk in several  other
areas of our business operations, including credit risk relating to policyholders, independent  agents and
brokers.

We  are exposed to credit risk in our  surety  insurance operations,  where we guarantee to a third
party that our customer will satisfy certain performance obligations (e.g., a  construction contract)  or
certain financial obligations, including exposure to large customers who may have  obligations to
multiple third parties. If our customer defaults, we  may  suffer losses and  not  be  reimbursed by that
customer. In addition, it is customary  practice in the surety  business  for  multiple insurers to participate
as co-sureties on large surety bonds.  Under these arrangements,  the  co-surety obligations are  typically
joint and several, in which case we are  also exposed to credit risk with  respect to our co-sureties.

In addition, a portion of our business is written with large deductible  insurance policies. Under

casualty insurance contracts with deductible  features, we are obligated  to  pay the claimant  the full
amount of the claim. We are subsequently reimbursed by the contractholder  for the  deductible amount,
and, as a result, we are exposed to credit  risk  to  the policyholder. Moreover,  certain  policyholders
purchase retrospectively rated workers’ compensation policies (i.e.,  policies in  which premiums are
adjusted after the policy period based on  the actual loss experience of the policyholder during the
policy period). Retrospectively rated  policies  expose us to additional credit risk  to  the extent that the
adjusted premium is greater than the original premium.

Our efforts to mitigate the credit risk that we have to our insureds  may not be successful. To

reduce such credit risk, we require certain insureds  to  post  collateral for some or  all  of these
obligations, often in the form of pledged securities such as money  market funds  or letters  of  credit
provided by banks, surety bonds or cash.  In cases  where we receive pledged securities  and the  insureds
are unable to honor their obligations, we  may  be  exposed to credit  risk on the securities pledged and/or
the risk that our access to that collateral may be stayed during an insured’s bankruptcy. In cases  where
we receive letters of credit from banks and the  insureds are unable to honor their obligations, we are
exposed  to the credit risk of the banks that  issued  the letters of credit.

In accordance with industry practice, when  policyholders purchase insurance policies from  us
through independent agents and brokers,  the premiums relating  to  those policies are  often  paid to the
agents and brokers for payment to us.  In most jurisdictions, the premiums will be deemed to have  been
paid to us whether or not they are actually received by us. Consequently,  we  assume a degree of credit
risk associated with amounts due from independent agents and brokers.

62

To a large degree, the credit risk we face is  a function  of the  economy; accordingly,  we face a
greater risk in an economic downturn. While we attempt to manage the risks discussed  above through
underwriting and investment guidelines, collateral requirements  and other oversight mechanisms, our
efforts may not be successful. For example,  collateral obtained may subsequently have little  or no value.
Further, the amount of collateral protection we have been able to obtain on the business we  write in
certain markets has decreased, and may  continue to decrease, as a result  of competition.  As a  result,
our  exposure to the above credit risks could materially  and adversely  affect our results  of  operations.

Within the United States, our businesses  are  heavily  regulated  by the states in  which  we conduct
business,  including licensing and supervision,  and changes in regulation  may reduce our profitability
and limit our growth. These regulatory systems are generally  designed to protect the interests of
policyholders, and not necessarily the  interests  of insurers, their  shareholders and  other  investors.  For
example, to protect policyholders whose insurance  company  becomes financially insolvent, guaranty
funds have been established in all 50 states to pay the covered claims  of policyholders in the event of
an insolvency of an insurer, subject to applicable state limits. The funding of guaranty  funds is provided
through  assessments levied against remaining insurers in the marketplace. As a result,  the insolvency of
one or more insurance companies could result in additional assessments levied  against us. In addition,
several states restrict the timing and/or the ability of an insurer to discontinue writing a  line of  business
or to cancel or non-renew certain policies.

These regulatory systems also address authorization for lines of business,  statutory capital and

surplus requirements, limitations on  the types and  amounts  of certain investments,  underwriting
limitations, transactions with affiliates, dividend limitations, changes in control, premium  rates  and a
variety  of other financial and non-financial components of an  insurer’s  business.

In recent years, the state insurance regulatory framework  has come  under  increased scrutiny, and

some state legislatures have considered or enacted laws  that  may alter or increase state authority to
regulate insurance companies and insurance holding companies.  Further, the  NAIC and state  insurance
regulators continually re-examine existing laws and regulations,  specifically  focusing on  modifications to
holding company regulations, interpretations  of existing laws and the development of  new laws and
regulations.

Included in these changes is an amendment to insurance holding company regulations that require
insurers who are part of a holding company system to file  an enterprise risk report to provide the  lead
insurance regulator with a summary of  the company’s enterprise risk management  (ERM) framework
including the material risks within the  insurance holding company system that could pose  risk to the
insurance entities within the holding  company  system. Insurers  having premium volume  above certain
thresholds, including the Company, are  also  required to perform at least annually a  self-assessment of
their current and future risks, including their  likely future  solvency position (known  as an own  risk and
solvency assessment or ORSA) and file a confidential report with the insurer’s lead insurance regulator.
The ORSA concept has two primary goals, which  are  to  foster  an effective level of ERM  at all insurers
within the holding company system, and to provide  a  group wide perspective on risk and capital as  a
supplement to the legal entity view. ORSA is  now included  in the International Association of
Insurance Supervisors (IAIS) standards and  is in  various  stages  of  implementation in the  United States,
Europe, Canada, and other jurisdictions.  It is possible that, as a result of  ORSA and the manner in
which it may be used by insurance regulators, our  states  of domicile or other  regulatory bodies may
require changes in our ERM process (e.g., prescribe the use of specific  models or the application of
certain assumptions in the Company’s models) that have the effect of limiting  our  ability  to  write
certain risks, limit our risk appetite to write additional business or reduce  our  capital management
flexibility. See ‘‘Enterprise Risk Management’’ herein for further discussion of the Company’s ERM.

The NAIC and state insurance regulators, as well as the  Federal Reserve  and Federal Insurance
Office, are currently working with the  IAIS to develop a  global  common framework (ComFrame) for

63

the supervision of internationally active insurance  groups (IAIGs). If adopted, ComFrame would
require the designation of a group-wide  supervisor (regulator) for  each  IAIG and would impose a
group capital requirement that would be applied to an IAIG in  addition  to  the current legal entity
capital requirements imposed by state  insurance regulators. In  response to  ComFrame, the NAIC is
developing a model law that would allow  state insurance regulators in the  U.S. to be designated as
group-wide supervisors for U.S. based  IAIGs. Additionally, the NAIC is developing a group capital
standard that would be applied to U.S.  based insurance  groups. These regulatory developments could
increase the amount of capital that the  Company is  required to have and could result  in the Company
being subject to increased regulatory  requirements.

In a time of financial uncertainty or a  prolonged economic downturn or otherwise, regulators  may
choose to adopt more restrictive insurance laws and regulations.  For example, insurance  regulators may
choose to restrict the ability of insurance subsidiaries  to  make payments to their  parent companies or
reject rate increases due to the economic environment. The  state insurance regulators may also
increase the statutory capital and surplus requirements for  our insurance subsidiaries. In  addition,  state
tax laws that specifically impact the insurance industry, such as premium  taxes or other taxes, may be
enacted  or changed by states to raise revenues.

State laws or regulations that are adopted or  amended may be more  restrictive than current laws

or regulations and may result in lower  revenues and/or higher costs of  compliance and thus  could
materially and adversely affect our results  of operations and limit our growth.

Changes in federal regulation could impose significant burdens on  us  and  otherwise adversely
impact our results. While the U.S. federal government has not historically regulated the insurance
business, in 2010, the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and  Consumer  Protection Act  (the Dodd-Frank
Act) established a Federal Insurance Office  (FIO) within  the U.S. Department of the Treasury. The
FIO has limited regulatory authority  and is  empowered  to gather  data and information  regarding the
insurance industry and insurers. In December 2013,  the FIO  released a report recommending ways to
modernize and improve the system of insurance  regulation  in the United  States. While the report did
not recommend full federal regulation of insurance,  it did suggest an  expanded federal role in some
circumstances. In addition, the report  suggested that  Congress should  consider direct federal
involvement to fill regulatory gaps identified in the  report, should those gaps  persist, for example, by
considering either establishing a federal coordinating  body or a direct regulator of select  aspects of the
industry, such as large complex institutions or  institutions that  seek a federal charter, if  a law is passed
to allow a federal charter. It is not clear  as to the extent,  if any,  the report will lead to regulatory
changes or how any such changes would  impact the Company.

The Dodd-Frank Act also gives the Federal Reserve supervisory authority  over a number of
nonbank financial  services holding companies, including insurance companies, if they are designated by
a two-thirds  vote of a Financial Stability  Oversight Council (the FSOC) as ‘‘systemically important
financial institutions’’ (SIFI) or own a  bank or  thrift. The FSOC, chaired by  the Secretary of the
Treasury, is a group of federal financial  regulators, a  state  insurance  regulator  and an  independent
insurance expert. The FSOC considers companies  for designation as a SIFI  annually  and finalized  its
first set of SIFI designations in 2013.  The  Company, based upon the FSOC’s rules  and interpretive
guidance, has not been designated as a  SIFI.  Nonetheless,  it is  possible  that  the Council may change its
rules or interpretations in the future and conclude that we  are a  SIFI. If  we were designated as a SIFI,
the Federal Reserve’s supervisory authority could  include the ability to impose heightened financial
regulation and could impact requirements regarding  our capital, liquidity and leverage as well as our
business and investment conduct. As  a  result of the  foregoing, the Dodd-Frank Act, or other additional
federal regulation that is adopted in  the future, could impose  significant burdens on us, including
impacting the ways in which we conduct  our  business, increasing compliance costs and duplicating state
regulation, and could result in a competitive disadvantage, particularly relative to other insurers that
may not be subject to the same level  of  regulation. Changes  in the  U.S. regulatory framework  could

64

impact the overall competitive environment by imposing additional burdens on us  and allowing other
competitors not subject to these same  burdens to enter or expand their insurance  businesses.

Even if we are not subject to additional regulation  by  the federal government, significant  financial

sector regulatory reform, including the Dodd-Frank  Act, could have  a significant  impact  on us. For
example, regulatory reform could have  an unexpected impact on our  rights as a  creditor or on our
competitive position. In particular, the  Dodd-Frank  Act authorizes  assessments to pay for the resolution
of systemically important financial institutions  that have become  insolvent. We (as a financial company
with more than $50 billion in assets) could be assessed, and,  although any  such assessment is required
to be risk weighted (i.e., riskier firms  pay more), such costs could be material to us and are  not
currently estimable.

Other potential changes in U.S. federal  legislation, regulation and/or  administrative policies,

including the potential repeal of the  McCarran-Ferguson Act (which exempts insurance from  most
federal regulation) and potential changes in federal  taxation,  could also significantly harm the  insurance
industry, including us.

A downgrade in our claims-paying and financial strength ratings  could adversely impact our

business  volumes, adversely impact our  ability to access the capital markets and increase our
borrowing costs. Claims-paying and financial strength ratings are  important to an insurer’s competitive
position. Rating agencies periodically  review insurers’  ratings and  change  their  ratings criteria;
therefore, our current ratings may not be maintained in the future. A downgrade  in one or more  of our
ratings could negatively impact our business volumes  because demand for certain  of  our  products may
be reduced, particularly because many  customers may require that we  maintain  minimum ratings  to
enter into, maintain or renew business  with us. Additionally, we may find it  more difficult to access  the
capital markets and we may incur higher  borrowing costs. If  significant losses, including, but  not  limited
to, those resulting from one or more  major catastrophes,  or significant reserve additions or significant
investment losses were to cause our capital  position  to  deteriorate  significantly, or if one or more  rating
agencies substantially increase their capital  requirements, we  may need to  raise equity  capital in the
future (which we may not be able to do at  a reasonable cost or  at all, especially  at a time of financial
market disruption) in order to maintain  our ratings or limit the extent  of a downgrade. A continued
trend of more frequent and severe weather-related catastrophes or a  prolonged financial market
disruption or economic downturn may  lead rating agencies to substantially increase  their capital
requirements. See also ‘‘During or following  a period  of  financial  market  disruption  or economic
downturn, our business could be materially and  adversely affected.’’ For further discussion about our
ratings, see ‘‘Item 1—Business—Ratings.’’

The inability of our insurance subsidiaries to pay dividends to our  holding company in sufficient

amounts would harm our ability to meet  our obligations,  pay future  shareholder  dividends or make
future share repurchases. Our holding company relies on dividends  from our U.S. insurance
subsidiaries to meet our obligations for payment of interest  and  principal  on outstanding  debt,  to  pay
dividends to shareholders, to make contributions to our qualified domestic  pension plan, to pay other
corporate expenses and to make share repurchases. The ability of our insurance  subsidiaries  to  pay
dividends to our holding company in  the future  will depend  on  their statutory capital and surplus,
earnings and regulatory restrictions.

We  are subject to state insurance regulation as  an insurance holding company  system. Our  U.S.

insurance subsidiaries are subject to various regulatory  restrictions that limit the maximum amount of
dividends available to be paid to their parent without prior approval of insurance regulatory authorities.
In a time of prolonged economic downturn  or otherwise,  insurance  regulators may choose to further
restrict the ability of insurance subsidiaries  to  make  payments to their parent companies.  The  ability of
our  insurance subsidiaries to pay dividends  to  our  holding  company  is also restricted  by  regulations that
set standards of solvency that must be  met and maintained.

65

The inability of our insurance subsidiaries to pay dividends  to  our holding  company in an  amount

sufficient to meet our debt service obligations and  other cash requirements could harm our ability to
meet our obligations, to pay future shareholder dividends and to make share  repurchases.

Our efforts to develop new products  or expand in targeted markets may not be  successful  and

may create enhanced risks. A number of our recent and  planned business initiatives involve
developing new products or expanding  existing products in  targeted  markets. This  includes the
following efforts, from time to time,  to protect  or grow market share:

(cid:127) We may develop products that insure  risks  we have  not  previously insured,  contain new  coverage

or coverage terms or contain different commission terms.

(cid:127) We may refine our underwriting processes.

(cid:127) We may seek to expand distribution channels.

(cid:127) We may focus on geographic markets within or outside  of the  United States where we  have had

relatively little or no market share.

We  may not be successful in introducing new products or  expanding in targeted markets and, even

if we are successful, these efforts may  create enhanced risks. Among  other risks:

(cid:127) Demand for new products or in new markets may not meet  our expectations.

(cid:127) To the extent we are able to market new products or  expand  in new markets, our risk  exposures

may change, and the data and models we use to manage such exposures may  not  be  as
sophisticated or effective as those we  use in  existing markets or with  existing products. This,  in
turn, could lead to losses in excess of our expectations.

(cid:127) Models underlying automated underwriting and pricing  decisions may not be effective.

(cid:127) Efforts to develop new products or  markets have the potential to create or increase  distribution
channel conflict, such as described above under ‘‘—Disruptions to our  relationships with our
independent agents and brokers could adversely affect us.’’

(cid:127) In  connection with the conversion  of existing policyholders to a new product, some

policyholders’ pricing may increase, while the pricing for other policyholders may  decrease, the
net impact of which could negatively  impact retention  and profit  margins.

(cid:127) To develop new  products or markets, we  may need  to  make substantial capital and operating

expenditures, which may also negatively  impact results in  the near term.

If our efforts to develop new products or  expand in targeted markets  are not successful,  our  results

of operations could be materially and adversely  affected.

We may be adversely affected if our pricing  and capital models provide materially  different
indications than actual results. The profitability of our property and casualty business  substantially
depends on the extent to which our actual claims experience is  consistent with the  assumptions we use
in pricing our policies. We utilize proprietary  and  third party models to help us  price business in a
manner that is intended to be consistent, over time, with  actual  results and return objectives. We
incorporate the Company’s historical loss experience, external  industry data and economic indices  into
our  modeling processes, and we use various methods, including  predictive modeling, forecasting and
sophisticated simulation modeling techniques, to analyze loss trends and the  risks associated with our
assets and liabilities. We also use these  modeling processes, analyses and methods in making
underwriting, pricing and reinsurance  decisions as  part of  managing our exposure to catastrophes  and
other extreme adverse events. These  modeling processes incorporate  numerous assumptions and
forecasts about the future level and variability  of: interest rates, inflation, capital requirements, and

66

frequency and severity of losses, among others, that are  difficult to make  and may differ materially
from actual results.

Whether we use a proprietary or third party  model, future  experience  may be materially different
from past and current experience incorporated in a model’s  forecasts or simulations. This includes the
likelihood of events occurring or continuing or the correlation among events.  Third party  models may
provide substantially different indications than what  our  proprietary modeling processes provide.  As a
result, third party model estimates of  losses  can be, and often have been,  materially different for  similar
events in comparison to our proprietary estimates. The differences between  third  party model estimates
and our proprietary estimates are driven by the  use of different data  sets as  well as different
assumptions and forecasts regarding the  frequency  and  severity of  events  and claims arising from the
events.

If we  fail to appropriately price the risks we  insure, or fail to  change  our  pricing model to

appropriately reflect our current experience, or  if our claims experience is more  frequent or severe  than
our  underlying risk assumptions, our  profit margins  may be negatively affected.  If we  underestimate the
frequency and/or severity of extreme  adverse events occurring, our financial condition may  be  adversely
affected. If we overestimate the risks  we  are  exposed to, we may overprice our products, and  new
business growth and retention of our existing business may be adversely affected.  As we expand  into
different markets and geographies, we will write more policies in markets and geographical areas  where
we have less data specific to these new markets  and geographies, and, accordingly, we  may be more
susceptible to error in our models and strategy.  See ‘‘Item  7—Management’s Discussion  and Analysis
of Financial Condition and Results of  Operations—Catastrophe Modeling.’’

Our business success and profitability depend,  in part, on effective  information technology systems

and on continuing to develop and implement  improvements in technology. We depend in large part
on our technology systems for conducting  business and processing  claims,  as well as  for providing the
data and analytics we utilize to manage our  business, and thus our business success is dependent on
maintaining the effectiveness of existing technology  systems  and  on continuing to develop and enhance
technology systems that support our business processes and  strategic  initiatives  in a cost and  resource
efficient manner. Some system development projects are  long-term in  nature, may negatively impact
our  expense ratios as we invest in the  projects and may cost more than we  expect to complete.  In
addition, system development projects  may not deliver the  benefits or perform as  expected, or  may be
replaced or become obsolete more quickly than expected, which  could result in operational difficulties,
additional costs or accelerated recognition of  expenses. If  we  do not effectively and efficiently  manage
and upgrade our technology portfolio, including with respect to the technology portfolio of  our recently
acquired businesses, or if the costs of doing so are higher  than we expect, our ability to provide
competitive services to new and existing  customers in  a cost effective manner and our ability to
implement our strategic initiatives could  be adversely impacted.

If we experience difficulties with technology,  data and network security, outsourcing relationships,

or cloud-based technology, our ability  to  conduct  our business could be  negatively impacted. While
technology can streamline many business  processes  and ultimately  reduce the cost of operations,
technology initiatives present significant  risks.  Our business  is highly  dependent upon our employees’
ability to perform, in an efficient and  uninterrupted  fashion, necessary  business functions. A shut-down
of, or inability to access, one or more of our  facilities (including  our primary data processing facility); a
power outage; or a failure of one or  more  of our information technology, telecommunications  or other
systems could significantly impair our ability  to  perform such functions on a timely basis, particularly if
such an interruption lasts for an extended  period of time. In  the event of a  computer  virus or disaster
such as a natural catastrophe, terrorist  attack or industrial accident, our  systems could be inaccessible
for an extended period of time. In addition, because  our  information technology and
telecommunications systems increasingly  interface with  and depend on third-party systems,  including
cloud-based, we could experience service denials  or failures of controls  if demand for  our service

67

exceeds capacity or a third-party system  fails  or experiences an interruption. Business interruptions and
failures of controls could also result if  our internal systems  do not interface with  each  other as
intended, including as it relates to recently acquired businesses.  Business continuity can also be
disrupted by an event, such as a pandemic, that  renders  large numbers of  a workforce unable to work
as needed, particularly at critical locations; for example, our largest location employs  about 20%  of our
employees. If our business continuity  plans  did  not sufficiently address a business interruption, system
failure or service denial, this could result in a deterioration of our ability to write and  process  new and
renewal business, provide customer service,  pay claims in a timely manner or perform other necessary
business functions.

Our operations rely on the reliable and secure processing,  storage  and transmission of confidential

and other information in our computer systems and  networks. Computer viruses, hackers  (including
individuals, organizations or rogue states) and employee or vendor misconduct, and other external
hazards, could expose our data systems to security breaches,  cyber-attacks or  other disruptions. In
addition, we routinely transmit and receive personal,  confidential and proprietary information by e-mail
and other electronic means. While we  attempt to develop secure transmission capabilities with third-
party vendors and others with whom we do  business,  we may be unable  to put in  place secure
capabilities with all of such vendors and third parties and, in addition, these third parties may not have
appropriate controls in place to protect  the confidentiality  of the  information.

Like other global companies, our computer  systems are  regularly subject to and will continue  to  be
the target of computer viruses, malware or  other malicious codes, unauthorized access,  cyber-attacks  or
other computer-related penetrations. While we have experienced threats  to our data and systems,  to
date,  we are not aware that we have  experienced a material  cyber-security breach. However,  over time,
the sophistication of these threats continues to increase. Our  administrative  and technical controls as
well as other preventative actions we take to reduce the  risk  of cyber  incidents and  protect our
information  may be insufficient to detect or prevent  unauthorized  access, other physical and electronic
break-ins, cyber-attacks or other security breaches  to  our  computer systems  or those  of  third  parties
with whom we do business. In addition,  new  technology that  could result in  greater  operational
efficiency may further expose our computer systems  to  the risk of cyber-attacks.

We  have increasingly outsourced certain technology  and business  process functions to third parties
and may continue  to do so in the future.  If  we do not effectively develop, implement  and monitor  our
outsourcing relationships, third party  providers  do not  perform as anticipated, we experience
technological or other problems with  a  transition,  or outsourcing relationships relevant  to  our business
process functions are terminated, we may  not  realize expected productivity improvements or cost
efficiencies and may experience operational difficulties, increased costs and a loss of business. Our
outsourcing of certain technology and  business process functions  to  third parties  may expose us to
increased risk related to data security or  service disruptions, which  could  result in monetary and
reputational damages or harm to our competitive position. In addition to risks caused by third party
providers, our ability to receive services from third party providers outside of  the United States  might
be impacted by cultural differences, political  instability, unanticipated  regulatory requirements or public
policy inside or outside of the United  States.

The increased risks identified above  could expose us to data  loss, disruption of service, monetary
and reputational damages, competitive disadvantage  and  significant  increases in  compliance costs and
costs to improve the security and resiliency of  our  computer systems.  The  compromise  of  personal,
confidential or proprietary information could  also subject us to legal liability or regulatory  action under
evolving cyber-security, data protection  and privacy laws and regulations  enacted by the  U.S. federal
and state governments, Canada, the European  Union or other jurisdictions or  by  various regulatory
organizations or exchanges. As a result, our ability to conduct our  business  and our results of
operations might be materially and adversely affected.

68

We are also subject to a number of additional  risks associated with our business  outside the

United States. We conduct business outside the United States primarily in Canada, the United
Kingdom and the Republic of Ireland.  In  addition, we conduct business in  Brazil, primarily through a
joint venture, and we have an indirect  interest  in a joint venture  in Colombia.  We may also explore
opportunities in other countries, including other  Latin  American  countries and  other  emerging markets
such as India.

In conducting business outside of the United States,  we are  also  subject to a  number of additional
risks, particularly in emerging economies. These risks include restrictions  such as price  controls, capital
controls, currency exchange limits, ownership limits  and  other restrictive or anti-competitive
governmental actions or requirements,  which  could have an adverse effect on our business and  our
reputation. Following the completion  of our acquisition of Dominion, a larger portion of our premiums
from outside of the United States is generated in  Canada,  a  substantial  portion  of which consists of
automobile premiums from the province of Ontario, which is  a highly  regulated market. Our  business
activities outside the United States may  also subject us  to  currency risk and, in some markets, it  may be
difficult to effectively hedge that risk, or we may choose not to hedge that risk. In  addition,  in some
markets, we may invest as part of a joint  venture with a local counterparty.  Because our  governance
rights may be limited, we may not have  control  over the ability of the joint venture to make  certain
decisions and/or mitigate risks it faces, and significant disagreements with a joint venture counterparty
may adversely impact our investment. Our business activities outside the United States could subject us
to  increased  volatility  in  earnings  resulting  from  the  need  to  recognize  and  subsequently  revise  a
valuation allowance associated with income  taxes if we  became unable to fully utilize any deferred  tax
assets, including loss carry-forwards from those foreign operations. Also, political instability, particularly
in emerging  economies, could result in financial market disruption or an economic downturn  in such
regions.

Our business activities outside the United States also subject us  to  additional domestic and  foreign

laws and regulations, including the Foreign  Corrupt  Practices Act  and similar laws in other countries
that prohibit the making of improper payments to foreign officials. Although we have policies and
controls in place that are designed to  ensure compliance  with these laws,  if  those controls are
ineffective and an employee or intermediary fails to comply with  applicable  laws  and regulations, we
could suffer civil and criminal penalties  and our business  and our reputation  could  be  adversely
affected. Some countries, particularly  emerging economies, have  laws and  regulations that lack clarity
and, even with local expertise and effective  controls, it  can be difficult to  determine the exact
requirements of, and potential liability under, the  local laws. In some jurisdictions, including  Brazil,
parties to a joint venture may, in some circumstances, have liability for some  obligations of the venture,
and that liability may extend beyond the capital invested. Failure to comply with local laws in a
particular market may result in substantial liability and could have a significant  and negative  effect  not
only on our business in that market but also on our  reputation generally.

In addition, competition for skilled employees in developing markets  and other non-U.S. locations

may be intense. If we are not able to hire, integrate, motivate  and retain a sufficient  number of
employees with the knowledge and background necessary for our global  businesses, those businesses
and our results of operations may be  adversely affected.

Regulatory changes outside of the United  States,  including in Canada and the European Union,

could adversely impact our results of  operations and limit  our growth.
that are adopted or amended in jurisdictions outside  the U.S. may be more  restrictive than  current laws
or regulations and may result in lower  revenues and/or higher costs of  compliance and thus  could
materially and adversely affect our results  of operations and limit our growth.

Insurance laws or regulations

In particular, the European Union’s executive body,  the European Commission, implemented new
capital adequacy and risk management regulations called Solvency  II on January  1, 2016 that apply to

69

the Company’s businesses across the  European Union. Under Solvency II, it is  possible  that  the U.S.
parent of a European Union subsidiary could be subject to certain Solvency II requirements if the
regulator determines that the subsidiary’s  capital position  is dependent on the parent company  and the
U.S. company is not already subject to  regulations deemed  ‘‘equivalent’’ to Solvency II.  In addition,
regulators in countries where the Company  has operations are working with the  International
Association of Insurance Supervisors  (IAIS) (and  with the  NAIC,  the Federal Reserve and FIO in the
U.S.) to consider changes to insurance company supervision,  including group supervision  and group
capital requirements.

In July 2013, the IAIS published a methodology for identifying ‘‘global  systemically important
insurers’’ (G-SIIs) and high level policy measures that will apply to the G-SIIs. The methodology  and
measures were endorsed by the Financial Stability Board (FSB) created  by  the G-20. Using the  IAIS
methodology, the FSB, working with national  authorities and the  IAIS, identified  nine  insurers  that
they designated as G-SIIs. The IAIS is working on  the policy measures which include higher  capital
requirements and enhanced supervision. The  Company has not been designated as a  G-SII by the  FSB;
however, the FSB updates the list annually,  and  it is  possible  that the methodologies  could  be  amended
or interpreted differently in the future and the Company could be named as a G-SII.

The IAIS also is in the process of developing the Common Framework for  the Supervision of

Internationally Active Insurance Groups (Comframe).  The IAIS released  a Consultation Draft in
October 2013, which may lead to similar  policy measures  as  those being developed for G-SIIs,  including
group supervision and an Insurance Capital  Standard (i.e., global group capital  requirement). The IAIS
revised the Comframe guidance based on comments received  and is currently in the  process of  field
testing many of the requirements. The  Company would be  considered  an Internationally Active
Insurance Group under the current Consultation Draft. It is possible that Comframe,  if  adopted, could
lead to enhanced supervision and higher  capital standards on a global basis  if  the IAIS, the NAIC  and
the individual states adopt the proposed or similar provisions.

While it is not yet known how or if these actions  will impact  us, such regulation could result in

increased costs of compliance, increased disclosure  and less flexibility in our capital  management, and
could adversely impact our results of  operations and  limit our growth.

Loss of or significant restrictions on the use of particular  types of underwriting criteria, such as
credit scoring, or other data or methodologies, in the pricing  and underwriting of our products could
reduce our future profitability. Our underwriting profitability depends in large part on our ability to
competitively price our products at a level that will adequately compensate us for the risks assumed.  As
a result, risk selection and pricing through the application of actuarially sound and segmented
underwriting criteria is critical. However, laws or regulations, or judicial  or  administrative findings,
could significantly curtail the use of particular  types of underwriting criteria. For example, we may use
credit scoring as a factor in pricing decisions where allowed by state  law.  Some consumer groups and/or
regulators have alleged that the use of credit scoring violates  the  law  by discriminating against persons
belonging to a protected class and are calling for the prohibition or restrictions  on the use of credit
scoring in underwriting and pricing. A  variety of other underwriting criteria and other data or
methodologies used in personal and commercial insurance have  been and continue  to  be  criticized by
regulators, government agencies, consumer groups  or individuals  on  similar or other grounds.  Resulting
regulatory actions or litigation could  result in  negative publicity and/or  generate adverse rules or
findings, such as curtailing the use of important  underwriting  criteria, or other data or methodologies,
each  of which could adversely affect our  future  profitability.

Acquisitions and integration of acquired businesses may result in operating  difficulties and  other
unintended consequences. From time to time we may investigate and pursue acquisition opportunities
if we believe that such opportunities are  consistent with  our long-term objectives and that the potential
rewards of an acquisition justify the risks.  The process  of  integrating  an acquired company or business

70

can be complex and costly, however, and  may create unforeseen operating difficulties and expenditures.
For example, acquisitions may present significant risks, including:

(cid:127) the potential disruption of our ongoing business;

(cid:127) the ineffective integration of, or other difficulties with, underwriting, risk management,  claims

handling, information technology and actuarial practices;

(cid:127) uncertainties related to an acquiree’s reserve estimates and its  design and  operation of  internal

controls over financial reporting;

(cid:127) the diversion of  management time and resources  to  acquisition integration  challenges;

(cid:127) the loss of key employees;

(cid:127) unforeseen liabilities;

(cid:127) the cultural challenges associated with integrating  employees; and

(cid:127) the impact on our financial position and/or  credit ratings.

Acquired businesses may not perform as  projected, any cost savings and  other synergies anticipated

from the acquisition may not materialize  and costs  associated with the integration  may be greater  than
anticipated. Acquired businesses may  not  be  successfully integrated, resulting  in substantial  costs or
delays and adversely affecting our ability  to  compete. Accordingly,  our results of  operations might  be
materially and adversely affected.

We could be adversely affected if our controls designed to ensure compliance  with guidelines,
policies and legal and regulatory standards are not effective. Our business is highly dependent on our
ability to engage on a daily basis in a large number of insurance underwriting, claim processing and
investment activities, many of which are highly complex.  These activities  often  are subject to internal
guidelines and policies, as well as legal and regulatory standards. A control system, no matter  how well
designed and operated, can provide only  reasonable assurance that the control  system’s objectives will
be met. If our controls are not effective, it could lead to financial loss,  unanticipated risk  exposure
(including underwriting, credit and investment risk), errors in financial reporting or damage to our
reputation.

In addition, ineffective controls, including with respect to any  joint ventures or recently acquired

businesses, could lead to litigation or  regulatory action. The volume  of claims and  amount  of damages
and penalties claimed in litigation and  regulatory proceedings against  various types of financial
institutions have increased in recent years. Substantial  legal  liability  or  significant regulatory action
against us could have a material adverse  financial  impact.  See note  16 of  notes  to  our  consolidated
financial statements herein for a discussion of certain legal proceedings in  which we  are involved.

Our businesses may be adversely affected  if we are unable to hire and  retain qualified employees.

There is  significant competition from  within the property  and casualty insurance industry and from
businesses outside the industry for qualified employees, especially those in key positions and those
possessing highly specialized underwriting knowledge. Our  performance is largely dependent  on the
talents, efforts and proper conduct of  highly-skilled individuals,  including  our  senior executives (many
of whom have decades of experience in the insurance  industry),  and the Board of  Directors regularly
engages in succession discussions. See  ‘‘Item 10—Directors,  Executive  Officers and  Corporate
Governance’’ for more information relating to our executive  officers, including our  senior  leaders. For
many  of our senior positions, we compete for talent not just  with insurance or financial service
companies, but with other large companies and other businesses. Our continued ability to compete
effectively in our businesses and to expand into new business areas depends  on our ability to attract
new employees and to retain and motivate  our  existing employees. If we are not able to successfully

71

attract, retain and motivate our employees, our business, financial  results and reputation  could  be
materially and adversely affected.

Intellectual property is important to our  business, and  we may be unable to protect and  enforce

our own intellectual property or we may be subject to  claims for infringing the intellectual property  of
others. Our success depends in part upon our ability to protect  our proprietary trademarks,
technology and other intellectual property. See ‘‘Item 1—Other Information—Intellectual Property.’’
We  may not, however, be able to protect  our  intellectual property from unauthorized  use and
disclosure by others. Further, the intellectual property laws may  not prevent our  competitors from
independently developing trademarks,  products  and  services that are similar to ours. Moreover,  the
agreements we execute to protect our intellectual property rights  may be breached, and  we may  not
have adequate remedies in response. Our  attempts  to  patent or  register  our intellectual property rights
in the U.S. and worldwide may not succeed initially or may later  be  challenged by third parties.
Further, the laws of certain countries outside  the United States may  not adequately protect our
intellectual property rights. We may incur significant costs in our efforts to  protect and  enforce our
intellectual property, including the initiation of  expensive  and  protracted litigation, and we may not
prevail. Any inability to enforce our intellectual property rights  could have a material adverse effect  on
our  business and our ability to compete.

We  may be subject to claims by third parties from  time to time that our  products, services  and
technologies infringe on their intellectual property  rights. In  recent years, certain  entities have acquired
patents in order to allege claims of infringement  against companies, including in some cases, us.  Any
intellectual property infringement claims brought against us could cause us to spend significant  time
and money to defend ourselves, regardless  of  the merits of the claims.  If we are found to infringe any
third-party intellectual property rights, it  could result in  reputational harm, payment  of significant
monetary damages, payment of license fees (if licenses are even available to us, on  reasonable terms or
otherwise) and/or substantial time and expense to redesign  our products, services or  technologies to
avoid the infringement. In addition, we use  third party  software in some of our products,  services  and
technologies. If any of our software vendors or licensors are faced with infringement claims, we may
lose our ability to use such software until the dispute is  resolved. If  we  cannot successfully redesign an
infringing product, service or technology (or procure a substitute version),  this  could  have a material
adverse effect on our business and our  ability to compete.

Changes to existing accounting standards may adversely impact  our reported  results. As a
U.S.-based SEC registrant, we are currently required  to  prepare our financial statements in accordance
with U.S. Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (U.S.  GAAP), as promulgated by the  Financial
Accounting Standards Board (FASB), subject  to  the accounting-related rules and interpretations of  the
Securities and Exchange Commission  (SEC).  During  the last several years, the  SEC has been evaluating
whether, when and how International  Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) should  be  incorporated
into the U.S. financial reporting system, including  for companies  such as us. In December 2014, the
SEC indicated that it plans to explore allowing IFRS financial statements  or financial information  as
supplemental information in SEC filings.

The FASB and the International Accounting Standards  Board  (IASB) have been working on  a
long-term project to converge U.S. GAAP and  IFRS, which included a project on  insurance accounting.
While the FASB decided during 2014  to  retain current  U.S. GAAP for property and casualty insurance
contracts, the IASB is continuing its  development of a new model  that is significantly different than
current U.S. GAAP.

We  are not able to predict whether we will choose  to,  or be  required to, adopt IFRS or how the

adoption of IFRS (or the convergence of U.S. GAAP  and IFRS, including the project on the
accounting for insurance contracts) may  impact our  financial statements in  the future.  Changes in
accounting standards, particularly those that specifically apply to insurance company operations,  may

72

impact the content and presentation  of  our reported financial results  and  could  cause increased
volatility in reported earnings, resulting in other  adverse  impacts on  the Company’s  ratings and  cost of
capital, and decrease the understandability of our financial results as  well as the  comparability of our
reported results with other insurers.

Changes in U.S. tax laws or in the tax laws of  other jurisdictions in  which  we  operate could
adversely impact us. Tax laws may change in ways that adversely impact us. For  example,  federal tax
legislation could be enacted to reduce the  existing  statutory U.S. federal corporate income tax rate
from 35%, which would, accordingly, reduce any  U.S. deferred tax asset. The amount of any net
deferred tax asset is volatile and significantly impacted  by changes in unrealized investment  gains and
losses. The effect of a reduction in a  tax  rate on  net deferred tax assets  is required to be recognized, in
full, as a reduction of income from continuing operations in the  period when enacted and, along  with
other  changes in the tax rules that may  increase the Company’s actual tax  expense, could materially and
adversely affect our results of operations.

Our investment portfolio has benefited from tax exemptions and certain other tax  laws,  including,

but not limited to, those governing dividends-received deductions and  tax  credits  (such  as foreign tax
credits). Federal and/or state tax legislation could be enacted in connection with deficit reduction  or
various types of fundamental  tax reform that would lessen or eliminate some or all of the tax
advantages currently benefiting us and therefore could materially and adversely impact our results of
operations. In addition, such legislation  could adversely affect the value of our investment portfolio,
particularly changes to the taxation of interest from municipal  bonds (which comprise 45% of our
investment portfolio as of December 31,  2015) could  materially and adversely impact the  value of  those
bonds.

Other tax law changes could adversely impact us. The  size of the federal deficit,  as well as  the
budget constraints faced by many states and localities, increases  the likelihood that Congress and  state
and  local governments will raise revenue  by enacting legislation increasing the taxes  paid by individuals
and  corporations.

Item 1B. UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

NONE.

Item 2. PROPERTIES

The Company leases its principal executive offices in  New  York,  New  York, as well  as 234 field
and  claim offices totaling approximately  4.7 million square feet throughout the  United States under
leases or subleases with third parties. The Company  also  leases  offices in  Canada,  the United  Kingdom,
Brazil, India, China and the Republic of Ireland that house operations  (primarily for  the Business  and
International Insurance segment) in those locations. The Company owns six buildings  in Hartford,
Connecticut, consisting of approximately  1.8 million square feet of office  space. The Company also
owns an office building in St. Paul, Minnesota which consists of approximately 587,000 square  feet of
office space. The Company also owns  buildings located  in  Norcross,  Georgia and Omaha,  Nebraska.
The Company owns a building in London, England,  which houses  a portion of  its Business and
International Insurance segment’s operations in the  United Kingdom.

In the opinion of the Company’s management, the  Company’s  properties  are adequate and  suitable

for its business as presently conducted and are adequately maintained.

73

Item 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

The information required with respect to this  item can be  found under  ‘‘Contingencies’’  in note 16
of notes to the consolidated financial statements in this annual  report and is  incorporated by reference
into this Item 3.

Item 4. MINE SAFETY DISCLOSURES

NONE.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT

Information about the Company’s executive officers is incorporated by  reference from Part  III,

Item 10 of this annual report.

PART II

Item 5. MARKET FOR REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY,  RELATED SHAREHOLDER

MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

The Company’s common stock is traded  on the New York Stock Exchange under the  symbol
‘‘TRV.’’ The number of holders of record, including individual  owners, of  the Company’s common  stock
was 47,403 as of February 5, 2016. This  is  not  the actual number  of  beneficial owners  of the Company’s
common stock, as shares are held in ‘‘street  name’’ by  brokers and  others  on behalf  of  individual
owners. The following table sets forth the high and low  closing sales  prices of the  Company’s common
stock for each quarter during the last two fiscal years and the amount of cash dividends declared per
share.

High

Low

Cash
Dividend
Declared

2015
First Quarter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Second Quarter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Third Quarter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fourth Quarter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2014
First Quarter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Second Quarter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Third Quarter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fourth Quarter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$109.73
108.67
107.82
115.83

$102.82
96.14
97.49
98.34

$ 89.33
95.60
95.95
106.95

$ 80.26
84.39
89.12
91.81

$0.55
0.61
0.61
0.61

$0.50
0.55
0.55
0.55

The Company paid cash dividends per share  of $2.38 in  2015 and  $2.15 in  2014. Future dividend

decisions will be based on, and affected  by, a number of factors, including the operating  results and
financial requirements of the Company  and the impact of dividend restrictions. For  information on
dividends, as well as restrictions on the ability  of  certain of the  Company’s subsidiaries to transfer funds
to the Company in the form of cash  dividends or otherwise, see  ‘‘Item  7—Management’s Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of  Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources.’’
Dividends will be paid by the Company  only if declared by its board of directors  out of funds legally
available, and subject to any other restrictions  that may be applicable  to  the Company.

74

SHAREHOLDER RETURN PERFORMANCE GRAPH

The following graph shows a five-year comparison of the cumulative total return to shareholders

for the Company’s common stock and  the common stock of companies included in the S&P  500 Index
and the S&P 500 Property & Casualty Insurance Index, which the Company believes  is the most
appropriate comparative index.

COMPARISON OF CUMULATIVE FIVE YEAR TOTAL RETURN TO SHAREHOLDERS (1)

$250

$200

$150

$100

100.00

109.26

102.11
99.75

175.80

165.69
156.82

136.27

119.81
118.45

210.25

191.78

178.29

229.36

210.05

180.75

$50

$0

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

The Travelers Companies, Inc. (2)

S&P 500 Index

S&P 500 Property & Casualty Insurance (3)

6FEB201602433013

(1) The cumulative return to shareholders is  a concept used to compare  the performance of a

company’s stock over time and is the ratio of the net  stock price  change plus the  cumulative
amount of dividends over the specified time period (assuming dividend reinvestment), to the stock
price at the beginning of the time period.

(2) Assumes $100 invested in common shares  of  The Travelers Companies, Inc. on December  31,

2010.

(3) Companies in the S&P 500 Property & Casualty Insurance Index as of  December 31,  2015 were
the following: The Travelers Companies, Inc.,  The  Chubb Corporation,  Cincinnati Financial
Corporation, The Progressive Corporation, The Allstate Corporation,  XL Group plc,  and ACE
Limited.

Returns of each of the companies included  in this  index have been  weighted according to their
respective market capitalizations.

75

ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

The table below sets forth information regarding  repurchases  by the  Company of its common stock

during the periods indicated.

Period  Beginning

Period Ending

Total number
of shares
purchased

Average
price paid
per share

Total number of
shares purchased
as part of
publicly announced
plans or programs

Approximate
dollar value  of
shares that may
yet be purchased
under the
plans  or programs
(in millions)

Oct. 1, 2015
Nov. 1, 2015
Dec. 1, 2015

Oct. 31, 2015 . . . . . . . . . .
Nov. 30, 2015 . . . . . . . . . .
Dec. 31, 2015 . . . . . . . . . .

1,524,460
4,603,157
2,695,638

$113.18
113.93
112.81

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

8,823,255

113.46

1,518,496
4,601,691
2,693,493

8,813,680

$4,162
3,638
3,334

3,334

The Company’s board of directors has approved common share repurchase authorizations  under

which  repurchases may be made from  time to time  in the open market, pursuant to pre-set trading
plans meeting the requirements of Rule 10b5-1 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, in private
transactions or otherwise. The authorizations do not have a stated  expiration date. The timing and
actual number of shares to be repurchased in the  future will depend on a variety of factors, including
the Company’s financial position, earnings, share price, catastrophe losses, maintaining capital  levels
commensurate with the Company’s desired ratings from independent rating agencies, funding of the
Company’s qualified pension plan, capital requirements of the Company’s  operating subsidiaries, legal
requirements, regulatory constraints,  other investment  opportunities (including mergers and acquisitions
and related financings), market conditions  and  other  factors.  In April 2015,  the board  of directors
approved a share repurchase authorization that added an  additional  $5.0 billion of repurchase capacity.

The Company acquired 9,575 shares  for a  total cost of  approximately  $1 million during the  three

months ended December 31, 2015 that  were  not  part of  the publicly announced share  repurchase
authorization. These shares consisted of shares  retained to  cover payroll withholding  taxes in
connection with the vesting of restricted  stock awards  and  shares used by employees to cover  the
exercise price of certain stock options that were exercised.

Information relating to compensation plans under which the Company’s  equity securities  are

authorized for issuance is set forth in Part III—Item 12 of this  Report.

76

Item 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

At and for the year ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

2012

2011

Total revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 26,800

(in millions, except per share amounts)
$ 25,740
$ 26,191
$ 27,162

$ 25,446

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

3,439

$

3,692

$

3,673

$

2,473

$

1,426

Total investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves .
Total long-term debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total shareholders’ equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 70,470
100,184
48,295
5,844
76,586
23,598

$ 73,261
103,078
49,850
5,849
78,242
24,836

$ 73,160
103,812
50,895
6,246
79,016
24,796

$ 73,838
104,938
50,922
5,750
79,533
25,405

$ 72,701
104,575
51,392
6,255
80,098
24,477

Net income per share
Basic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Diluted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Year-end common shares outstanding . . . . . . .

Per common share amounts
Cash dividends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Book value . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

$

$

$

10.99

10.88

295.9

2.38

79.75

$

$

$

$

10.82

10.70

322.2

2.15

77.08

$

$

$

$

9.84

9.74

353.5

1.96

70.15

$

$

$

$

6.35

6.30

377.4

1.79

67.31

$

$

$

$

3.40

3.36

392.8

1.59

62.32

77

Item 7. MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL  CONDITION AND

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

The following is a discussion and analysis of the Company’s financial condition and  results of

operations.

On November 1, 2013, the Company  acquired all of the issued and outstanding  shares of

Dominion for an aggregate purchase  price of approximately $1.035 billion. The results of operations of
the acquired business are reported in the  Company’s Business and International Insurance segment
from the closing date.

FINANCIAL HIGHLIGHTS

2015 Consolidated Results of Operations

(cid:127) Net income of $3.44 billion, or $10.99 per share basic and $10.88 per share diluted

(cid:127) Net earned premiums of $23.87 billion

(cid:127) Catastrophe losses of $514 million  ($338 million after-tax)

(cid:127) Net favorable prior year reserve development  of  $941 million ($617 million after-tax)

(cid:127) Combined ratio of 88.3%

(cid:127) Net investment income of $2.38 billion ($1.91 billion  after-tax)

(cid:127) Operating cash flows of $3.43 billion

2015 Consolidated Financial Condition

(cid:127) Total investments of $70.47 billion; fixed maturities and short-term securities comprise 93% of

total investments

(cid:127) Total assets of $100.18 billion

(cid:127) Total debt of $6.34 billion, resulting in a debt-to-total capital ratio of 21.2% (22.1% excluding

net unrealized investment gains, net of tax)

(cid:127) Repurchased 30.3 million common shares for  total cost of $3.22 billion and  paid $739 million of

dividends to shareholders

(cid:127) Shareholders’ equity of $23.60 billion

(cid:127) Net unrealized investment gains of $1.97 billion ($1.29 billion after-tax)

(cid:127) Book value per common share of $79.75

(cid:127) Holding company liquidity of $1.63 billion

78

CONSOLIDATED OVERVIEW

Consolidated Results of Operations

(for the year ended December 31, in millions except per  share amounts)

2015

2014

2013

Revenues
Premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee  income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net realized investment gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$23,874
2,379
445
3
99

$23,713
2,787
438
79
145

$22,637
2,716
395
166
277

Total  revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

26,800

27,162

26,191

Claims and expenses
Claims and claim adjustment expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
General and administrative expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total  claims and expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Income before income taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

13,723
3,885
4,079
373

22,060

4,740
1,301

13,870
3,882
3,952
369

22,073

5,089
1,397

13,307
3,821
3,757
361

21,246

4,945
1,272

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3,439

$ 3,692

$ 3,673

Net income per share

Basic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 10.99

$ 10.82

Diluted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 10.88

$ 10.70

$

$

9.84

9.74

Combined ratio

Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Underwriting expense ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Combined ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

56.6%
31.7

88.3%

57.6% 57.9%
31.4

31.9

89.0% 89.8%

Incremental impact of direct to consumer initiative on  combined

ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

0.5%

0.6%

0.5%

The following discussions of the Company’s net income and segment  operating income are
presented on an after-tax basis. Discussions of  the components  of  net income and  segment operating
income are presented on a pretax basis, unless otherwise  noted. Discussions of earnings per common
share are presented on a diluted basis.

Overview

Diluted net income per share of $10.88 in 2015 increased  by 2% over diluted net  income  per  share

of $10.70 in 2014. Net income of $3.44  billion in 2015 decreased by 7%  from  net income of
$3.69 billion in 2014. The percentage increase in  diluted net income  per  share compared with the
percentage decrease in net income reflected the impact of share  repurchases in recent periods. The
decrease in net income primarily reflected the  pretax impacts of  (i) lower net investment income,
(ii) lower net realized investment gains, (iii) a decline in  other  revenues and (iv) slightly lower
underwriting margins excluding catastrophe  losses and prior  year reserve  development  (‘‘underlying
underwriting margins’’), partially offset by (v) lower catastrophe losses. Catastrophe losses in 2015  and
2014 were $514 million and $709 million,  respectively. Net favorable prior year reserve development in
both 2015 and 2014 was $941 million.  Partially offsetting this net pretax decrease  in income was a

79

related decrease in income tax expense. In addition,  income tax expense in 2015 was reduced by
$32 million as a result of the resolution  of prior  year tax matters.

Diluted net income per share of $10.70 in 2014 increased  by 10% over diluted  net income per

share of $9.74 in 2013. Net income of  $3.69 billion  in 2014 increased  slightly over net income of
$3.67 billion in 2013. The higher percentage increase  in diluted net  income  per  share reflected the
impact of share repurchases in recent periods. The slight increase in net  income  primarily  reflected  the
pretax impacts of (i) higher underlying  underwriting  margins, (ii)  higher net favorable prior year
reserve  development and (iii) higher net  investment income, partially offset by (iv) higher  catastrophe
losses, (v) a decline in other revenues  due to a  gain from the settlement  of  a legal matter in 2013 and
(vi) lower net realized investment gains.  Catastrophe losses  in 2014  and 2013 were  $709 million and
$591 million, respectively. Net favorable prior  year  reserve  development in  2014 and  2013 was
$941 million and $840 million, respectively. The higher  underlying underwriting  margins primarily
resulted from the impacts of (i) earned pricing  that exceeded  loss cost trends in each of the Company’s
business segments, (ii) lower reinsurance costs and  (iii)  a 2014  reduction in  the estimated liability for
state assessments to be paid by the Company related to workers’ compensation  premiums, partially
offset by (iv) an increase in non-catastrophe  weather-related losses and  (v)  a higher level of what the
Company defines as large losses. Partially offsetting this net pretax increase in income was  a related
increase in income tax expense. In addition, income tax expense  in 2013  was reduced by $63 million as
a result of the resolution of prior year  tax matters.

The Company has insurance operations in Canada, the  United Kingdom and the Republic of
Ireland, as well as in Brazil, primarily through  a joint venture. Because these operations are conducted
in local currencies other than the U.S. dollar,  the Company is subject to changes in foreign  currency
exchange rates. For the years ended December  31, 2015, 2014 and 2013,  changes  in foreign currency
exchange rates had the impact of lowering  the reported line items in the  statement  of income by
insignificant amounts. The impact of these changes was not material to the  Company’s net  income  or
the Business and International Insurance segment’s operating income for the years reported.

Revenues

Earned Premiums

Earned premiums in 2015 were $23.87  billion, $161  million or 1%  higher  than  in 2014. In the
Business and International Insurance and the Bond & Specialty  Insurance segments,  earned premiums
in 2015 were comparable to 2014. In the  Personal Insurance segment, earned premiums  in 2015
increased by 2% over 2014.

Earned premiums in 2014 were $23.71  billion, $1.08  billion  or  5% higher than in 2013. In the
Business and International Insurance segment,  earned premiums in  2014 increased by 9% over 2013,
primarily reflecting the impact of the acquisition of Dominion in  November 2013.  In the  Bond  &
Specialty Insurance segment, earned premiums in  2014 increased by  5%  over 2013. In the Personal
Insurance segment, earned premiums  in 2014 decreased by  3%  from 2013.

Factors contributing to the changes in  earned premiums  in  each segment in 2015 and  2014
compared with the respective prior year  are  discussed  in more detail in  the segment discussions that
follow.

80

Net Investment Income

The following table sets forth information regarding  the Company’s investments.

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Average investments(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pretax net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
After-tax net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Average pretax yield(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Average after-tax yield(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2015

2014

2013

$70,627
2,379
1,905

$72,049
2,787
2,216

$70,697
2,716
2,186

3.4%
2.7%

3.9%
3.1%

3.8%
3.1%

(1) Excludes net unrealized investment  gains and losses,  net of tax, and reflects cash, receivables  for

investment sales, payables on investment purchases and accrued investment  income.

(2) Excludes net realized and unrealized  investment gains and losses.

Net investment income in 2015 was $2.38 billion,  $408 million or 15% lower than in 2014.

Investment income from fixed maturity  investments in 2015 was  $2.09 billion, $153  million lower than
in 2014. The decrease primarily resulted  from lower  long-term reinvestment  rates  available in the
market and a modestly lower amount of fixed income investments that were impacted by the
Company’s $579 million payment in the  first quarter of 2015 related to the settlement of the Asbestos
Direct  Action Litigation. Investment income  generated by non-fixed  maturity investments in  2015 was
$317 million, $256 million lower than  in  2014  due  to  lower private  equity  and hedge fund returns.
Private equity returns in 2015 were impacted  by  lower valuations for energy-related investments.

Net investment income in 2014 was $2.79 billion,  $71 million or 3% higher  than in  2013.

Investment income from fixed maturity  investments in 2014 was  $2.24 billion, $66  million lower than in
2013. The decrease primarily resulted  from  lower long-term reinvestment yields available in the  market,
partially offset by the impact of the acquisition of Dominion. Investment  income  generated by
non-fixed maturity investments in 2014 was $573 million, $141 million higher than in 2013  due  to
higher  private equity and real estate  partnership  returns.

Fee Income

The National Accounts market in the Business and  International Insurance segment is the  primary
source of the Company’s fee-based business.  The  $7 million and $43 million increases in fee income in
2015 and 2014, respectively, compared  with the  respective prior  years  are described in the  Business and
International Insurance segment discussion  that  follows.

Net Realized Investment Gains

The following table sets forth information regarding  the Company’s net pretax  realized investment

gains.

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Net Realized Investment Gains

2015

2014

2013

Other-than-temporary impairment losses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other net realized investment gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$(52) $ (26) $ (15)
181
105

55

Net realized investment gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3

$ 79

$166

81

Other Net Realized Investment Gains

Other net realized investment gains in 2015 included $81 million of  net  realized  gains related  to

fixed maturity investments, $6 million  of  net realized investment gains related to equity  securities,
$2 million of net realized investment  gains  from real estate sales and  $34 million  of net realized
investment losses related to other investments. The net realized investment losses related to other
investments included $26 million of realized  foreign exchange translation losses  incurred in  connection
with the Company’s increased ownership  of  Travelers Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros Brasil S.A.

Other net realized investment gains in 2014 included $35 million of  net  realized  gains resulting
from the sale of substantially all of one  of the  Company’s real estate joint venture  investments. The
remaining $70 million of other net realized gains in 2014 were  primarily driven by $32 million of net
realized investment gains related to fixed maturity  investments,  $24 million  of  net realized investment
gains related to equity securities, $8 million of  net realized investment  gains related  to  other
investments and $6 million of net realized investment gains from real estate sales.

Other net realized gains in 2013 of $181 million included  $115  million of  net realized  gains
associated with U.S. Treasury futures  contracts, which require daily mark-to-market settlement  and are
used from time to time to shorten the  duration of the Company’s fixed maturity investment portfolio.
The remaining $66 million of other net  realized investment gains  in 2013 were primarily driven by
$41 million of net realized investment  gains related to fixed  maturity investments, $15  million of  net
realized investment gains related to equity  securities and $10 million  of net realized investment gains
related to other investments.

Other Revenues

Other revenues in all years presented included installment premium charges. Other  revenues in

2014 and 2013 also included revenues  associated with the  runoff of the Company’s National Flood
Insurance Program (NFIP) business that  was  sold  on a renewal rights  basis in 2013. Other  revenues in
2013 also included a $91 million gain from  the settlement of a legal proceeding,  which is  discussed in
more detail in note 16 of notes to the  consolidated financial statements herein, and a $20  million gain
from the sale of the NFIP renewal rights.

Claims and Expenses

Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses

Claims and claim adjustment expenses  in 2015  were $13.72 billion, $147 million or 1%  lower than
in 2014, primarily reflecting (i) lower  catastrophe  losses  and (ii) lower non-catastrophe  weather-related
losses, partially offset by (iii) the impact of loss  cost trends. Catastrophe  losses in 2015 included
wildfires in California, hail and wind storms  in several  regions of the United States and winter  storms
in several regions of the United States.  Catastrophe  losses  in  2014 included  multiple wind and  hail
storms in several regions of the United States and a  winter  storm in the  Mid-Atlantic, Midwestern and
Southeastern regions of the United States.

Claims and claim adjustment expenses  in 2014  were $13.87 billion, $563 million or 4%  higher than

in 2013, primarily reflecting (i) the impact of the  acquisition of Dominion, (ii)  the impact of loss  cost
trends,  (iii) higher non-catastrophe weather-related  losses,  (iv)  higher catastrophe losses and  (v)  a
higher  level of what the Company defines as large losses, partially offset by (vi) the  impact  of lower
volumes of insured exposures (excluding the  impact of the acquisition  of Dominion) and (vii) higher
net favorable prior year reserve development.  Catastrophe losses in 2013  resulted from multiple
tornado, wind and hail storms in several regions of  the United  States, as well  as floods in Alberta,
Canada and Storm Xaver in the United  Kingdom.

82

Factors contributing to net favorable  prior year reserve development  in each segment  for the  years

ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 are discussed in more detail  in note 7 of notes  to  the
consolidated financial statements herein.

Significant Catastrophe Losses

The Company defines a ‘‘catastrophe’’ as an  event that:

(cid:127) is designated a catastrophe by internationally  recognized  organizations that  track and  report on
insured losses resulting from catastrophic events, such as Property  Claim  Services (PCS)  for
events in the United States and Canada; and

(cid:127) the Company’s estimates of its ultimate losses before reinsurance  and taxes exceed a

pre-established dollar threshold.

The Company’s threshold for disclosing catastrophes is determined at the  reportable segment  level.

If a  threshold for one segment or a combination thereof is pierced and the other  segments have losses
from the same event, losses from the event  are identified as catastrophe  losses in the  segment results
and for the consolidated results of the  Company.  The  threshold for 2015 ranged from approximately
$17 million to $30 million of losses before reinsurance and taxes.

The following table presents the amount of losses recorded by  the Company  for significant
catastrophes that occurred in 2015, 2014  and 2013, the  amount of  related net unfavorable (favorable)
prior year reserve development recognized in subsequent years,  and  the  estimate of ultimate losses for
those catastrophes at December 31, 2015, 2014  and  2013. For purposes of the table, a significant
catastrophe is an event for which the Company  estimates its  ultimate losses will be $100  million  or
more after reinsurance and before taxes.

Losses Incurred /
Unfavorable (Favorable)
Prior Year Reserve
Development for the Year
Ended December 31,

Estimated Ultimate
Losses at December  31,

(in millions,  pretax and net of reinsurance)

2015

2014

2013

2015

2014

2013

2013
PCS Serial Number:

93—Severe wind and hail storms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15—Severe wind and hail storms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

8
6

$

5
16

$114
128

$127
150

$119
144

$114
128

2014
PCS Serial Number:

32—Winter storm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
43—Severe wind and hail storms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5)
(4)

144
180

n/a
n/a

139
176

144
180

n/a
n/a

2015
PCS Serial Number:

68—Winter storm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

140

n/a

n/a

140

n/a

n/a

n/a: not applicable.

Amortization of Deferred Acquisition Costs

Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs of $3.89  billion in 2015 was comparable to 2014.
Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs in 2014 was $3.88  billion, $61 million  or 2% higher than in
2013, primarily reflecting the impact  of the acquisition of Dominion,  partially  offset by declines in the
Personal Insurance segment. Amortization of deferred acquisition costs is discussed  in more detail in
the segment discussions that follow.

83

General and Administrative Expenses

General and administrative expenses in 2015 were  $4.08 billion, $127 million or 3% higher than in

2014. The increase primarily reflected  the impact of a  $76 million first quarter 2014 reduction in the
estimated liability for state assessments  related to workers’ compensation  premiums. General and
administrative expenses in 2014 were $3.95  billion, $195 million or 5% higher than  in 2013. The
increase primarily reflected the impact  of the acquisition of  Dominion  and increases in employee and
technology related expenses, partially  offset by a reduction in the estimated liability for state
assessments primarily related to workers’ compensation premiums. General and administrative expenses
are discussed in more detail in the segment discussions that follow.

Interest Expense

Interest expense in 2015, 2014 and 2013 was $373 million, $369  million  and $361 million,

respectively. The increases in both 2015  and 2014 compared  with the respective prior years primarily
reflected slightly higher average levels of debt outstanding.

Income Tax Expense

Income tax expense in 2015 was $1.30 billion, $96 million or 7% lower than in 2014, which primarily

resulted from the $349 million decrease in income before income taxes in 2015 and the $32  million
reduction in income tax expense in 2015 resulting from the resolution of prior year tax  matters. Income
tax expense in 2014 was $1.40 billion, $125 million or 10% higher than in 2013, which primarily resulted
from a $63  million reduction in income tax expense in 2013 resulting from  the resolution of  prior  year tax
matters, as  well as the $144 million increase in income before income taxes in 2014.

The Company’s effective tax rate was 27%, 27% and 26%  in 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

The effective tax rates in all years were lower than the statutory rate of 35%  primarily due to the
impact of tax-exempt investment income  on the calculation of the Company’s income tax  provision.

Combined Ratio

The combined ratio of 88.3% in 2015 was 0.7 points lower than the combined  ratio of 89.0%  in

2014.

The loss and loss adjustment expense ratio  of 56.6% in  2015 was 1.0 points  lower than  the loss and

loss adjustment expense ratio of 57.6%  in 2014. Catastrophe losses accounted for  2.1 points  and 3.0
points of the 2015 and 2014 loss and  loss adjustment expense ratios,  respectively. Net favorable prior
year reserve development in 2015 and  2014 provided 3.9 points of benefit to the loss and  loss
adjustment expense ratio in each year.  The loss and loss adjustment expense ratio excluding catastrophe
losses and prior year reserve development  (‘‘underlying loss  and  loss adjustment expense ratio’’) in 2015
was 0.1 points lower than the 2014 ratio  on the  same basis.

The underwriting expense ratio of 31.7%  in 2015 was  0.3 points  higher than the underwriting
expense ratio of 31.4% in 2014, primarily  reflecting the impact of  the first quarter 2014 reduction in
the estimated liability for state assessments  to  be  paid  by the Company  related  to  workers’
compensation premiums in the Business and International Insurance segment.

The combined ratio of 89.0% in 2014 was 0.8 points lower than the combined  ratio of 89.8%  in

2013.

The loss and loss adjustment expense ratio  of 57.6% in  2014 was 0.3 points  lower than  the loss and

loss adjustment expense ratio of 57.9%  in 2013. Catastrophe losses accounted for  3.0 points  and 2.6
points of the 2014 and 2013 loss and  loss adjustment expense ratios,  respectively. Net favorable prior
year reserve development in 2014 and  2013 provided 3.9 points and 3.7  points of benefit, respectively,

84

to the loss and loss adjustment expense  ratio. The underlying  loss and loss  adjustment expense ratio in
2014 was 0.5 points lower than the 2013  ratio on the same  basis, primarily reflecting the  impact  of
earned pricing that exceeded loss cost trends, partially offset by the impact of an  increase in
non-catastrophe weather-related losses  and  a higher level of what the  Company defines  as large losses.

The underwriting expense ratio of 31.4% in 2014 was 0.5 points lower than the  underwriting expense
ratio  of 31.9%  in 2013, primarily reflecting lower commission expenses in the Personal Insurance segment
and a reduction  in the estimated liability for state assessments primarily related to workers’ compensation
premiums in the Business and International Insurance segment, partially offset by the impact  of the
acquisition of  Dominion and increases in employee and technology related  expenses.

Written Premiums

Consolidated gross and net written premiums were as follows:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Gross Written Premiums

2015

2014

2013

Business and International Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$16,067
2,153
7,562

$16,202
2,165
7,265

$14,992
2,131
7,534

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$25,782

$25,632

$24,657

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Net Written Premiums

2015

2014

2013

Business and International Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$14,583
2,081
7,457

$14,636
2,103
7,165

$13,512
2,030
7,225

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$24,121

$23,904

$22,767

Gross and net written premiums in 2015 both increased by 1% over 2014. Gross and net written
premiums in 2014 increased by 4% and  5%, respectively,  over  2013, primarily  reflecting  the impact of
the acquisition of Dominion. Factors  contributing to the changes  in gross and  net written premiums in
each  segment in 2015 and 2014 as compared with the respective prior year are discussed in more  detail
in the segment discussions that follow.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS BY SEGMENT

Business  and International Insurance

Results of the Company’s Business and International Insurance segment were as follows:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Revenues:

Earned premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$14,521
1,824
445
23

$14,512
2,156
438
46

$13,332
2,087
395
160

Total revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$16,813

$17,152

$15,974

Total claims and expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$13,874

$14,007

$12,812

Operating income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,170

$ 2,347

$ 2,404

Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio . . . . . . . . . . .
Underwriting expense ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Combined ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

59.6%
32.5

92.1%

61.6%
31.5

93.1%

60.8%
32.0

92.8%

85

Overview

Operating income in 2015 was $2.17  billion, $177  million  or  8%  lower than operating income of
$2.35 billion in 2014. The decrease primarily reflected the pretax impacts  of  (i) lower  net investment
income and (ii) lower underlying underwriting  margins, partially  offset  by (iii) lower catastrophe  losses
and (iv) higher net favorable prior year  reserve development. Catastrophe losses  in 2015 and 2014  were
$247 million and $367 million, respectively. Net favorable prior year reserve development in  2015 and
2014 was $405 million and $322 million, respectively.  The  lower  underlying  underwriting margins
primarily resulted from the pretax impacts of a 2014 reduction in the estimated liability for state
assessments to be paid by the Company  related to workers’ compensation premiums,  partially offset by
lower non-catastrophe weather-related losses. Partially offsetting this net pretax decrease  in income was
a related decrease in income tax expense. In addition, income  tax expense  in 2015 was  reduced  by
$12 million as a result of the resolution  of prior  year tax matters.

Operating income in 2014 was $2.35  billion, $57  million  or  2%  lower than operating income of
$2.40 billion in 2013. The decrease primarily reflected an increase in income taxes  and a  slight decrease
in operating income before income taxes.  The  slight decrease in  operating income before income taxes
reflected the pretax impacts of (i) lower net  favorable  prior year  reserve development,  (ii) a decline  in
other revenues due to a gain from the settlement of a legal  matter in 2013 and  (iii) higher  catastrophe
losses, largely offset by (iv) higher underlying  underwriting  margins and  (v) an increase  in net
investment income. Catastrophe losses  in 2014 and 2013 were  $367 million  and $333  million,
respectively. Net favorable prior year  reserve development in 2014  and  2013 was $322 million and
$399 million, respectively. The higher underlying underwriting margins  in 2014 primarily reflected
(i) earned pricing that exceeded loss  cost trends  and (ii) a reduction  in the estimated liability for state
assessments to be paid by the Company  related to workers’ compensation premiums,  partially offset by
(iii) higher non-catastrophe weather-related losses and (iv) a higher level of  what the Company  defines
as large losses. The increase in income tax expense  was  primarily due to the impact of a  $43 million
reduction in income tax expense in 2013 resulting from the resolution of prior  year  tax matters.

Revenues

Earned Premiums

Earned premiums of $14.52 billion in 2015  were comparable  to  2014. Earned premiums in 2014

were $14.51 billion, $1.18 billion or 9% higher than in 2013. The changes  in both 2015 and 2014
reflected the impact of changes in net  written premiums  over  the  preceding twelve months.  The
increase in net written premiums in 2014 was primarily due to the  acquisition  of Dominion.

Net Investment Income

Net investment income in 2015 was $1.82 billion,  $332 million or 15% lower than in 2014. Net
investment income in 2014 was $2.16 billion, $69  million  or  3%  higher than in 2013,  primarily  reflecting
the impact of the acquisition of Dominion. Included in the Business  and International Insurance
segment are certain legal entities whose invested  assets and  related net investment  income  are reported
exclusively in this segment and not allocated among all business segments.  Refer to the ‘‘Net
Investment Income’’ section of the ‘‘Consolidated Results of Operations’’  discussion herein for a
description of the factors contributing  to  the changes in the Company’s consolidated net  investment
income in 2015 and 2014 compared with  the respective  prior years. In  addition, refer  to  note 2 of  notes
to the consolidated financial statements  herein  for  a discussion  of  the Company’s net investment
income allocation methodology.

86

Fee Income

National Accounts is the primary source  of fee income due to its service businesses, which include

claim and loss prevention services to  large companies that  choose to self-insure  a portion of their
insurance risks, as well as claims and policy management services  to  workers’  compensation  residual
market pools. Fee income in 2015 was  $445  million, $7 million or 2% higher than in 2014.  Fee income
in 2014 was $438 million, $43 million  or 11% higher  than  in 2013. The increases in both years primarily
reflected higher serviced premium volume  in workers’ compensation  residual market pools and higher
claim volume in the large deductible business.

Other Revenues

Other revenues in 2013 included a $91 million gain from the settlement of a legal  proceeding,

which  is discussed in more detail in note 16 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein.

Claims and Expenses

Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses

Claims and claim adjustment expenses  in 2015  were $8.86 billion, $286 million or 3%  lower than  in

2014. The decrease primarily reflected (i)  lower catastrophe losses, (ii) higher  net favorable prior  year
reserve  development and (iii) lower non-catastrophe  weather-related losses,  partially  offset by (iv) the
impact of loss cost trends. Claims and claim adjustment expenses in 2014 were  $9.15 billion,
$860 million or 10% higher than in 2013. The increase  primarily reflected (i) the impact of the
acquisition of Dominion, (ii) the impact  of loss cost trends, (iii) higher non-catastrophe weather-related
losses, (iv) a higher level of what the Company  defines as large losses, (v)  lower net favorable prior
year reserve development and (vi) higher catastrophe losses,  partially offset  by  (vii)  the impact of lower
volumes of insured exposures (excluding the  impact of the acquisition  of Dominion). Factors
contributing to net favorable prior year reserve  development during  the years ended December 31,
2015, 2014 and 2013 are discussed in more detail  in note  7 of notes to the  consolidated  financial
statements herein.

Amortization of Deferred Acquisition Costs

Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs of $2.33  billion in 2015 was comparable to 2014.

Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs in 2014 was $2.32  billion, $163 million  or 8% higher than in
2013, primarily reflecting the impact  of the acquisition of Dominion.

General and Administrative Expenses

General and administrative expenses in 2015 were  $2.69 billion, $145 million or 6% higher than in

2014, primarily reflecting the impacts of  the 2014  reduction in the estimated liability for state
assessments to be paid by the Company  related to workers’ compensation premiums,  higher technology
and employee related expenses and higher contingent commissions. General and  administrative
expenses in 2014 were $2.54 billion, $172  million  or 7% higher than in 2013, primarily  reflecting the
impact of the acquisition of Dominion  and increases in employee and  technology related expenses,
partially offset by a reduction in the  estimated liability for  state assessments primarily  related to
workers’ compensation premiums.

Income Tax Expense

Income tax expense in 2015 was $769 million, $29  million or 4%  lower than  in 2014, which

primarily resulted from the $206 million decrease  in income before income  taxes in 2015  and the
$12 million reduction in income tax expense in 2015  resulting  from the resolution of prior year  tax

87

matters. Income tax expense in 2014  was  $798 million, $40 million  or 5% higher than in 2013, primarily
reflecting the impact of a $43 million reduction in income  tax  expense in  2013 resulting  from the
resolution of prior year tax matters, partially offset by the  $17 million decrease in  income  before
income taxes in 2014.

Combined Ratio

The combined ratio of 92.1% in 2015 was 1.0 point lower than  the combined  ratio of 93.1%  in

2014.

The loss and loss adjustment expense ratio  of 59.6% in  2015 was 2.0 points  lower than  the loss and

loss adjustment expense ratio of 61.6%  in 2014. Catastrophe losses in 2015 and 2014  accounted for
1.7 points and 2.5 points, respectively,  of  the loss  and  loss adjustment  expense ratio. Net favorable  prior
year reserve development in 2015 and  2014 provided 2.8 points and 2.2  points of benefit, respectively,
to the loss and loss adjustment expense  ratio. The 2015 underlying loss  and loss adjustment expense
ratio was 0.6 points lower than the 2014 ratio on the same basis,  primarily  reflecting  lower
non-catastrophe weather-related losses.

The underwriting expense ratio of 32.5%  in 2015 was  1.0 point higher  than the underwriting
expense ratio of 31.5% in 2014, primarily  reflecting the impact of  the 2014 reduction in the  estimated
liability for state assessments to be paid by the  Company related to workers’ compensation premiums
and the increase in general and administrative expenses discussed  above.

The combined ratio of 93.1% in 2014 was 0.3 points higher than the combined ratio of 92.8% in

2013.

The loss and loss adjustment expense ratio  of 61.6% in  2014 was 0.8 points  higher than  the loss
and loss adjustment expense ratio of  60.8% in 2013. Catastrophe losses  in 2014 and 2013 accounted  for
2.5 points of the loss and loss adjustment expense ratio in each year. Net  favorable prior year reserve
development in 2014 and 2013 provided  2.2 points and  3.0 points of benefit,  respectively, to the  loss
and loss adjustment expense ratio. The  underlying loss  and loss adjustment  expense ratio in 2014  was
comparable to the 2013 ratio on the same  basis, as the impact  of  earned pricing that exceeded loss  cost
trends  was offset by higher non-catastrophe weather-related losses  and a higher level  of  what the
Company defines as large losses.

The underwriting expense ratio of 31.5%  in 2014 was  0.5 points  lower  than the underwriting
expense ratio of 32.0% in 2013, primarily  reflecting the impact of  an increase in earned premiums and
a reduction in the estimated liability for  state assessments  primarily related to workers’  compensation
premiums, partially offset by the increase in general and administrative expenses discussed above.

88

Written Premiums

The Business and International Insurance  segment’s gross and net written premiums by market

were as follows:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Domestic:

Gross Written Premiums

2015

2014

2013

Select Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Middle Market . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
National Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
First Party . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Specialized Distribution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Domestic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
International . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,773
6,645
1,725
1,844
1,117

14,104
1,963

$ 2,754
6,489
1,690
1,846
1,081

13,860
2,342

$ 2,774
6,250
1,606
1,855
1,092

13,577
1,415

Total Business and International Insurance . . . . .

$16,067

$16,202

$14,992

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Domestic:

Net Written Premiums

2015

2014

2013

Select Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Middle Market . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
National Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
First Party . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Specialized Distribution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Domestic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
International . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,716
6,325
1,048
1,564
1,111

12,764
1,819

$ 2,707
6,108
1,047
1,579
1,074

12,515
2,121

$ 2,724
5,862
1,010
1,552
1,085

12,233
1,279

Total Business and International Insurance . . . . .

$14,583

$14,636

$13,512

Gross written premiums in 2015 were 1% lower than  in 2014, while  net written premiums  in 2015

were comparable to 2014. Gross and  net written premiums in 2015 were  negatively impacted by
changes in foreign currency exchange rates. Excluding the  International surety  line of  business,  for
which  the following are not relevant measures,  business retention rates  in 2015  remained  strong and
were higher than in 2014. Renewal premium changes in 2015 remained positive but were lower than in
2014. New business premiums in 2015 decreased from  2014.

Gross and net written premiums in 2014 both increased by 8% over the  same period of 2013,

primarily reflecting the impact of the acquisition of Dominion. Business retention rates in 2014
remained strong and were higher than in 2013.  Renewal  premium  changes remained positive in 2014
but were lower than in 2013. New business premiums  in 2014 increased  over 2013.

Select Accounts. Net written premiums of $2.72 billion in 2015 were comparable to 2014. Business

retention rates in 2015 remained strong and were higher than in  2014. Renewal  premium changes in
2015 remained positive but were lower than  in 2014. New business premiums in  2015 were  comparable
to 2014. Net written premiums of $2.71 billion in 2014  decreased  by 1% from 2013. Business  retention
rates in 2014 were strong and higher than in  2013. Renewal premium changes in  2014 remained
positive but were lower than in 2013.  New business premiums in 2014  decreased from  2013.

Middle Market. Net written premiums of $6.33 billion in  2015 increased by  4%  over 2014.
Business retention rates in 2015 remained strong and were higher than in 2014.  Renewal premium
changes remained positive in 2015 but  were lower than in 2014.  New business premiums in  2015

89

increased over 2014. Net written premiums of $6.11 billion in 2014 increased by 4%  over 2013.
Business retention rates in 2014 remained  strong and were higher than in 2013.  Renewal premium
changes in 2014 remained positive but  were lower  than in 2013.  New  business premiums in 2014
increased over 2013.

National Accounts. Net written premiums of $1.05 billion in 2015  were comparable  to  2014.
Business retention rates remained strong in 2015 and were  higher than in 2014.  Renewal premium
changes in 2015 remained positive but were  slightly lower than in 2014.  New business premiums in  2015
increased over 2014. Net written premiums from the workers’ compensation residual  market pools in
2015 were lower than in 2014. Net written premiums of  $1.05 billion in 2014  increased  by  4% over
2013. Business retention rates in 2014 remained strong but  were  lower than  in 2013. Renewal premium
changes in 2014 remained positive but were  slightly lower than in 2013.  New business premiums in  2014
decreased from 2013. Workers’ compensation residual market pools also contributed to premium
growth in 2014.

First Party. Net written premiums of $1.56 billion in  2015 decreased by 1% from 2014. Business
retention rates in 2015 remained strong  and  were higher than in  2014. Renewal  premium changes in
2015 were negative, compared with positive renewal premium changes in  2014. New  business  premiums
in 2015 decreased from 2014. Net written premiums  of  $1.58  billion in 2014 increased  by  2% over 2013,
primarily due to lower reinsurance costs.  Business retention rates  in 2014  remained  strong but were
slightly lower than in 2013. Renewal premium changes in 2014 remained positive but were lower  than
in 2013, primarily due to lower renewal rate  changes. New business premiums in 2014 decreased  from
2013.

Specialized Distribution. Net written premiums of $1.11 billion in 2015  increased by  3%  over 2014.

Business retention rates remained strong in 2015 and were  higher than in 2014.  Renewal premium
changes remained positive in 2015 but  were lower than in 2014.  New business premiums in  2015
increased over 2014. Net written premiums of $1.07 billion in 2014 decreased by 1% from  2013,
primarily driven by premium decreases  in National Programs.  Business retention rates in 2014 remained
strong and were higher than in 2013.  Renewal  premium changes  in 2014  remained  positive but  were
lower than in 2013, primarily due to lower renewal rate changes.  New  business  premiums in 2014
decreased from 2013.

International. Net written premiums of $1.82 billion in 2015  decreased by 14% from 2014,
primarily due to changes in foreign currency exchange rates. Excluding  the surety line  of business, for
which  the following are not relevant measures,  business retention rates  in 2015  remained  strong but
were slightly lower than in 2014. Renewal premium  changes in 2015 were slightly negative, compared
with positive renewal premium changes  in 2014.  New business  premiums in  2015 decreased from 2014.
Net written premiums of $2.12 billion in  2014 increased by  66%  over 2013, primarily reflecting the
impact of the acquisition of Dominion.  Excluding the  surety line of business, business retention rates in
2014 remained strong and were higher than in  2013. Renewal premium changes  in 2014 remained
positive but were slightly lower than  in  2013. New business premiums in 2014  increased over  2013,
reflecting the impact of the acquisition  of Dominion.

90

Bond & Specialty Insurance

Results of the Company’s Bond & Specialty  Insurance segment  were  as follows:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Revenues:

Earned premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,085
223
22

$2,076
252
19

$1,981
260
20

Total revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,330

$2,347

$2,261

Total claims and expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,425

$1,272

$1,461

Operating income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 633

$ 727

$ 573

Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Underwriting expense ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Combined ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

30.4%
37.5

67.9%

22.8% 34.7%
38.0

38.7

60.8% 73.4%

Overview

Operating income in 2015 was $633 million,  $94 million or 13% lower  than operating  income  of

$727 million in 2014. The decrease primarily reflected the pretax impacts of (i) lower net favorable
prior year reserve development and (ii) lower net investment  income, partially  offset by (iii) higher
underlying underwriting margins. Net favorable prior  year reserve development in  2015 and 2014 was
$258 million and $450 million, respectively. Catastrophe  losses in  2015 and 2014 were $3 million and
$6 million, respectively. The higher underlying underwriting margins primarily resulted from lower loss
estimates in certain management liability businesses. Partially offsetting this net pretax  decrease in
operating income was a related decrease in  income  tax expense.  In addition, income tax expense  in
2015 was reduced by $16 million as a  result of the resolution of prior  year tax matters.

Operating income in 2014 was $727 million,  $154 million or 27% higher than operating income of

$573 million in 2013. The increase primarily reflected the pretax impacts of (i) higher net  favorable
prior year reserve development and (ii) higher  underlying underwriting margins, partially offset by
(iii) lower net investment income. Net  favorable prior  year reserve development in  2014 and  2013 was
$450 million and $232 million, respectively. Catastrophe  losses in  2014 and 2013 were $6 million and
$8 million, respectively. The higher underlying underwriting margins primarily reflected the  pretax
impact of lower reinsurance costs. Partially offsetting  this net pretax increase in operating income was a
related increase in income tax expense.  In addition, income tax expense in 2013 was  reduced  by
$15 million as a result of the resolution  of prior  year tax matters.

Revenues

Earned Premiums

Earned premiums of $2.09 billion in  2015  were comparable  to  2014. Earned premiums in 2014

were $2.08 billion, $95 million or 5%  higher than in  2013, primarily reflecting  the impact of lower
reinsurance costs.

Net Investment Income

Net investment income in 2015 was $223 million, $29 million or 12% lower than in 2014. Net
investment income in 2014 was $252 million,  $8 million or 3% lower  than in  2013. Included in  the
Bond & Specialty Insurance segment  are  certain legal entities whose invested  assets and related net

91

investment income are reported exclusively in this segment and not allocated among all business
segments. As a result, reported net investment  income in the Bond & Specialty  Insurance  segment
reflects a significantly smaller proportion  of allocated net  investment income, including that from the
Company’s non-fixed maturity investments that experienced  a  decrease in investment  income  in 2015
and an increase in investment income in 2014. Refer  to  the  ‘‘Net Investment  Income’’ section of the
‘‘Consolidated Results of Operations’’ discussion herein for  a description  of  the factors contributing  to
the changes in the Company’s consolidated net investment income  in 2015  and 2014 compared with the
respective prior years. In addition, refer  to note  2 of notes to the  consolidated financial statements
herein for a discussion of the Company’s net investment income allocation methodology.

Claims and Expenses

Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses

Claims and claim adjustment expenses  in 2015  were $643 million, $162  million or  34% higher  than

in 2014, primarily reflecting (i) lower  net  favorable prior year reserve development, partially offset by
(ii) lower loss estimates in certain management liability businesses.  Claims and claim adjustment
expenses in 2014 were $481 million, $214 million or 31% lower than in  2013, primarily reflecting the
impact of higher net favorable prior year  reserve development. Factors  contributing  to  net favorable
prior year reserve development during  the years ended December 31,  2015, 2014  and 2013 are
discussed in more detail in note 7 of notes  to  the consolidated financial  statements herein.

Amortization of Deferred Acquisition Costs

Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs in 2015 was $393  million,  $5 million or 1%  higher than
in 2014. Amortization of deferred acquisition costs  in 2014 was $388 million, $10  million  or 3% higher
than in 2013. The increases in both years were generally consistent with  the changes in earned
premiums.

General and Administrative Expenses

General and administrative expenses in 2015 were  $389 million, $14 million  or 3% lower  than in

2014, primarily reflecting the impact  of certain customer-related intangible  assets becoming fully
amortized during the second quarter of  2015. General and administrative expenses  in 2014 were
$403 million, $15 million or 4% higher than  in 2013, primarily reflecting the impact of higher employee
and technology related expenses.

Income Tax Expense

Income tax expense in 2015 was $272 million, $76  million or 22%  lower than  in 2014, primarily
reflecting the $170 million decrease in  income before income taxes and the  $16 million reduction in
income tax expense in 2015 resulting  from the resolution of prior year  tax matters. Income tax expense
in 2014 was $348 million, $121 million  or 53% higher  than in 2013, primarily  reflecting the $275 million
increase in income before income taxes, as well as a $15 million  reduction in  income  tax expenses in
2013 resulting from the resolution of prior year tax matters.

Combined Ratio

The combined ratio of 67.9% in 2015 was 7.1 points higher than the combined ratio of 60.8% in

2014.

92

The loss and loss adjustment expense ratio  of 30.4% in  2015 was 7.6 points  higher than  the 2014

ratio of 22.8%. Net favorable prior year  reserve development in 2015 and 2014 provided 12.4  points
and 21.7 points of benefit, respectively,  to the  loss and loss adjustment expense ratio. Catastrophe
losses in 2015 and 2014 accounted for 0.2 points and 0.3  points of  the loss  and loss adjustment expense
ratio, respectively. The 2015 underlying loss  and loss adjustment  expense  ratio  was  1.6 points  lower
than the 2014 ratio on the same basis,  primarily reflecting  lower loss estimates in certain management
liability businesses.

The underwriting expense ratio of 37.5%  in 2015 was  0.5 points  lower  than the underwriting

expense ratio of 38.0% in 2014, primarily  reflecting the impact of  lower general and  administrative
expenses discussed above.

The combined ratio of 60.8% in 2014 was 12.6 points lower than the combined  ratio of 73.4%  in

2013.

The loss and loss adjustment expense ratio  of 22.8% in  2014 was 11.9 points  lower than  the loss
and loss adjustment expense ratio of  34.7% in 2013. Net  favorable  prior year reserve development in
2014 and 2013 provided 21.7 points and 11.7  points of benefit, respectively, to the loss and  loss
adjustment expense ratio. Catastrophe losses in 2014 and 2013 accounted for  0.3 points  and 0.4  points,
respectively, of the loss and loss adjustment  expense ratio.  The underlying loss and loss  adjustment
expense ratio in 2014 was 1.8 points  lower  than  the 2013 ratio on the same  basis, primarily reflecting
the impact of increases in earned premiums  largely due to  lower reinsurance costs.

The underwriting expense ratio of 38.0%  in 2014 was  0.7 points  lower  than the underwriting
expense ratio of 38.7% in 2013. The  improvement in 2014  primarily  reflected the impact of increases in
earned premiums largely due to lower  reinsurance costs.

Written Premiums

Bond & Specialty Insurance gross and net  written premiums  were as follows:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Gross Written Premiums

2015

2014

2013

Total Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,153

$2,165

$2,131

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Net Written Premiums

2015

2014

2013

Total Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,081

$2,103

$2,030

Gross written premiums in 2015 decreased by 1% from 2014. Gross written premiums in 2014

increased by 2% over 2013.

Net written premiums in 2015 were $2.08 billion, $22 million  or  1% lower  than in  2014. Excluding
the surety line of business, for which the  following are  not relevant measures, business retention rates
in 2015 remained strong and were higher than  in 2014. Renewal premium changes  in 2015 remained
positive but were lower than in 2014.  New business  premiums in 2015  increased over  2014.

Net written premiums in 2014 were $2.10 billion, $73 million  or  4% higher  than in  2013, primarily

driven by lower reinsurance costs that  resulted from the  Company’s  decision  to  eliminate  a
management liability excess-of-loss reinsurance treaty  and  higher contract surety  premium volume.
Excluding the surety line of business,  for  which  the following are not relevant  measures, business
retention rates in 2014 remained strong  and  were slightly higher than in  2013. Renewal premium
changes in 2014 remained positive, although lower  than in 2013,  driven by renewal rate  changes. New
business premiums in 2014 decreased  from  2013.

93

Personal Insurance

Results of the Company’s Personal Insurance segment  were as follows:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Revenues:

Earned premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$7,268
332
48

$7,125
379
80

$7,324
369
103

Total  revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$7,648

$7,584

$7,796

Total  claims and expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$6,357

$6,394

$6,592

Operating income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 889

$ 824

$ 838

Loss and loss adjustment expense ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Underwriting expense ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

58.1% 59.6% 59.1%
29.1
28.5

29.8

Combined ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

86.6% 88.7% 88.9%

Incremental impact of direct to consumer initiative on  combined  ratio . . .

1.8%

1.7% 1.8%

Overview

Operating income in 2015 was $889 million,  $65 million or 8% higher than operating income of
$824 million in 2014. The increase primarily reflected the pretax impacts of (i) higher net  favorable
prior year reserve development and (ii) lower catastrophe losses, partially  offset by (iii) lower net
investment income and (iv) a decline in  other revenues. Net favorable prior year reserve development
in 2015 was $278 million, compared with $169  million  in 2014. Catastrophe losses  in 2015 were
$264 million, compared with $336 million  in 2014. Partially  offsetting this net  pretax increase in
operating income was a related increase  in  income tax expense. Income tax expense in 2015 was
reduced by $4 million as a result of the  resolution of prior year tax matters  in the second quarter of
2015.

Operating income in 2014 was $824 million,  $14 million or 2% lower  than operating income of

$838 million in 2013. The decrease primarily reflected the pretax impacts of (i) an increase in
catastrophe losses, (ii) lower net favorable prior year reserve development and (iii) a  decline in other
revenues, partially offset by (iv) higher underlying underwriting margins and (v) higher net  investment
income. Catastrophe losses in 2014 and 2013  were $336 million and $250 million, respectively. Net
favorable prior year reserve development in  2014 and 2013 was $169 million and $209 million,
respectively. The higher underlying underwriting margins primarily reflected (i) earned pricing that
exceeded  loss cost  trends and (ii) the benefit  of the Company’s previously announced  expense
reduction initiatives, partially offset by  (iii) the  impact  of  a higher mix of new business versus renewal
business. Income tax expense in 2014  was comparable to 2013.

Revenues

Earned Premiums

Earned premiums in 2015 were $7.27  billion, $143  million or 2%  higher than in 2014.  Earned

premiums in 2014 were $7.13 billion,  $199 million or  3% lower than in 2013.  The  changes in earned
premiums in 2015 and 2014 reflected changes in  net written premiums over the  respective preceding
twelve months.

94

Net Investment Income

Net investment income in 2015 was $332 million, $47 million or 12% lower than in 2014. Net
investment income in 2014 was $379 million,  $10 million or 3% higher than in  2013. Refer to the  ‘‘Net
Investment Income’’ section of ‘‘Consolidated  Results  of  Operations’’  herein for  a discussion of  the
changes in the Company’s net investment income in  2015 and 2014 as compared with the respective
prior year. In addition, refer to note 2  of  notes to the  consolidated financial statements herein for a
discussion of the Company’s net investment income allocation methodology.

Other Revenues

Other revenues in all years presented included installment premium charges. Other  revenues in

2014 and 2013 also included revenues  associated with the  runoff of the Company’s National Flood
Insurance Program (NFIP) business that  was  sold  on a renewal rights  basis in 2013. Other  revenues in
2013 also included a $20 million gain from  the sale of those NFIP renewal  rights. The Company was a
participant in the NFIP Write Your Own Program administered by the Federal Emergency
Management Agency (FEMA) and the  Federal Insurance & Mitigation Administration.

Claims and Expenses

Claims and Claim Adjustment Expenses

Claims and claim adjustment expenses  of $4.22 billion in 2015 were comparable  to  2014, primarily

reflecting (i) higher net favorable prior  year reserve development  and (ii) lower  catastrophe losses,
largely offset by (iii) the impact of loss  cost  trends and (iv) higher  volumes of insured exposures.
Claims and claim adjustment expenses  in 2014  were $4.24 billion, $83 million or 2%  lower than  in
2013, primarily reflecting (i) the impact  of  lower volumes of insured  exposures and (ii) the  benefit of
the Company’s previously announced expense reduction  initiatives on claim adjustment expenses,
partially offset by (iii) higher catastrophe losses,  (iv) the impact of  loss cost trends and (v) lower  net
favorable prior year reserve development. Factors contributing to net favorable prior year reserve
development during the years ended  December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 are discussed in  more detail in
note 7 of notes to the consolidated financial statements.

Amortization of Deferred Acquisition Costs

Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs in 2015 was $1.16  billion, $10 million  or 1% lower  than
in 2014. Amortization of deferred acquisition costs  in 2014 was $1.17 billion, $112 million or  9% lower
than in 2013. The decrease in 2014 primarily reflected a decline in commission expense due to lower
commission rates, as well as a decline in earned  premiums compared with 2013.

General and Administrative Expenses

General and administrative expenses of $973 million in 2015  and $977  million  in 2014 were

comparable to the respective prior year amounts.

Income Tax Expense

Income tax expense in 2015 was $402 million, $36  million or 10%  higher  than  in 2014, primarily
reflecting the $101 million increase in income  before  income taxes, partially  offset by the $4 million
reduction in income tax expense resulting from the  resolution of  prior year  tax matters in  2015. Income
tax expense of $366 million in 2014 was comparable to 2013, as the tax effect of  the $14 million
decrease in income before income taxes was  offset by the impact  of a  $5 million  reduction in  income
tax expense in 2013 resulting from the resolution of prior year tax matters.

95

Combined Ratio

The combined ratio of 86.6% in 2015 was 2.1 points lower than the combined  ratio of 88.7%  in

2014.

The loss and loss adjustment expense ratio  of 58.1% in  2015 was 1.5 points  lower than  the 2014
ratio of 59.6%. Catastrophe losses accounted for 3.6  points and 4.7 points of the  2015 and  2014 loss
and loss adjustment expense ratio, respectively.  Net favorable prior  year reserve development in 2015
and 2014 provided 3.8 points and 2.4 points of benefit to the loss  and loss adjustment expense ratio,
respectively. The 2015 underlying loss and  loss adjustment expense ratio was 1.0  point higher  than the
2014 ratio on the same basis, primarily reflecting the impact  of a  higher mix of new  business  versus
renewal business, as well as a higher mix  of  automobile  business versus  homeowners  and other
business.

The underwriting expense ratio of 28.5%  in 2015 was  0.6 points  lower  than the underwriting

expense ratio of 29.1% in 2014, primarily  reflecting lower commission expenses.

The combined ratio of 88.7% in 2014 was 0.2 points lower than the combined  ratio of 88.9%  in

2013.

The loss and loss adjustment expense ratio  of 59.6% in  2014 was 0.5 points  higher than  the loss
and loss adjustment expense ratio of  59.1% in 2013. Catastrophe losses  accounted  for 4.7 points and
3.4 points of the 2014 and 2013 loss and loss adjustment expense  ratios, respectively. Net favorable
prior year reserve development in 2014 and 2013 provided 2.4 points and  2.8 points  of  benefit,
respectively, to the loss and loss adjustment expense ratio. The 2014  underlying loss and loss
adjustment expense ratio was 1.2 points  lower than the 2013 ratio  on the same basis, primarily
reflecting (i) earned pricing that exceeded loss  cost trends and (ii) the benefit of  the Company’s
previously announced expense reduction  initiatives, partially offset by (iii)  the impact of a higher mix of
new business versus renewal business.

The underwriting expense ratio of 29.1%  in 2014 was  0.7 points  lower  than the underwriting
expense ratio of 29.8% in 2013. The  decrease in  2014 primarily reflected (i) lower  homeowners’
commission rates and (ii) the benefit  of the Company’s  expense reduction initiatives,  partially offset by
(iii) higher underwriting expenses resulting from  higher new  business levels and  (iv) a decrease in
earned premiums.

Agency Written Premiums

Gross and net written premiums by product line were  as follows for the Personal Insurance
segment’s Agency business, which comprises business written through agents, brokers and other
intermediaries and represents almost  all  of the  segment’s gross and net written premiums:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Gross Written Premiums

2015

2014

2013

Agency Automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Agency Homeowners and Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,551
3,773

$3,278
3,800

$3,277
4,094

Total Agency Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$7,324

$7,078

$7,371

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Net Written Premiums

2015

2014

2013

Agency Automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Agency Homeowners and Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,534
3,687

$3,260
3,718

$3,258
3,805

Total Agency Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$7,221

$6,978

$7,063

96

In 2015, gross and  net Agency written premiums  were both 3%  higher than  in 2014. In 2014,  gross

and net Agency written premiums were 4% and  1% lower, respectively, than in 2013. The higher rate
of decrease in gross written premiums in  2014 was primarily driven by the impact of  the sale  of  the
Company’s NFIP business in 2013 described  above.

In 2015, net written premiums in the Agency Automobile line of business were 8%  higher than in

2014. Business retention rates in 2015  remained strong  and were  higher than in  2014. Renewal
premium changes in 2015 remained positive but  were  lower  than in  2014. New business premiums  in
2015 increased over 2014 driven by sales  of  the Company’s private passenger automobile product,
Quantum Auto 2.0. In 2014, net written  premiums in the Agency Automobile line  of business were
slightly higher than in 2013. Business retention rates remained  strong in  2014 and  were higher than  in
2013. Renewal premium changes in 2014 remained positive but were  lower than  in 2013. New business
premiums in 2014 were significantly higher than in 2013  as  a  result  of  Quantum Auto 2.0.

In 2015, net written premiums in the Agency Homeowners  and Other line of business were 1%
lower than in 2014. Business retention rates in 2015  remained strong and were  higher than  in 2014.
Renewal premium changes in 2015 remained positive but were lower than in 2014. New  business
premiums in 2015 increased over 2014.  In 2014, net  written premiums  in the  Agency Homeowners  and
Other line of business were 2% lower  than 2013. Business retention rates remained strong  in 2014 and
were higher than in 2013. Renewal premium changes in 2014 remained positive but were lower than in
2013. New business premiums in 2014 were  higher than in 2013.

For its Agency business, the Personal  Insurance  segment had approximately 6.2 million and

6.0 million active policies at December 31, 2015  and 2014,  respectively.

Direct to Consumer Written Premiums

In the direct to consumer business, net written premiums  in 2015 were  $236 million, $49 million or

26% higher than in 2014. In 2015, automobile net written premiums increased by $36 million or  28%
over 2014, and homeowners and other  net written premiums increased by $13 million or 23% over
2014. Net written premiums in 2014 were $187  million,  $25 million or 15% higher than in 2013. In
2014, automobile net written premiums  increased by $18  million or 16% over  2013, and homeowners
and other net written premiums increased by $7 million or 14% over 2013. The direct to consumer
business had 242,000 and 193,000 active policies at December 31,  2015 and 2014, respectively.

Interest Expense and Other

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Operating loss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$(255) $(257) $(248)

The operating loss in 2015 was $2 million lower than in 2014. The operating loss in 2014  was
$9 million higher than in 2013. After-tax interest expense  in  2015, 2014 and 2013  was  $242 million,
$240 million and $235 million, respectively. The increase in  interest expense in both  2015 and  2014
compared with the respective prior years primarily reflected  slightly  higher average  levels of  debt
outstanding.

ASBESTOS CLAIMS AND LITIGATION

The Company believes that the property and casualty insurance industry has suffered from  court
decisions and other trends that have  expanded insurance  coverage  for asbestos claims far  beyond the
original intent of insurers and policyholders.  The Company has received and continues  to  receive a
significant number of asbestos claims  from the Company’s policyholders  (which includes others  seeking
coverage under a policy). Factors underlying these claim filings include continued intensive advertising

97

by lawyers seeking asbestos claimants  and  the continued focus by  plaintiffs on  defendants who were not
traditionally primary targets of asbestos litigation. The focus on  these defendants  is primarily the result
of the number of traditional asbestos  defendants  who have sought bankruptcy protection  in previous
years. In addition to contributing to the  overall number of claims, bankruptcy proceedings may increase
the volatility of asbestos-related losses by  initially delaying the reporting of claims and later by
significantly accelerating and increasing loss payments by insurers, including the Company. The
bankruptcy of many traditional defendants has  also caused  increased settlement demands  against those
policyholders who are not in bankruptcy  but  remain  in the tort  system. Currently, in many  jurisdictions,
those who allege very serious injury and  who  can present credible medical  evidence of their injuries are
receiving priority trial settings in the  courts, while  those who have not shown any  credible  disease
manifestation are having their hearing dates delayed or placed  on  an inactive docket. Prioritizing claims
involving credible evidence of injuries, along with the  focus on defendants who  were not traditionally
primary targets of asbestos litigation, contributes to the  claims and claim adjustment expense payment
patterns experienced by the Company. The Company’s  asbestos-related  claims and  claim  adjustment
expense experience also has been impacted by the unavailability of other  insurance  sources  potentially
available to policyholders, whether through exhaustion  of policy limits or  through the insolvency  of
other participating insurers.

The Company continues to be involved in coverage litigation concerning a number of

policyholders, some of whom have filed for  bankruptcy, who in some instances  have asserted that all or
a portion of their asbestos-related claims are not subject to aggregate limits on coverage. In these
instances, policyholders also may assert  that each  individual bodily injury  claim should  be  treated  as a
separate occurrence under the policy. It  is difficult to predict  whether these policyholders will  be
successful on both issues. To the extent  both  issues are resolved in a  policyholder’s favor and other
Company defenses are not successful,  the Company’s coverage obligations under the policies at issue
would be materially increased and bounded only by the applicable  per-occurrence  limits and  the
number of asbestos bodily injury claims  against the  policyholders. Although the  Company has seen a
moderation in the  overall risk associated with these  lawsuits,  it remains difficult to predict the  ultimate
cost of these claims.

Many coverage disputes with policyholders are  only resolved  through settlement agreements.
Because many policyholders make exaggerated  demands, it is difficult  to  predict the outcome of
settlement negotiations. Settlements involving bankrupt policyholders may include extensive releases
which  are favorable to the Company  but  which  could result in settlements  for larger amounts than
originally anticipated. There also may be instances where a  court  may  not  approve  a proposed
settlement, which may result in additional litigation and potentially less beneficial outcomes for the
Company. As in the past, the Company  will  continue to pursue settlement opportunities.

In addition to claims against policyholders, proceedings have been launched  directly against
insurers, including the Company, by  individuals challenging insurers’ conduct with respect to the
handling of past asbestos claims and  by  individuals seeking damages arising  from alleged asbestos-
related bodily injuries. Travelers Property Casualty Corp.  (TPC) had previously entered into settlement
agreements in connection with a number  of these direct action claims  (Direct Action Settlements).  The
Company had been involved in litigation  concerning  whether all  of the conditions of the  Direct Action
Settlements had been satisfied. On July 22, 2014,  the United  States Court of Appeals for  the Second
Circuit ruled that all of the conditions of  the Direct Action Settlements had been  satisfied. On
January 15, 2015, the bankruptcy court  entered  an order directing the Company to pay $579  million to
the plaintiffs, comprised of the $502 million settlement amounts,  plus pre- and  post-judgment interest
of $77  million, and the Company made  that payment in 2015.  For a full discussion  of  these  settlement
agreements and related litigation, see  the ‘‘Settlement  of  Asbestos Direct Action  Litigation’’ section of
note 16 of notes to the consolidated  financial statements herein. It is possible  that  the filing  of  other
direct actions against insurers, including the Company,  could be made in the future. It is  difficult to

98

predict the outcome of these proceedings, including whether the  plaintiffs will  be  able to sustain these
actions against insurers based on novel  legal theories of liability. The Company believes it has
meritorious defenses to these claims  and  has  received favorable rulings in certain jurisdictions.

Because each policyholder presents different liability and coverage  issues, the  Company generally

reviews the exposure presented by each  policyholder at  least  annually. Among  the factors which the
Company may consider in the course of this review  are:  available insurance coverage, including  the role
of any umbrella or excess insurance the Company has  issued to the  policyholder; limits  and deductibles;
an analysis of the policyholder’s potential  liability; the jurisdictions  involved; past and anticipated  future
claim activity and loss development on pending claims; past settlement values of  similar claims;
allocated claim adjustment expense; potential role of other  insurance; the role, if any,  of  non-asbestos
claims or potential non-asbestos claims  in any  resolution process; and applicable coverage defenses or
determinations, if any, including the determination as to whether or not an  asbestos  claim  is a products/
completed operation claim subject to an aggregate limit  and the available coverage, if any, for that
claim.

In the third quarter of 2015, the Company completed its annual in-depth asbestos claim review,

including a review of active policyholders  and litigation cases for potential product and  ‘‘non-product’’
liability, and noted the continuation of  the following trends:

(cid:127) continued high level of litigation activity in certain  jurisdictions  involving individuals alleging

serious asbestos-related illness, primarily involving mesothelioma claims;

(cid:127) while overall payment patterns have been generally stable, there has  been an increase in severity

for certain policyholders due to the continued high  level of litigation activity; and

(cid:127) continued moderate level of asbestos-related bankruptcy activity.

While the Company believes that over the past several  years there has been  a reduction  in the
volatility associated with the Company’s overall asbestos exposure,  there nonetheless remains a high
degree of uncertainty with respect to future  exposure from asbestos claims.

In the Home Office and Field Office category, which  accounts for  the  vast majority of

policyholders with active asbestos-related  claims, both the  number of policyholders tendering  asbestos
claims for the first time and the number  of policyholders  with open asbestos claims declined when
compared with 2014. Gross asbestos payments  in this  category were essentially unchanged when
compared with 2014, while net asbestos-related payments  increased in  2015 due to significant
reinsurance billings relating to one policyholder  in 2014. Payments on behalf  of policyholders  in this
category continue to be influenced by the high  level of litigation activity in a limited number of
jurisdictions where individuals alleging  serious asbestos-related injury, primarily mesothelioma, continue
to target defendants who were not traditionally  primary  targets  of  asbestos litigation.

The Company’s quarterly asbestos reserve reviews include an analysis of  exposure and  claim
payment patterns by policyholder category, as well  as recent settlements, policyholder  bankruptcies,
judicial rulings and legislative actions. The  Company also  analyzes developing payment patterns among
policyholders in the Home Office and Field Office, and Assumed Reinsurance and  Other  categories as
well as projected reinsurance billings  and  recoveries. In addition, the  Company reviews its historical
gross  and net loss and expense paid experience, year-by-year,  to  assess any emerging trends,
fluctuations, or characteristics suggested  by the aggregate  paid activity. Conventional actuarial methods
are not utilized to establish asbestos reserves nor have the Company’s  evaluations resulted  in any way
of determining a meaningful average  asbestos  defense  or indemnity  payment.

The completion of these reviews and analyses in 2015,  2014 and 2013 resulted in  $224 million,
$250 million and $190 million increases, respectively,  in the  Company’s net asbestos reserves. In each
year, the reserve increases were primarily driven by increases in the  Company’s estimate of projected

99

settlement and defense costs related  to  a broad number of policyholders in the Home Office  category
due to a higher level of litigation activity  surrounding mesothelioma claims than  previously anticipated.
In addition, the reserve increase in 2013 also reflected higher projected payments  on assumed
reinsurance accounts. The increase in the  estimate of projected  settlement and defense costs resulted
from payment trends that continue to  be  higher  than  previously  anticipated  due  to  the impact of the
current litigation environment discussed above.  Notwithstanding these trends,  the Company’s  overall
view of the underlying asbestos environment is essentially unchanged from recent periods  and there
remains a high degree of uncertainty with respect  to  future exposure  to  asbestos claims.

Net asbestos paid loss and loss expenses in  2015, 2014 and 2013 were  $770 million, $242  million

and $218 million, respectively. Net payments  in 2015  included  the payment of  the $502 million
settlement amounts related to the Settlement of  Asbestos Direct  Action Litigation as described in more
detail in note 16 of notes to the consolidated financial statements  herein. Approximately 69%,  8% and
1% of total net paid losses in 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively, related  to policyholders  with whom the
Company had entered into settlement  agreements limiting the Company’s liability.

The Company categorizes its asbestos reserves as follows:

Number of
Policyholders

Total Net Paid

Net  Asbestos
Reserves

(at and for the  year ended December 31, $ in millions)

2015

2014

2015

2014

2015

2014

Policyholders with settlement agreements . . . . . . . . . .
Home office and field office . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Assumed reinsurance and other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

18
1,624
—

17
1,692
—

$532
220
18

$ 19
197
26

$ 554
1,101
155

$ 613
1,574
170

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,642

1,709

$770

$242

$1,810

$2,357

The Policyholders with Settlement Agreements category includes structured settlements, coverage

in place arrangements and, with respect  to  TPC,  Wellington  accounts. Reserves are based  on the
expected payout for each policyholder under the applicable agreement. Structured settlements  are
arrangements under which policyholders and/or  plaintiffs  agree to fixed financial  amounts to be paid at
scheduled times. Coverage in place arrangements represent  agreements with  policyholders on specified
amounts of coverage to be provided. Payment obligations may be subject to annual maximums and are
only made when valid claims are presented. Wellington accounts refer to the 35 defendants  that  are
parties to a 1985 agreement settling certain disputes concerning insurance coverage for their  asbestos
claims. Many of the aspects of the Wellington agreement are similar to those of coverage in place
arrangements in which the parties have  agreed on specific amounts of coverage and the terms under
which  the coverage can be accessed. As  discussed above, in  2015 the Company  paid a $502  million
settlement related to the asbestos direct  action litigation. That amount had been included in  the
Policyholders with Settlement Agreements category in the  foregoing table at December 31, 2014.

On January 29, 2009, the Company and PPG  Industries, Inc (‘‘PPG’’), along with  approximately 30
other insurers of PPG, agreed in principle  to  an agreement to settle asbestos-related coverage litigation
under insurance policies issued to PPG. The tentative settlement agreement  has been incorporated  into
the Modified Third Amended Plan of Reorganization (‘‘Amended  Plan’’)  proposed as part of the
Pittsburgh Corning Corp. (‘‘PCC,’’ which  is 50% owned by PPG) bankruptcy  proceeding. Pursuant  to
the proposed Amended Plan, which was filed  on January  30, 2009, PCC,  along with enumerated other
companies (including PPG as well as  the Company as a participating insurer), are  to  receive protections
afforded by Section 524(g) of the Bankruptcy Code from certain asbestos-related bodily injury claims.
Under the agreement in principle, the  Company has the  option to make a  series of payments over
20 years totaling approximately $620  million to the Trust  to  be  created under the  Amended  Plan,  or it
may elect to make a one-time discounted payment, which, as of June  30, 2016, would  total
approximately $525 million. On January 7, 2016, the final objections to the Amended Plan  were

100

dismissed. The agreement in principle  with PPG  is still  subject to several  conditions. Given  the
resolution of the objections to the Amended Plan the Company  believes that the conditions will be
satisfied and accordingly, the Company’s  obligations under this agreement in  principle are included  in
the Policyholders with Settlement Agreements category at December 31,  2015. At December 31, 2014
those obligations were included in the Home Office and Field Office  category described below.

The Home Office and Field Office category relates to all other policyholders and  also includes

IBNR reserves and reserves for the costs of  defending asbestos-related coverage litigation. IBNR
reserves in the Home Office and Field  Office category  include amounts  for new claims from and
adverse development on existing Home  Office and  Field Office policyholders,  as well as  reserves  for
claims from policyholders reporting asbestos claims for the first time  and for policyholders for which
there is, or may be, litigation. Policyholders are identified for the  annual home office  review based
upon, among other factors: a combination of past payments and current  case reserves in excess of a
specified threshold (currently $100,000),  perceived level  of exposure, number of reported claims,
products/completed operations and potential  ‘‘non-product’’  exposures, size of policyholder and
geographic distribution of products or services sold by the policyholder.  The Assumed  Reinsurance and
Other category primarily consists of reinsurance  of excess coverage,  including various  pool
participations.

The following table displays activity for asbestos losses and loss expenses and  reserves:

(at and for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Beginning reserves:

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,520
(163)

$2,606
(256)

$2,689
(311)

Net

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2,357

2,350

2,378

Incurred losses and loss expenses:

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paid loss and loss expenses:

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Foreign exchange and other:

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Ending reserves:

313
(89)

224

843
(73)

770

(1)
—

(1)

258
(8)

250

343
(101)

242

(1)
—

(1)

190
—

190

273
(55)

218

—
—

—

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,989
(179)

2,520
(163)

2,606
(256)

Net

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,810

$2,357

$2,350

See ‘‘—Uncertainty Regarding Adequacy of Asbestos  and Environmental Reserves.’’

ENVIRONMENTAL CLAIMS AND LITIGATION

The Company has received and continues  to  receive claims  from  policyholders  who allege that they
are liable for injury or damage arising  out of their alleged disposition of toxic substances.  Mostly, these

101

claims are due to various legislative as  well as regulatory efforts aimed at environmental  remediation.
For instance, the Comprehensive Environmental Response,  Compensation  and Liability Act
(CERCLA), enacted in 1980 and later  modified, enables  private parties as  well as federal and state
governments to take action with respect  to releases  and  threatened releases of hazardous substances.
This federal statute permits the recovery of response costs from some liable  parties and  may require
liable parties to undertake their own  remedial action. Liability  under CERCLA may be joint and
several with other responsible parties.

The Company has been, and continues to be, involved in litigation involving insurance coverage

issues pertaining to environmental claims. The Company  believes that some court decisions have
interpreted the insurance coverage to  be  broader than the original intent of  the insurers and
policyholders. These decisions often pertain to insurance policies that were issued by the  Company
prior to the mid-1980s. These decisions  continue  to  be  inconsistent and vary from jurisdiction  to
jurisdiction. Environmental claims, when  submitted,  rarely indicate  the monetary amount being sought
by the claimant from the policyholder, and the Company does not  keep track of the  monetary  amount
being sought in those few claims which indicate a monetary amount.

The resolution of environmental exposures by  the Company generally occurs through settlements

with policyholders as opposed to claimants. Generally, the  Company strives to extinguish any
obligations it may have under any policy  issued to the policyholder for past, present and future
environmental liabilities and extinguish  any  pending coverage litigation dispute with  the policyholder.
This form of settlement is commonly referred to as a  ‘‘buy-back’’ of  policies  for future environmental
liability. In addition, many of the agreements have also extinguished any insurance obligation which the
Company may have for other claims, including but  not  limited to asbestos and  other  cumulative injury
claims. The Company and its policyholders may also  agree to settlements which extinguish any liability
arising from known specified sites or  claims. Where appropriate,  these agreements also include
indemnities and hold harmless provisions to protect  the Company. The Company’s general  purpose  in
executing these agreements is to reduce the  Company’s potential environmental exposure and  eliminate
the risks presented by coverage litigation  with the policyholder and related costs.

In establishing environmental reserves, the Company  evaluates the exposure  presented  by  each
policyholder and the anticipated cost of resolution, if any. In the  course of  this analysis, the Company
generally considers the probable liability,  available coverage and relevant judicial interpretations. In
addition, the Company considers the many variables presented, such as:  the nature  of  the alleged
activities of the policyholder at each  site; the  number of  sites; the total number of potentially
responsible parties at each site; the nature of the alleged environmental harm and the corresponding
remedy at each site; the nature of government enforcement activities at each  site; the  ownership  and
general use of each site; the overall nature  of  the insurance relationship between the Company  and the
policyholder, including the role of any umbrella or excess insurance the  Company has issued  to  the
policyholder; the involvement of other insurers; the potential  for other available coverage, including the
number of years of coverage; the role, if any, of non-environmental  claims or potential
non-environmental claims in any resolution process; and the applicable law  in each jurisdiction. The
evaluation of the exposure presented  by a  policyholder can  change as information concerning  that
policyholder and the many variables presented is developed.  Conventional actuarial methods are not
used to estimate these reserves.

In its review of environmental reserves, the Company considers:  past  settlement payments;
changing  judicial and legislative trends;  its reserves for  the costs of litigating environmental coverage
matters; the potential for policyholders  with smaller  exposures  to  be  named in new clean-up actions  for
both on- and off-site waste disposal activities; the  potential  for adverse development; the potential for
additional new claims beyond previous  expectations; and  the  potential higher costs for  new settlements.

102

The duration of the Company’s investigation  and review of these  claims and the extent  of time
necessary to determine an appropriate estimate, if any, of the  value of the claim to the Company  vary
significantly and are dependent upon  a  number of factors. These  factors include, but are  not  limited to,
the cooperation of the policyholder in providing claim information,  the pace of  underlying  litigation  or
claim processes, the pace of coverage  litigation between the policyholder and the Company and  the
willingness of the policyholder and the Company to negotiate, if appropriate, a resolution of any
dispute pertaining to these claims. Because  these factors vary from claim-to-claim  and
policyholder-by-policyholder, the Company  cannot provide a  meaningful average  of  the duration  of  an
environmental claim. However, based upon  the Company’s experience in resolving  these claims,  the
duration may vary from months to several years.

The Company continues to receive notices from policyholders tendering claims for the first time,
frequently under policies issued prior  to  the mid-1980s. These policyholders continue  to  present  smaller
exposures, have fewer sites and are lower  tier defendants. Further, in  many instances,  clean-up costs
have been reduced because regulatory  agencies  are willing  to  accept risk-based  site analyses and more
efficient clean-up technologies. Over the  past several years,  the  Company has  experienced generally
favorable trends in the number of new  policyholders tendering environmental claims for the first time
and in the number of pending declaratory judgment actions  relating  to  environmental matters.
However, the degree to which those favorable  trends have continued has been  less  than anticipated. In
addition, reserve development on existing environmental claims has been greater than anticipated.  As a
result of these factors, in 2015, 2014  and  2013, the Company  increased its  net environmental reserves
by $72 million, $87 million and $65 million,  respectively.

Net environmental paid loss and loss expenses were $55 million,  $84 million and  $84 million in
2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. At December 31,  2015, approximately 93%  of  the net environmental
reserve  (approximately $335 million) was  carried  in a bulk reserve and included unresolved
environmental claims, incurred but not reported environmental claims and the anticipated cost  of
coverage litigation disputes relating to these claims. The bulk  reserve the  Company carries  is
established and adjusted based upon  the  aggregate  volume of in-process environmental  claims and  the
Company’s experience in resolving those  claims. The balance, approximately  7% of the net
environmental reserve (approximately $26 million), consists of case reserves.

103

The following table displays activity for environmental losses  and loss expenses and  reserves:

(at and for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Beginning reserves:

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$353
(7)

$355
(11)

$352
(5)

Net . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

346

344

347

Incurred losses and loss expenses:

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paid loss and loss expenses:

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Acquired reserves, foreign exchange and other:(1)

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Ending reserves:

81
(9)

72

56
(1)

55

(3)
1

(2)

94
(7)

87

95
(11)

84

(1)
—

(1)

72
(7)

65

87
(3)

84

18
(2)

16

Gross . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

375
(14)

353
(7)

355
(11)

Net . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$361

$346

$344

(1) Amounts in 2013 represent acquired  reserves  of Dominion at November 1,  2013.

UNCERTAINTY REGARDING ADEQUACY  OF ASBESTOS  AND ENVIRONMENTAL RESERVES

As a result of the processes and procedures discussed above, management believes that the

reserves carried for asbestos and environmental claims are  appropriately established based upon known
facts, current law and management’s  judgment. However, the uncertainties surrounding the final
resolution of these claims continue, and  it  is difficult to determine the  ultimate exposure for  asbestos
and environmental claims and related litigation. As a result, these reserves  are subject to revision as
new information becomes available and as  claims  develop. The continuing uncertainties include,
without limitation, the risks and lack of  predictability inherent in complex  litigation, any  impact  from
the bankruptcy protection sought by  various asbestos producers and other asbestos defendants, a
further increase or decrease in the cost  to resolve, and/or  the number of, asbestos and environmental
claims beyond that which is anticipated,  the  emergence of a greater number of asbestos claims than
anticipated as a result of extended life expectancies  resulting  from  medical advances and  lifestyle
improvements, the role of any umbrella  or  excess  policies the Company has issued, the  resolution  or
adjudication of disputes pertaining to the  amount  of available coverage  for  asbestos and environmental
claims in a manner inconsistent with  the  Company’s  previous  assessment of these claims, the number
and outcome of direct actions against  the  Company, future developments  pertaining to the Company’s
ability to recover reinsurance for asbestos and environmental claims  and the  unavailability  of  other
insurance sources potentially available  to  policyholders, whether  through exhaustion of policy limits or
through the insolvency of other participating  insurers.  In  addition, uncertainties arise from  the
insolvency or bankruptcy of policyholders and other defendants. It  is also not possible  to  predict
changes in the legal, regulatory and legislative environment and their impact on  the future  development

104

of asbestos and environmental claims.  This environment could be affected by changes in applicable
legislation and future court and regulatory decisions and interpretations, including the outcome of legal
challenges to legislative and/or judicial  reforms establishing medical criteria for  the pursuit of asbestos
claims. It is also difficult to predict the ultimate outcome of complex  coverage disputes until settlement
negotiations near completion and significant legal questions are resolved or,  failing settlement, until the
dispute is adjudicated. This is particularly the case with policyholders  in bankruptcy where negotiations
often involve a large number of claimants and other parties and  require court approval to be effective.
As part of its continuing analysis of asbestos and environmental  reserves, the  Company continues  to
study the implications of these and other developments.

Because of the uncertainties set forth above, additional  liabilities  may  arise for amounts in excess

of the Company’s current reserves. In  addition,  the Company’s estimate  of  claims  and claim adjustment
expenses may change. These additional  liabilities  or increases in estimates, or a  range of either, cannot
now be reasonably estimated and could result in income statement  charges  that  could  be  material  to
the Company’s operating results in future periods.

INVESTMENT PORTFOLIO

The Company’s invested assets at December  31, 2015 were  $70.47 billion,  of  which 93%  was

invested in fixed maturity and short-term investments, 1% in  equity securities, 1% in real estate
investments and 5% in other investments. Because the primary  purpose of the investment  portfolio  is
to fund future claims payments, the Company employs a conservative investment philosophy. A
significant majority of funds available for  investment are deployed in a widely diversified portfolio of
high quality, liquid, taxable U.S. government, tax-exempt U.S. municipal and taxable corporate and  U.S.
agency mortgage-backed bonds.

The carrying value of the Company’s  fixed  maturity portfolio  at December 31, 2015  was
$60.66 billion. The Company closely monitors the duration of its fixed maturity  investments, and
investment purchases and sales are executed with the objective  of  having adequate funds  available to
satisfy the Company’s insurance and debt obligations. The weighted average credit quality of the
Company’s fixed maturity portfolio, both  including and excluding U.S. Treasury securities, was ‘‘Aa2’’ at
both December 31, 2015 and 2014. Below investment grade  securities represented 2.8% and 3.0%  of
the total fixed maturity investment portfolio at December  31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. The average
effective duration of fixed maturities and  short-term securities was 3.9 (4.2  excluding short-term
securities) at December 31, 2015 and 3.5  (3.7  excluding short-term securities) at December 31, 2014.

105

The carrying values of investments in  fixed  maturities classified as available for sale  at

December 31, 2015 and 2014 were as follows:

(at December 31, in millions)

U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S.
government and government agencies and
authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Obligations of states, municipalities and political

subdivisions:

2015

2014

Carrying
Value

Average Credit
Quality(1)

Carrying
Value

Average Credit
Quality(1)

$ 2,194

Aaa/Aa1

$ 2,053

Aaa/Aa1

Local general obligation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Revenue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
State general obligation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pre-refunded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

13,318
9,960
2,073
6,060

Aaa/Aa1
Aaa/Aa1
Aa1
Aa1

Total obligations of states, municipalities and

political subdivisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

31,411

Aaa/Aa1
Aaa/Aa1
Aa1
Aa1

13,005
10,404
2,603
7,561

33,573

Debt securities issued by foreign governments . . . . . .

1,873

Aaa/Aa1

2,368

Aaa/Aa1

Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized  mortgage

obligations and pass-through securities . . . . . . . . . .

1,981

Aa3

2,213

Aa3

All other corporate bonds and redeemable preferred

stock:
Financial:

Bank . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Finance/leasing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Brokerage and asset management . . . . . . . . . .

Total financial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Industrial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Public utility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Canadian municipal securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Sovereign corporate securities(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial mortgage-backed securities  and  project
loans(3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Asset-backed and other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2,637
623
42
34

3,336

14,151
2,311
1,085
696

865
755

Total all other corporate bonds and

redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . .

23,199

A1
A1
Ba2
A1

A3
A3
Aa1
Aaa

Aaa
Aa2

2,567
636
72
34

3,309

14,180
2,320
1,194
725

715
824

23,267

A1
A1
Baa2
A1

A3
A2
Aa1
Aaa

Aaa
Aa3

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$60,658

Aa2

$63,474

Aa2

(1) Rated using external rating agencies  or  by  the Company when a public  rating does  not  exist.

(2) Sovereign corporate securities include corporate  securities  that are backed by a  government and
include  sovereign banks and securities  issued under the  Federal Ship Financing Programs.

(3) Included in commercial mortgage-backed  securities and project  loans at December  31, 2015 and
2014 were $295 million and $189 million  of  securities guaranteed by the U.S. government,
respectively, and $8 million and $13 million of securities  guaranteed by government sponsored
enterprises, respectively.

106

The following table sets forth the Company’s fixed maturity  investment portfolio rated using

external  ratings agencies or by the Company when a public rating does not exist:

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Quality Rating:

Carrying
Value

Percent of Total
Carrying Value

Aaa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Aa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Baa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total investment grade . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Below investment  grade . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$25,865
17,226
8,998
6,858

58,947
1,711

42.7%
28.4
14.8
11.3

97.2
2.8

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$60,658

100.0%

The amortized cost and fair value of fixed maturities by  contractual maturity follow. Actual
maturities will differ from contractual maturities because borrowers may have the right to call or
prepay obligations with or without call or prepayment penalties.

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Amortized
Cost

Fair
Value

Due in one year or less . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Due after 1 year through 2 years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Due after 2 years through 3 years
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Due after 3 years through 4 years
Due after 4 years through 5 years
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Due after 5 years through 10 years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Due after 10 years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 6,240
5,290
4,267
3,868
3,316
16,008
18,026

$ 6,324
5,452
4,426
4,007
3,411
16,260
18,797

Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized  mortgage obligations

and pass-through securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,863

1,981

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$58,878

$60,658

57,015

58,677

Obligations of States, Municipalities and  Political Subdivisions

The Company’s fixed maturity investment portfolio at December  31, 2015 and 2014 included
$31.41 billion and $33.57 billion, respectively, of  securities which are  obligations of states, municipalities
and political subdivisions (collectively referred to as the  municipal bond portfolio). The municipal bond
portfolio is diversified across the United States,  the District of Columbia and Puerto  Rico  and includes
general obligation and revenue bonds issued by states, cities, counties,  school  districts and similar
issuers. Included in the municipal bond portfolio  at December  31, 2015 and 2014  were $6.06  billion and
$7.56 billion, respectively, of pre-refunded bonds,  which are bonds for which states  or municipalities
have established irrevocable trusts, almost exclusively  comprised of U.S. Treasury securities, which were
created to satisfy their responsibility for payments of principal  and interest. The  irrevocable trusts are
verified as to their sufficiency by an independent verification agent of the underwriter, issuer or trustee.
All of the Company’s holdings of securities issued by Puerto Rico and related entities have been
pre-refunded and therefore are defeased  by U.S. Treasury securities.

107

The following table shows the geographic distribution of  the $25.35  billion of municipal bonds at

December 31, 2015 that were not pre-refunded.

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

State:

State
General

Local
General

Obligation Obligation

Revenue

Total
Carrying
Value

Average
Credit
Quality(1)

Texas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Virginia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Washington . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
California . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Minnesota . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
North Carolina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Massachusetts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Maryland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Colorado . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Georgia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Arizona . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Wisconsin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
South Carolina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Jersey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Oregon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All others(2)(3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total

$ 139
120
119
41
151
78
45
129
49
—
133
—
175
36
—
189
669
$2,073

$ 2,519
789
1,029
790
871
660
45
535
525
567
475
410
297
476
266
225
2,839
$13,318

$1,077
914
568
458
98
297
858
204
259
233
144
329
243
166
375
220
3,517
$9,960

$ 3,735 Aaa/Aa1
1,823 Aaa/Aa1
1,716
Aa1
Aa1
1,289
1,120 Aaa/Aa1
1,035 Aaa/Aa1
948 Aaa/Aa1
868 Aaa/Aa1
Aa1
833
800
Aa1
752 Aaa/Aa1
Aa1
739
Aa1
715
Aa1
678
Aaa
641
Aa1
634
7,025 Aaa/Aa1
$25,351 Aaa/Aa1

(1) Rated using external rating agencies  or  by  the Company when a public  rating does  not  exist.

Ratings shown are the higher of the  rating of the  underlying issuer or the insurer in the  case of
securities enhanced by third-party insurance for the payment of principal and interest in the  event
of issuer default.

(2) No other single state accounted for  2.5%  or more of the total non-pre-refunded municipal bonds.

(3) The Company does not own any  municipal securities issued by  the  city of Detroit, MI.

The following table displays the funding sources for the  $9.96 billion of municipal bonds  identified

as revenue bonds in the foregoing table  at December  31, 2015.

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Source:

Carrying
Value

Average Credit
Quality(1)

Water and sewer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Higher education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Power and utilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Transportation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Special tax . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Lease . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Housing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Healthcare . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Property tax . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenue sources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,722
2,370
1,001
928
670
115
101
39
12
1,002
$9,960

Aaa/Aa1
Aaa/Aa1
Aa2
Aa1
Aa1
Aa3
Aaa/Aa1
Aa2
Aa2
Aaa/Aa1
Aaa/Aa1

(1) Rated using external rating agencies or  by  the Company when a public  rating does  not

exist. Ratings shown are the higher of  the rating of the  underlying issuer or the insurer in
the case of securities enhanced by third-party insurance for the payment of principal and
interest in the event of issuer default.

108

The Company bases its investment decision on  the underlying credit characteristics of the

municipal security. While its municipal bond portfolio includes  a number of securities  that  were
enhanced by third-party insurance for  the  payment of principal and interest  in the event  of  an issuer
default, the Company does not rely on enhanced credit  characteristics provided by such  third-party
insurance as part of its investing decisions. Of the insured municipal  securities in the  Company’s
investment portfolio at December 31, 2015,  approximately 97% were rated  at ‘‘A3’’ or above, and
approximately 88% were rated at ‘‘Aa3’’  or above, without the benefit of insurance. The Company
believes that a loss of the benefit of insurance  would not result in a material  adverse  impact  on the
Company’s results  of operations, financial  position or liquidity, due to the underlying credit strength  of
the issuers of the securities, as well as  the Company’s ability and intent to hold the securities. The
average credit rating of the underlying  issuers  of  these securities  was  ‘‘Aa2’’ at  December 31,  2015. The
average credit rating of the entire municipal bond portfolio  was ‘‘Aa1’’ at December 31, 2015,  with and
without the enhancement provided by  third-party  insurance.

Debt Securities Issued by Foreign Governments

The following table shows the geographic distribution of  the Company’s long-term fixed maturity

investments in debt securities issued by foreign governments at December  31, 2015.

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Foreign Government:

Carrying
Value

Average Credit
Quality(1)

Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
United Kingdom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All Others(2)(3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,131
669
73

Aaa
Aaa/Aa1
A2

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,873

Aaa/Aa1

(1) Rated using external rating agencies or  by  the Company when a public  rating does  not

exist.

(2) The Company does not have direct exposure  to  sovereign debt issued by the Republic of

Ireland, Italy, Greece, Portugal or Spain.

(3) No other country accounted for 2.5% or  more of total  debt securities issued by foreign

governments.

The following table shows the Company’s Eurozone exposure at December  31, 2015 to all debt

securities issued by foreign governments,  financial companies, sovereign corporations  (including
sovereign banks) whose securities are  backed  by the  respective  country’s government and all other
corporate securities (comprised of industrial  corporations and utility  companies)  which could be
affected if economic conditions deteriorated due  to  a prolonged recession.

109

Debt Securities
Issued
by Foreign
Governments

Corporate Securities

Sovereign
Corporates

Financial

All Other

Carrying

Average
Credit

Carrying

Average
Credit

Carrying

Average
Credit

Carrying

Average
Credit

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Value Quality(1)

Value Quality(1)

Value Quality(1)

Value Quality(1)

Eurozone Periphery
Spain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ireland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Greece . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Italy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Portugal

$ —
—
—
—
—

Subtotal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

—

Eurozone Non-Periphery
Germany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
France . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Netherlands . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Austria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Finland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Belgium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Luxembourg . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2
Aaa
100
Aa2
—
—
—
—
8 Aaa/Aa1
—
—
—
—

Subtotal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

110

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$110

$132

— $ 45
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—

45

12
11
64
—
—
—
—

87

A3
—
—
—
—

A3
A2
A1
—
—
—
—

$ —
—
—
—
—

—

— $
—
—
—
—

242
3
107

Aa1
Aa1
Aa1
2 Aaa/Aa1
3 Aaa/Aa1
—
—

—
—

36
66
—
—
—

102

327
396
298
—
—
154
85

A3
A3
—
—
—

A3
A2
A2
—
—
A3
A2

357

$357

1,260

$1,362

(1) Rated using external rating agencies  or  by  the Company when a public  rating does  not  exist. The
table includes $379 million of short-term  securities which  have  the highest ratings  issued by
external  rating agencies for short-term issuances. For  purposes of this table, the short-term
securities, which are rated ‘‘A-1+’’ and/or ‘‘P-1,’’ are included as  ‘‘Aaa’’  rated securities.

In addition to fixed maturities noted in  the foregoing  table, the  Company has exposure totaling

$187 million to private equity limited  partnerships and real  estate partnerships  (both of  which are
included in other investments in the Company’s consolidated balance  sheet) whose primary investing
focus is across Europe. The Company has  unfunded commitments  totaling  $129 million to these
partnerships. The Company also has  $5 million of non-redeemable preferred stock  (included in equity
securities on the Company’s consolidated balance sheet) issued by  companies in the Eurozone.

Mortgage-Backed Securities, Collateralized  Mortgage Obligations and Pass-Through Securities

The Company’s fixed maturity investment portfolio at December  31, 2015 and 2014 included

$1.98 billion and $2.21 billion, respectively, of  residential mortgage-backed securities, including
pass-through-securities and collateralized mortgage obligations (CMOs),  all  of  which are  subject to
prepayment risk (either shortening or lengthening  of  duration). While  prepayment risk  for securities
and its effect on income cannot be fully controlled, particularly when  interest  rates move  dramatically,
the Company’s investment strategy generally favors  securities that reduce this risk within expected
interest rate ranges. The Company makes investments in residential CMOs that are  either guaranteed
by GNMA, FNMA or FHLMC, or if  not guaranteed, are senior or super-senior  positions  within their
respective securitizations. Both guaranteed and non-guaranteed  residential  CMOs  allocate the
distribution of payments from the underlying mortgages  among different classes  of  bondholders. In
addition, non-guaranteed residential  CMOs provide structures that allocate the impact of  credit losses
to different classes of bondholders. Senior and  super-senior CMOs are protected, to varying degrees,

110

from credit losses as those losses are  initially allocated to subordinated bondholders.  The  Company’s
investment strategy is to purchase CMO  tranches that are expected to offer  the most favorable return
given the Company’s assessment of associated risks. The Company  does not purchase residual  interests
in CMOs. For more information regarding  the Company’s investments in  residential mortgage-backed
securities, see note 3 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein.

Alternative Documentation Mortgages  and Sub-Prime  Mortgages

At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the Company’s  fixed  maturity investment  portfolio  included

CMOs backed by alternative documentation  mortgages and asset-backed securities collateralized by
sub-prime mortgages with a collective fair value of $185 million and $252 million, respectively
(comprising less than 1% of the Company’s  total  fixed  maturity investments at  both  dates). The
Company defines sub-prime mortgage-backed securities as investments in  which the underlying loans
primarily exhibit one or more of the following characteristics: low FICO scores, above-prime  interest
rates, high loan-to-value ratios or high debt-to-income  ratios.  Alternative documentation securitizations
are those in which the underlying loans  primarily meet the government-sponsored entities’ requirements
for credit score but do not meet the  government-sponsored  entities’ guidelines  for documentation,
property type, debt and loan-to-value  ratios.  The average credit  rating on  these securities and
obligations held by the Company was’’Ba2’’ at both December  31, 2015 and 2014. The Company does
not believe this portfolio exposes it to  a  material adverse impact  on its results of operations, financial
position or liquidity, due to the portfolio’s relatively small  size.

Commercial Mortgage-Backed Securities  and Project Loans

At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the Company held commercial mortgage-backed securities
(including FHA project loans) of $865  million and  $715 million, respectively. The Company does  not
believe this portfolio exposes it to a  material adverse impact on its results  of operations,  financial
position or liquidity, due to the portfolio’s relatively small  size and  the  underlying  credit strength of
these securities. For more information  regarding  the Company’s investments in  commercial mortgage-
backed securities, see note 3 of notes to the  consolidated  financial statements herein.

Equity Securities Available for Sale, Real Estate and Short-Term Investments

See note 1 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein for further information about

these invested asset classes.

Other Investments

The Company also invests in private equity limited partnerships, hedge funds, and  real estate

partnerships. Also included in other  investments are non-public common and preferred equities  and
derivatives. These asset classes have historically provided a  higher return  than fixed maturities  but are
subject to more volatility. At December 31,  2015 and 2014, the carrying value of the Company’s other
investments was $3.45 billion and $3.59 billion, respectively.

Securities Lending

The Company has engaged in securities lending activities  from  which it generates net investment

income by lending certain of its investments to other institutions  for short periods of time.  At
December 31, 2015 and 2014, the Company had $269  million and $296 million of securities  on loan,
respectively, as part of a tri-party lending  agreement. The average monthly balance of securities on loan
during 2015 and 2014 was $268 million  and $228 million, respectively.  Borrowers of  these securities
provide collateral equal to at least 102% of the market value of the loaned securities plus  accrued

111

interest. The Company has not incurred any investment losses in its  securities lending  program for the
years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013.

Lloyd’s Trust Deposit

The Company utilizes a Lloyd’s trust deposit, whereby owned securities with a  fair value  of
approximately $140 million and $151  million held by a  wholly-owned  subsidiary at December  31, 2015
and 2014, respectively, were pledged into a Lloyd’s trust  account to provide  a portion of the  capital
needed to support the Company’s obligations at Lloyd’s.

Net Unrealized Investment Gains

The net unrealized investment gains  that were  included as a separate component  of  accumulated

other comprehensive income were as follows:

(at December 31, in millions)

Fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Unrealized investment gains before tax . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2015

2014

2013

$1,780
177
17

1,974
685

$2,673
320
15

3,008
1,042

$1,760
257
13

2,030
708

Net unrealized investment gains at end  of year . . . . . . .

$1,289

$1,966

$1,322

Net unrealized investment gains at December 31,  2015 decreased from the prior year-end,

primarily reflecting the impact of an  increase in market interest rates in  2015. Net unrealized
investment gains at December 31, 2014  increased over the  prior year-end, primarily reflecting the
impact of a decrease in market interest rates during 2014.

The following table summarizes, for  all fixed maturities  and equity securities  reported at  fair value

for which fair value is less than 80% of amortized cost  at December  31, 2015, the  gross unrealized
investment loss by  length of time those securities have continuously  been in an  unrealized loss position
of greater than 20% of amortized cost:

(in millions)

Fixed maturities:

Period For Which Fair Value Is Less Than  80%  of Amortized Cost

Greater Than Greater Than

3 Months,
6 Months
or Less

6 Months,
12 Months
or Less

3 Months
or Less

Greater  Than
12 Months

Total

Mortgage-backed securities . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$—
51

51
3

$54

$—
17

17
1

$18

$—
6

6
—

$ 6

$—
7

7
—

$ 7

$—
81

81
4

$85

These unrealized investment losses at December 31, 2015  represent less  than 1%  of the combined
fixed maturity and equity security portfolios  on a  pretax basis and less than 1% of shareholders’  equity
on an after-tax basis.

For fixed maturity investments where fair value  is less than the carrying  value and the Company
did not reach a decision to impair, the  Company continues to have the intent and  ability  to  hold  such
investments to a projected recovery in  value, which  may  not be until maturity.

112

At December 31, 2015 and 2014, below investment grade securities comprised 2.8% and 3.0%,
respectively, of the Company’s fixed maturity investment portfolio.  Included in  below investment  grade
securities at December 31, 2015 were  securities in  an unrealized loss position  that,  in the aggregate,
had an amortized cost of $937 million and a fair  value of  $855 million, resulting in a net  pretax
unrealized investment loss of $82 million. These securities in an  unrealized loss position represented
approximately 1.6% of the total amortized  cost and  1.4% of the fair value of  the fixed maturity
portfolio at December 31, 2015 and accounted  for 25.6%  of  the  total  gross pretax unrealized
investment loss in the fixed maturity  portfolio at December 31, 2015.

Impairment Charges

Impairment charges included in net realized investment gains  in the consolidated statement of

income were as follows:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Fixed maturities

U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S.  government and
government agencies and authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$— $— $—
Obligations of states, municipalities and political subdivisions . . — — —
Debt securities issued by foreign governments . . . . . . . . . . . . . — — —
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized mortgage obligations

and pass-through securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . —
13

2
3
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . — — —

1
15

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

13

16

Equity securities

Public common stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

37

37

2

9

9

1

5

5

5

5

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$52

$26

$15

Following are the pretax realized losses  on investments  sold during the year ended  December 31,

2015:

(for the year ended December 31, 2015, in millions)

Fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Loss

Fair Value

$14
10

$24

$1,157
36

$1,193

Purchases and sales of investments are  based on cash  requirements, the  characteristics  of  the
insurance liabilities and current market  conditions. The Company identifies investments to be sold to
achieve its primary investment goals of  assuring  the Company’s ability to meet  policyholder obligations
as well as to optimize investment returns,  given these  obligations.

CATASTROPHE MODELING

The Company uses various analyses and methods, including  proprietary  and third-party  computer
modeling processes, to analyze catastrophic events and the risks associated  with them. The Company
uses these analyses and methods to make underwriting and reinsurance decisions designed  to  manage
its  exposure to catastrophic events. There are no industry-standard methodologies or  assumptions  for
projecting catastrophe exposure. Accordingly, catastrophe  estimates provided by different insurers may
not be comparable.

113

The Company actively monitors and evaluates changes  in third-party models and,  when necessary,

calibrates the catastrophe risk model estimates delivered via its own proprietary  modeling  processes.
The Company considers historical loss  experience, recent events, underwriting  practices, market  share
analyses, external scientific analysis and various other factors to account for non-modeled losses to
refine its proprietary view of catastrophe  risk. These  proprietary models are continually  updated as new
information  emerges.

The tables below set forth the probabilities that estimated losses, comprising claims  and allocated
claim adjustment expenses (but excluding unallocated claim  adjustment expenses), from a single event
occurring in a one-year timeframe will equal  or exceed the  indicated loss  amounts  (expressed in  dollars
and as a percentage of the Company’s  common equity), based on the current  version of the proprietary
and third-party computer models utilized  by the Company at December  31, 2015.  For example,  on the
basis described below the tables, the  Company estimates that there is a one percent chance  that  the
Company’s loss from a single U.S. hurricane  in a one-year timeframe would  equal or exceed
$1.2 billion, or 5% of the Company’s  common equity at  December 31, 2015.

Likelihood of Exceedance(1)

Dollars (in billions)

Single U.S.
Hurricane

Single U.S.
and Canadian
Earthquake

2.0% (1-in-50) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1.0% (1-in-100) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
0.4% (1-in-250) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
0.1% (1-in-1,000) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1.0
$1.2
$1.8
$3.4

$0.5
$0.6
$0.9
$1.5

Likelihood of Exceedance

Percentage of
Common Equity(2)

Single U.S.
Hurricane

Single U.S.
and Canadian
Earthquake

2.0% (1-in-50) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1.0% (1-in-100) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
0.4% (1-in-250) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
0.1% (1-in-1,000) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

4%
5%
8%
15%

2%
3%
4%
7%

(1) An event that has, for example, a 2% likelihood of exceedance is sometimes described as
a ‘‘1-in-50 year event.’’ As noted above,  however,  the probabilities in the  table represent
the likelihood of losses from a single  event equaling or exceeding the indicated  threshold
loss amount in a one-year timeframe, not over a  multi-year timeframe. Also,  because the
probabilities relate to a single event,  the probabilities  do not address  the likelihood of
more than one event occurring in a particular period,  and, therefore, the amounts do not
address potential aggregate catastrophe losses  occurring in a one-year timeframe.

(2) The percentage of common equity is  calculated by dividing  (a)  indicated loss  amounts in
dollars by (b) total common equity excluding net  unrealized investment gains and losses,
net of taxes. Net unrealized investment gains and losses  can be significantly impacted by
both discretionary and other economic factors  and  are not necessarily  indicative of
operating trends. Accordingly, the Company’s management uses the percentage of
common equity calculated on this basis as  a metric  to  evaluate the potential impact of a
single hurricane or single earthquake on the  Company’s financial  position  for purposes of
making underwriting and reinsurance decisions.

The threshold loss amounts in the tables  above,  which are  based on the Company’s in-force
portfolio at December 31, 2015 and catastrophe  reinsurance program at January  1, 2016, are net of
reinsurance, after-tax and exclude unallocated  claim  adjustment expenses,  which historically have  been

114

less  than 10% of loss estimates. For  further  information regarding  the Company’s reinsurance, see
‘‘Item 1—Reinsurance.’’ The amounts  for hurricanes  reflect U.S. exposures and  include property
exposures, property residual market exposures and an adjustment for  certain non-property exposures.
The hurricane loss amounts are based  on the Company’s  catastrophe risk model estimates and  include
losses from the hurricane hazards of  wind and storm surge. The amounts for earthquakes reflect U.S.
and Canadian property and workers’  compensation exposures. The Company  does not believe  that  the
inclusion of hurricane or earthquake  losses arising from other  geographical  areas or other exposures
would materially change the estimated threshold loss amounts.

Catastrophe modeling relies upon inputs based  on experience, science, engineering  and history.

These inputs reflect a significant amount  of judgment and are  subject to changes  which may result in
volatility in the modeled output. Catastrophe modeling output may also fail to account for risks that
are outside the range of normal probability  or are otherwise  unforeseeable. Catastrophe modeling
assumptions include, among others, the  portion of purchased reinsurance that is  collectible after a
catastrophic event, which may prove  to be materially  incorrect. Consequently, catastrophe  modeling
estimates are subject to significant uncertainty. In the tables above, the uncertainty  associated with  the
estimated threshold loss amounts increases significantly as the likelihood of exceedance  decreases. In
other words, in the case of a relatively  more remote event (e.g.,  1-in-1,000), the estimated threshold
loss amount is relatively less reliable.  Actual losses from an event could materially exceed the indicated
threshold loss amount. In addition, more  than one such event could occur in  any period.

Moreover, the Company is exposed to the risk of material losses from other than property and

workers’ compensation coverages arising  out of hurricanes  and earthquakes,  and it is  exposed  to
catastrophe losses from perils other than  hurricanes and earthquakes, such as tornadoes and other
windstorms, hail, wildfires, severe winter weather, floods, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and  other
naturally-occurring events, such as solar flares, as well as acts of terrorism  and cyber-risk.

For more information about the Company’s exposure to catastrophe losses, see ‘‘Item 1A—Risk

Factors—Catastrophe losses could materially and adversely  affect our  results of operations, our
financial position and/or liquidity, and could adversely  impact our ratings,  our ability  to  raise capital
and the availability and cost of reinsurance’’ and ‘‘Item 1A—Risk  Factors—We may be adversely
affected if our pricing and capital models provide  materially different  indications  than actual  results.’’

CHANGING CLIMATE CONDITIONS

Severe weather events over the last several years have underscored  the unpredictability of future

climate trends and created uncertainty  regarding  insurers’  exposures to financial loss  as a result  of
catastrophes and other weather-related  events. For  example,  over the last  decade hurricane activity  has
impacted areas further inland than previously experienced,  and demographic  changes have resulted  in
larger  populations  in  coastal  areas  which  historically  have  been  subject  to  severe  storms,  thus  expanding
the Company’s potential for losses from  hurricanes. Additionally,  both  the frequency and  severity of
tornado and hail storms in the United States have  been more volatile  during  the last  decade.
Accordingly, the Company may be subject  to  increased  losses from  catastrophes and other weather-
related events. Additionally, the Company’s  catastrophe models  may  be  less  reliable due to the
increased unpredictability in frequency  and  severity of severe weather  events or other emerging  trends
in climate conditions.

The Company discusses how potentially changing climate conditions may present other issues for

its  business under ‘‘Risk Factors’’ in Item 1A  of  this report and under ‘‘—Outlook’’ herein. For
example, among other things:

(cid:127) Increasingly unpredictable and severe weather conditions could result in increased  frequency  and
severity of claims under policies issued by  the Company. See  ‘‘Risk Factors—Catastrophe losses
could  materially and adversely affect our results  of operations, our financial position and/or

115

liquidity, and could adversely impact our ratings, our  ability to raise capital and the availability
and cost of reinsurance’’ and ‘‘—Outlook—Underwriting Gain/Loss.’’

(cid:127) Changing climate conditions could also  impact the  creditworthiness  of  issuers of  securities in

which the Company invests. For example, water supply  adequacy could  impact  the
creditworthiness of bond issuers in the Southwestern United States,  and  more  frequent and/or
severe hurricanes could impact the creditworthiness of  issuers  in the Southeastern United States,
among other areas. See ‘‘Risk Factors—Our  investment portfolio  may  suffer reduced returns or
material realized or unrealized losses.’’

(cid:127) Increased regulation adopted in response to potential changes in  climate conditions  may impact

the Company and its customers. For example, state insurance regulation could impact the
Company’s ability to manage property exposures  in areas  vulnerable to significant climate driven
losses. If the Company is unable to implement risk based  pricing, modify  policy terms or reduce
exposures to the extent necessary to address rising losses related to catastrophes and  smaller
scale weather events (should those increased  losses occur), its  business may  be  adversely
affected. See ‘‘Risk Factors—Catastrophe losses could materially  and adversely affect  our results
of operations, our financial position and/or liquidity, and could adversely impact our ratings,  our
ability to raise capital and the availability and cost  of reinsurance.’’

(cid:127) The full range of potential liability exposures related  to  climate change continues to evolve.

Through the Company’s Emerging Issues Committee and its Committee on  Climate,  Energy  and
the Environment, the Company works with its  business  units and corporate groups,  as
appropriate, to identify and try to assess  climate change-related liability issues, which are
continually evolving and often hard to  fully  evaluate. See ‘‘Risk Factors—The effects of
emerging claim and coverage issues on our business  are uncertain.’’

Climate change regulation also could increase  the Company’s customers’ costs of  doing  business.
For example, insureds faced with carbon  management regulatory requirements may have  less  available
capital for investment in loss prevention and safety  features which may,  over  time, increase loss
exposures. Also, increased regulation may result in reduced economic activity,  which would decrease
the amount of insurable assets and businesses.

The Company regularly reviews emerging  issues, such  as changing climate conditions, to consider
potential changes to its modeling and  the use of such  modeling, as well  as to help  determine the  need
for new  underwriting strategies, coverage  modifications or new  products.

REINSURANCE RECOVERABLES

The Company reinsures a portion of  the  risks it underwrites in order to control its exposure to
losses. For additional discussion regarding the Company’s reinsurance coverage, see ‘‘Part I—Item 1—
Reinsurance.’’

The following table summarizes the composition of  the Company’s reinsurance recoverables:

(at December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

Gross reinsurance recoverables on paid and unpaid claims and

claim adjustment expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Allowance for uncollectible reinsurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,848
(157)

$4,270
(203)

Net  reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mandatory pools and associations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Structured settlements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,691
2,015
3,204

4,067
1,909
3,284

Total reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$8,910

$9,260

116

The $376 million decline in net reinsurance recoverables from December 31,  2014 primarily

reflected the impact of cash collections in 2015.

The following table presents the Company’s top five reinsurer groups  by reinsurance recoverable at

December 31, 2015 (in millions). Also included  is the A.M.  Best  rating of each reinsurer group  at
February 11, 2016:

Reinsurer Group

Reinsurance
Recoverable

A.M. Best Rating of Group’s Predominant Reinsurer

Swiss Re Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Munich Re Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Sompo Japan Nipponkoa Group . . . . . . . . . .
Berkshire Hathaway . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
XL Capital Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$453
418
232
229
196

second highest of 16 ratings
second highest of 16 ratings
second highest of 16 ratings

A+
A+
A+
A++ highest of 16 ratings
A

third  highest of 16 ratings

At December 31, 2015, the Company  held  $1.10 billion  of collateral in the form of letters of credit,

funds  and trust agreements held to fully or partially collateralize certain reinsurance  recoverables.

For a  discussion of a pending reinsurance dispute pertaining  to  a portion of  the Company’s

reinsurance recoverable from the Munich Re Group in the foregoing  table, see note 16 of notes to the
consolidated financial statements herein.

Included in reinsurance recoverables  are amounts related to structured  settlements, which  are
annuities purchased from various life insurance companies  to settle certain  personal  physical injury
claims, of which workers’ compensation  claims comprise a significant portion. In cases  where the
Company did not receive a release from the  claimant, the amount due from the life  insurance company
related to the structured settlement is  included  in the Company’s consolidated balance sheet as a
reinsurance recoverable and the related  claim  cost is included in the liability  for claims and claim
adjustment expense reserves, as the Company  retains  the contingent liability to the claimant. If it  is
expected that the life insurance company  is not able  to  pay, the  Company would  recognize an
impairment of the related reinsurance  recoverable if,  and to  the extent, the  purchased annuities are not
covered by state guaranty associations.  In the  event that the life insurance company fails to make the
required annuity payments, the Company would be required to make  such payments. The following
table presents the Company’s top five groups by structured settlements at December  31, 2015
(in millions). Also included is the A.M.  Best  rating of the  Company’s  predominant insurer from each
insurer group at February 11, 2016:

Group

Structured
Settlements

A.M. Best  Rating  of  Group’s Predominant  Insurer

Fidelity & Guaranty Life Group(1) . . . . . . . . . .
MetLife Group(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Genworth Financial Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
John Hancock Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Symetra Financial Corporation(3) . . . . . . . . . . .

$910
408
400
321
226

second highest of 16 ratings

B++ fifth highest of 16 ratings
A+
B++ fifth highest of 16 ratings
A+
A

second highest of 16 ratings
third  highest of 16 ratings

(1) Fidelity & Guaranty Life (FGL)  has  entered into a  definitive merger agreement with  Anbang

Insurance Group Co., Ltd. whereby Anbang will acquire all  of the outstanding shares of  FGL. The
transaction is expected to close in the second quarter of 2016. A.M. Best’s ratings of FGL were
placed under review with developing implications  following the  announcement of the merger
agreement. The Company does not have any structured settlements with  Anbang.

(2) MetLife Inc. has announced a plan  to pursue  the separation of a substantial portion of  its U.S.
Retail segment. MetLife is currently  evaluating structural alternatives  for such a  separation,
including a public offering of shares in an  independent, publicly-traded company, a  spin-off,  or  a

117

sale. A.M. Best’s ratings of MetLife Inc. and  its  subsidiaries were placed under review  with
developing implications following the  announcement of this plan.

(3) Symetra Financial Corporation became a  wholly-owned subsidiary  of  Sumitomo Life Insurance

Company on February 1, 2016 upon the  closing  of a previously announced merger
agreement. A.M. Best’s ratings of Symetra were unchanged  following the completion of the
merger. The Company does not have any  structured settlements  with Sumitomo  Life.

The Company considers the ratings and related outlook  assigned  to  reinsurance companies  and life
insurance companies by various independent ratings agencies in  assessing  the adequacy  of  its  allowance
for uncollectible amounts.

OUTLOOK

The following discussion provides outlook  information  for  certain key drivers  of  the Company’s

results of operations and capital position.

Premiums. The Company’s earned premiums are a  function of  net written premium volume.  Net

written premiums comprise both renewal  business  and  new business  and  are recognized  as earned
premium over the life of the underlying  policies. When business  renews,  the amount of net written
premiums associated with that business  may  increase or  decrease (renewal premium change) as  a result
of increases  or decreases in rate and/or  insured exposures, which the Company  considers  as a measure
of units of exposure (such as the number and value of vehicles or properties  insured). Net written
premiums from both renewal and new business, and therefore earned premiums, are  impacted  by
competitive market conditions as well as  general  economic conditions, which,  particularly in the  case of
the Business and International Insurance segment, affect  audit premium adjustments, policy
endorsements and mid-term cancellations. Property and casualty  insurance market conditions are
expected to remain competitive. Net written  premiums may also be impacted by the  structure of
reinsurance programs and related costs,  as well  as changes in foreign  currency  exchange rates.

Overall, the Company expects retention levels (the amount  of  expiring premium  that  renews,
before  the  impact  of  renewal  premium  changes)  will  remain  strong  by  historical  standards.  In  the
Business  and  International  Insurance  segment,  the  Company  expects  that  domestic  renewal  premium
changes during 2016 will remain positive but will  be  slightly lower than  the levels  attained in 2015.
Given the relatively smaller amount of premium that  the Company generates  from outside  the United
States and the transactional nature of some  of those  markets, particularly  Lloyd’s, international renewal
premium  changes  during  2016  could  be  somewhat  higher,  broadly  consistent  with  or  somewhat  lower
than the levels attained in 2015. In the  Bond & Specialty Insurance segment,  the Company expects that
renewal premium changes with respect to management liability business during 2016 will  remain
positive, but will be slightly lower than the  levels attained in 2015.  With  respect to surety business,
within the Bond & Specialty Insurance segment, the  Company expects  that net  written  premium
volume during 2016 will be slightly higher  than  the levels  attained in 2015. In  the Personal  Insurance
segment, the Company expects that Agency Auto renewal premium changes  during  2016 will remain
positive and will be slightly higher than the levels attained  in  2015, and  Agency  Homeowners and  Other
renewal premium changes during 2016  will remain positive, but will be lower than the  levels attained in
2015. The need for state regulatory approval for changes  to personal property and casualty insurance
prices, as well as competitive market conditions, may impact the timing and extent of renewal premium
changes.

Property and casualty insurance market conditions  are expected to remain competitive in  2016 for

new business, not only in Business and  International Insurance and Bond & Specialty Insurance, but
especially in Personal Insurance, where  price comparison technology used by agents and brokers,
sometimes referred to as ‘‘comparative raters,’’ has facilitated  the process  of generating multiple  quotes,
thereby increasing price comparison on  new  business  and,  increasingly, on renewal business. The
Company expects that its Quantum Auto 2.0  product in the Personal Insurance segment’s  Agency

118

Automobile  line of business will continue to increase  new business  premiums during 2016  compared
with the levels attained in 2015, although at a lower rate of increase than in  recent periods. The
Company also expects that, as a result  of  strong business retentions and  increases in new business,
policies in force in the Personal Insurance segment’s Agency Automobile line of business will continue
to increase during 2016 compared with  the number of policies in force at  December 31, 2015. Policies
in force in the Personal Insurance segment’s Homeowners and Other line  of  business  are also  expected
to increase in 2016 compared with the  number of policies  in force at  December  31, 2015. In each of
the Company’s business segments, new business generally has less of an impact on underwriting
profitability than renewal business, given the  volume of new business relative to renewal  business.
However, in periods of meaningful increases in new  business, despite its positive impact on
underwriting gains over time, the impact of a higher  mix of new  business  versus  renewal business may
negatively impact the combined ratio in  the short-term.

General uncertainty regarding a variety of  domestic and international matters, such as  the U.S.
Federal budget and taxes, implementation of the  Affordable Care Act,  the regulatory environment,
geopolitical instability, slow growth and economic uncertainty in the United States and  in various parts
of  the  world,  rapid  changes  in  commodity  prices,  such  as  in  oil,  and  fluctuations  in  interest  rates  and
foreign currency exchange rates has added to the uncertainty  regarding economic  conditions generally.
If economic conditions deteriorate, the resulting low levels of  economic activity  could  impact  exposure
changes at renewal and the Company’s  ability to write business at acceptable rates. Additionally,  low
levels of economic activity could adversely impact audit premium adjustments, policy endorsements  and
mid-term cancellations after policies  are written. All of the foregoing, in turn, could adversely  impact
net written premiums in 2016, and because earned premiums  are a function of net written premiums,
earned  premiums  could  be  adversely  impacted  on  a  lagging  basis.

Underwriting Gain/Loss. The Company’s underwriting gain/loss  can be significantly impacted by

catastrophe losses and net favorable  or  unfavorable prior  year reserve development, as  well as
underlying underwriting margins.

Catastrophe and other weather-related  losses  are inherently unpredictable from period to period.

The Company experienced significant catastrophe and other  weather-related losses  in a number of
periods during the past decade, which  adversely impacted its results of operations. The Company’s
results of operations could be adversely impacted if significant catastrophe  and other weather-related
losses were to occur.

For the last several years, the Company’s results have included significant amounts of net  favorable

prior year reserve development driven  by better than expected loss  experience  in all of the Company’s
segments. However, given the inherent  uncertainty in estimating claims and claim adjustment expense
reserves, loss experience could develop  such that the Company  recognizes higher or  lower levels  of
favorable prior year reserve development, no favorable  prior  year reserve development or unfavorable
prior year reserve development in future periods.  In addition, the ongoing review of prior  year  claims
and claim adjustment expense reserves, or  other changes in current period  circumstances, may result  in
the Company revising current year loss  estimates upward or downward in future periods  of the current
year.

It  is possible that the steps taken by  the federal government in recent years, particularly by the

Federal Reserve, to stabilize financial markets and improve economic  conditions  could  lead to higher
inflation than the Company had anticipated,  which could in turn lead to an increase in the Company’s
loss costs and the need to strengthen claims and  claim  adjustment expense reserves. These  impacts  of
inflation on loss costs and claims and claim adjustment expense reserves could be more pronounced for
those lines of business that are considered ‘‘long  tail’’, such as general liability, as  they require  a
relatively long period of time to finalize and settle claims for a given accident year. For a  further
discussion, see ‘‘Part I—Item 1A—Risk Factors—If actual  claims exceed our claims and  claim

119

adjustment expense reserves, or if changes in the estimated  level of claims  and claim adjustment
expense reserves are necessary, our financial results  could be materially  and adversely  affected’’ herein.

In Business and International Insurance, the  Company expects underlying underwriting  margins in

2016  will  be  broadly  consistent  with  those  in  2015,  reflecting  lower  (and  more  normalized)  levels  of
what the Company defines as large losses  and  non-catastrophe weather-related  losses.

In Bond & Specialty Insurance, the Company expects underlying underwriting  margins in  2016 will

be broadly consistent with those in 2015.

In Personal Insurance, the Company expects underlying underwriting margins  in 2016 will be lower

than in 2015. In Agency Automobile, the  Company expects underlying underwriting  margins in  2016
will be slightly lower than in 2015, reflecting a higher mix of  new business versus renewal business. In
Agency Homeowners and Other, the Company  expects underlying underwriting margins  in 2016 will be
lower than in 2015, reflecting higher (and more normalized) levels of loss  activity. Also  in Personal
Insurance, the Company’s direct to consumer initiative, the distribution  channel  that  the Company
launched in 2009, while intended to enhance the Company’s long-term  ability  to  compete successfully in
a consumer-driven marketplace, is expected to remain modest with respect  to  premium volume and
remain unprofitable for a number of  years as this book of business grows  and matures.

Consolidation within the insurance industry, including among insurance companies,  reinsurance
companies and brokers and independent  insurance agencies, could alter the competitive environment in
which  the Company operates, positively  or negatively, which may impact  the Company’s premium
volume, the rate it can charge for its  products, and the  terms on which its products  are offered.

Investment Portfolio. The Company expects to continue to focus its investment strategy on
maintaining a high-quality investment portfolio and a relatively short average effective duration. The
average effective duration of fixed maturities and short-term securities  was 3.9 (4.2 excluding  short-term
securities) at December 31, 2015. From time to time, the Company enters  into  short positions in  U.S.
Treasury futures contracts to manage  the duration  of  its  fixed maturity portfolio. At December 31,
2015, the Company had $400 million  notional value of open U.S. Treasury futures contracts.  The
Company continually evaluates its investment alternatives and  mix. Currently, the majority  of  the
Company’s investments are comprised  of  a  widely diversified  portfolio of high-quality, liquid,  taxable
U.S. government, tax-exempt U.S. municipal and taxable corporate and U.S. agency mortgage-backed
bonds.

The Company also invests much smaller amounts in equity securities, real estate, private equity
limited partnerships, hedge funds, and  real estate partnerships and  joint ventures. These investment
classes have the potential for higher returns but  also the potential for  higher degrees  of  risk, including
less  stable rates of return and less liquidity.

Net investment income is a material  contributor to the Company’s results  of operations.  Interest

rates remain at very low levels by historical standards.  Based on the current  interest  rate environment,
the Company estimates that the impacts of lower  reinvestment  yields and a lower  level of fixed
maturity  investments  could,  in  2016,  result  in  approximately  $25  million  to  $30  million  of  lower
after-tax net investment income from that  portfolio on a  quarterly  basis as  compared to the
corresponding periods of 2015. Net investment income from the non-fixed maturity  investment portfolio
in 2015 was lower than in 2014. Particularly given the recent  levels of market volatility, there is more
than the usual uncertainty as to the impact of future market conditions on net  investment income from
the non-fixed maturity investment portfolio in  2016. If general economic conditions  and/or investment
market conditions deteriorate during  2016, the  Company could  experience  a further reduction in net
investment income and/or significant  realized investment losses, including impairments.

The Company had a net pretax unrealized investment gain of  $1.78 billion ($1.16 billion after-tax)
in its fixed maturity investment portfolio  at  December  31, 2015. While the Company  does not attempt
to predict future interest rate movements, a  rising interest rate environment  would reduce  the market

120

value of fixed maturity investments and, therefore, reduce shareholders’ equity, and  a declining interest
rate environment would have the opposite  effects.

For further discussion of the Company’s investment  portfolio, see  ‘‘Investment Portfolio’’ herein.

For a  discussion of the risks to the Company’s business during  or  following a financial market
disruption and risks to the Company’s investment portfolio, see the risk factors entitled ‘‘During or
following a period of financial market disruption  or economic downturn, our  business  could  be
materially and adversely affected’’ and ‘‘Our  investment portfolio may  suffer reduced returns or
material realized or unrealized losses’’  included in ‘‘Part I—Item 1A—Risk Factors’’ herein. For a
discussion of the risks to the Company’s  investments from foreign currency exchange rate fluctuations,
see the risk factor entitled ‘‘We are subject to a number of risks associated with our  business  outside
the United States’’ included in ‘‘Part I—Item 1A—Risk Factors’’ herein and see ‘‘Part II—Item  7A—
Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosure About  Market Risk—Foreign Currency  Exchange Rate Risk’’
herein.

Capital Position. The Company believes it has a strong  capital position  and, as  part of  its ongoing

efforts to create shareholder value, expects to continue  to return capital not needed  to  support its
business operations to its shareholders.  The Company expects that, generally over  time, the
combination of dividends to common shareholders and common  share repurchases will likely not
exceed operating income. In addition, the timing and actual number of shares to be repurchased in the
future will depend on a variety of additional factors, including the Company’s financial  position,
earnings, share price, catastrophe losses,  maintaining capital levels  commensurate with the Company’s
desired ratings from independent rating agencies, funding of the Company’s qualified  pension plan,
capital requirements of the Company’s operating  subsidiaries, legal requirements, regulatory constraints,
other  investment opportunities (including mergers and acquisitions and  related  financings), market
conditions and other factors. For information regarding  the Company’s common share  repurchases in
2015, see ‘‘Liquidity and Capital Resources’’ herein. As a result of the Company’s business outside of
the United States, primarily in Canada, the  United Kingdom (including Lloyd’s), the Republic  of
Ireland and Brazil, the Company’s capital is  also  subject to  the  effects of changes in foreign currency
exchange rates. For example, strengthening of  the U.S.  dollar in comparison  to  other currencies could
result in a reduction of shareholders’ equity. For  additional discussion of  the Company’s foreign
exchange market risk exposure, see ‘‘Part II—Item 7A—Quantitative  and Qualitative Disclosure About
Market Risk’’ herein.

Many of the statements in this ‘‘Outlook’’ section are forward-looking statements, which  are
subject  to risks and uncertainties that are often  difficult to predict  and  beyond  the Company’s control.
Actual results could differ materially from those expressed or  implied by  such forward-looking
statements. Further, such forward-looking statements speak  only  as of the date of this report and the
Company undertakes no obligation to  update them. See ‘‘—Forward-Looking Statements.’’ For a
discussion of potential risks and uncertainties that  could impact  the Company’s  results of operations or
financial position, see ‘‘Item 1A—Risk Factors’’ and ‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion and Analysis
of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Critical Accounting  Estimates’’ herein.

121

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

Liquidity is a measure of a company’s ability to generate sufficient cash flows to meet the cash

requirements of its business operations  and  to  satisfy general  corporate  purposes when needed.

Operating Company Liquidity. The liquidity requirements of the Company’s  insurance subsidiaries

are met primarily by funds generated  from premiums, fees, income  received on investments and
investment maturities. Cash provided from  these  sources is  used  primarily for claims and claim
adjustment expense payments and operating expenses. The insurance  subsidiaries’  liquidity
requirements can be impacted by, among other  factors, the timing and amount of catastrophe claims,
which  are inherently unpredictable, as  well as the  timing and amount of  reinsurance recoveries, which
may be affected by reinsurer solvency  and reinsurance coverage disputes.  Additionally, the variability  of
asbestos-related claim payments, as well as  the volatility of  potential  judgments  and settlements arising
out of litigation, may also result in increased liquidity requirements. It  is the opinion of  the Company’s
management that the insurance subsidiaries’  future liquidity  needs will be  adequately  met from  all  of
the sources described above. Subject to restrictions imposed by states in which  the Company’s  insurance
subsidiaries are domiciled, the Company’s principal insurance subsidiaries pay dividends to their
respective parent companies, which in turn pay dividends to the corporate holding (parent)  company
(TRV). For further information regarding restrictions on dividends  paid  by the Company’s  insurance
subsidiaries, see ‘‘Part I—Item 1—Regulation’’ herein.

Holding Company Liquidity. TRV’s liquidity requirements  primarily include shareholder dividends,

debt servicing, common share repurchases and, from  time  to  time,  contributions to its qualified
domestic pension plan. At December 31,  2015, TRV held total cash  and short-term invested assets in
the United States aggregating $1.63 billion and having  a weighted  average maturity of 66  days. It is  the
opinion of the Company’s management  that these assets, which are in excess of  TRV’s target level,
comprising TRV’s estimated annual pretax interest expense and common shareholders  dividends,  and
currently totals approximately $1.1 billion, are  sufficient to  meet TRV’s current liquidity requirements.

TRV is  not dependent on dividends or other forms of repatriation from its foreign operations to

support its liquidity needs. U.S. income  taxes have not been recognized on $383  million  of  the
Company’s foreign operations’ undistributed  earnings as of December 31,  2015, as such earnings are
intended to be permanently reinvested  in those  operations.  Furthermore, taxes paid to foreign
governments on these earnings may be used as  credits  against the U.S. tax  on dividend distributions  if
such earnings were to be distributed  to the holding company. The amount of undistributed earnings
from foreign operations and related taxes  on those  undistributed earnings  were not material to the
Company’s financial position or liquidity at December 31, 2015.

TRV has a shelf registration statement filed with  the Securities  and Exchange Commission which

permits it to issue securities from time  to time. TRV also has a $1.0 billion  line of credit facility with a
syndicate of financial institutions that  expires in June  2018.  This line of credit also  supports TRV’s
$800 million commercial paper program,  of which $100 million was  outstanding at December 31,  2015.
TRV is  not reliant on its commercial  paper program to meet  its  operating cash flow needs.

The Company utilized uncollateralized letters of  credit issued  by major banks  with an aggregate
limit of approximately $197 million, to  provide  a portion of the capital needed  to  support its obligations
at Lloyd’s at December 31, 2015. If uncollateralized letters of credit  are  not available at a  reasonable
price or at all in the future, the Company can collateralize these  letters of credit  or may have to seek
alternative means of supporting its obligations at Lloyd’s, which could  include  utilizing  holding  company
funds  on hand.

On June 20, 2016, the Company’s $400 million, 6.25% senior notes will  mature. The  Company may

refinance this maturing debt through  funds  generated internally  or, depending on market conditions,
through funds generated externally.

122

Operating Activities

Net cash flows provided by operating activities were $3.43  billion, $3.69  billion and $3.82 billion in

2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. Cash  flows  in 2015 reflected a higher  level of  losses and  loss
adjustment expenses paid as a result  of the  Company’s $579 million payment related to the settlement
of the Asbestos Direct Action Litigation  as  described in more detail  in note  16 of notes  to  the
consolidated financial statements herein and a lower level of net  investment  income,  partially  offset by
a higher level of collected premiums and a lower contribution to the Company’s qualified domestic
pension plan. Cash flows in 2014 primarily reflected higher levels of payments for  claims  and claim
adjustment expenses, general and administrative expenses and commission expenses, as  well as higher
income tax payments, partially offset  by  higher levels of  collected premiums.  These increases included
the impact of the Company’s acquisition of Dominion. Cash  flows in 2013 primarily reflected a
decrease in losses paid related to catastrophes and a higher level of  collected premiums, partially offset
by an increase in income tax payments.  In  2015 and 2014, the Company voluntarily made contributions
totaling $100 million and $200 million,  respectively, to its qualified domestic  pension plan. In 2013, the
Company made no contributions to its qualified domestic pension  plan. The qualified  domestic  pension
plan  was 96% funded at both December  31, 2015  and 2014.

Investing Activities

Net cash provided by investing activities was $317 million in  2015, compared with net cash flows
provided by investing activities of $206 million in 2014  and  net cash flows used in investing activities of
$910 million in 2013. The 2013 total included  $997 million related to the Company’s acquisition of
Dominion (net of  cash acquired). The  Company’s consolidated total investments at  December 31, 2015
decreased by $2.79 billion, or 4% from  year-end 2014,  primarily reflecting a  decrease in the  unrealized
appreciation of investments, common share repurchases, the impact of changes in foreign currency
exchange rates and dividends paid to  shareholders, partially  offset by net cash flows provided by
operating activities. The Company’s consolidated total investments at  December  31, 2014 increased by
$101 million, or less than 1% over year-end  2013, primarily reflecting the impact of net cash flows
provided by operating activities and an  increase  in net unrealized appreciation  of  investments, largely
offset by common share repurchases and dividends paid to shareholders.

The Company’s investment portfolio is managed to support its  insurance  operations; accordingly,

the portfolio is positioned to meet obligations to policyholders. As such,  the primary goals of the
Company’s asset-liability management  process  are to satisfy the  insurance liabilities and maintain
sufficient liquidity to cover fluctuations in projected liability  cash flows.  Generally,  the expected
principal and interest payments produced  by  the Company’s fixed maturity portfolio adequately fund
the estimated runoff of the Company’s  insurance reserves. Although this is  not  an exact  cash flow
match in each period, the substantial  amount by which  the market value of the  fixed  maturity portfolio
exceeds the value of the net insurance  liabilities, as well as the  positive cash flow  from newly sold
policies and the large amount of high  quality  liquid bonds, contributes  to  the Company’s ability  to  fund
claim payments without having to sell  illiquid assets  or access credit facilities.

Financing Activities

Net cash flows used in financing activities  were $3.73  billion, $3.81 billion  and $2.94 billion in  2015,

2014 and 2013, respectively. The totals  in each year primarily reflected common share  repurchases and
dividends to shareholders, partially offset by the proceeds from employee stock option exercises. The
total in 2015 also included the issuance  of  4.30% senior notes for net proceeds of $392  million and the
payment of the Company’s $400 million, 5.50% senior notes at maturity. The total in 2013 also
included the issuance of 4.60% senior  notes for net proceeds of $494 million and  the payment of  the
Company’s $500 million, 5.00% senior notes  at maturity.  Common share repurchases in  2015, 2014 and
2013 were $3.22 billion, $3.33 billion  and  $2.46 billion, respectively.

123

Debt Transactions.

2015. On August 25, 2015, the Company issued  $400 million  aggregate principal  amount  of 4.30%

senior notes that will mature on August  25, 2045.  The net  proceeds of the issuance, after original
issuance discount and the deduction  of underwriting expenses and  commissions and other expenses,
totaled approximately $392 million. Interest  on the  senior  notes is payable  semi-annually  in arrears  on
February 25 and August 25, commencing  on February 25, 2016.  Prior to February 25,  2045, the senior
notes may be redeemed, in whole or in part, at the Company’s option, at  any time or from  time to
time, at a redemption price equal to  the  greater  of (a) 100% of the principal amount of any senior
notes to be redeemed or (b) the sum of the  present  values of the remaining scheduled payments  of
principal and interest on any senior notes to be redeemed  (exclusive  of interest  accrued to the date of
redemption) discounted to the date of  redemption  on a  semi-annual basis (assuming a  360-day  year
consisting of twelve 30-day months) at the then current rate of a treasury  security having a maturity
comparable to the remaining term of these  senior notes, plus 25 basis points.  On or after  February 25,
2045, the senior notes may be redeemed, in whole or  in part, at the Company’s option,  at any time  or
from time to time, at a redemption price equal  to  100% of  the principal amount of any senior notes to
be redeemed.

On December 1, 2015, the Company’s $400 million, 5.50%  senior notes  matured  and were fully

paid.

2013. On July 25, 2013, the Company issued $500 million aggregate  principal amount of 4.60%

senior notes that will mature on August  1, 2043.  The net proceeds of the issuance, after original
issuance discount and the deduction  of underwriting expenses and  commissions and other expenses,
totaled approximately $494 million. Interest  on the  senior  notes is payable  semi-annually  in arrears  on
February 1 and August 1. The senior notes are redeemable in whole at any  time or  in part  from time
to time, at the Company’s option, at a redemption price  equal to the  greater  of  (a) 100%  of  the
principal amount of senior notes to be redeemed  or (b)  the sum of the present value of the  remaining
scheduled payments of principal and interest on  the senior notes  to  be  redeemed (exclusive of interest
accrued to the date of redemption) discounted to the date of redemption  on a semi-annual basis
(assuming a 360-day year consisting of twelve 30-day months) at the then current treasury rate (as
defined) plus 15 basis points.

On March 15, 2013, the Company’s $500 million, 5.00% senior notes matured  and were fully paid.

Dividends. Dividends paid to shareholders were $739  million, $729 million and $729 million in
2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. The declaration  and  payment  of future dividends to holders  of the
Company’s common stock will be at  the discretion of the Company’s board of directors and will depend
upon many factors, including the Company’s financial position,  earnings, capital  requirements of the
Company’s operating subsidiaries, legal  requirements, regulatory constraints and other factors  as the
board of directors deems relevant. Dividends will  be  paid by  the  Company only if declared by its board
of directors out of funds legally available, subject to any other  restrictions  that  may be applicable to the
Company. On January 21, 2016, the Company  announced that  its  board of  directors declared  a regular
quarterly dividend of $0.61 per share,  payable March  31, 2016, to shareholders of record  on March  10,
2016.

Share Repurchases. The Company’s board of directors has approved common share repurchase

authorizations under which repurchases  may be made from  time  to  time in  the open  market, pursuant
to pre-set trading plans meeting the requirements of Rule  10b5-1 under  the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, in private transactions or otherwise. The authorizations  do not have a stated expiration date. The
timing and actual number of shares to  be repurchased in the future will depend  on a variety of factors,
including the Company’s financial position,  earnings, share price,  catastrophe losses, maintaining capital
levels commensurate with the Company’s  desired  ratings from independent  rating agencies,  funding  of

124

the Company’s qualified pension plan, capital  requirements of the Company’s operating subsidiaries,
legal requirements, regulatory constraints,  other  investment  opportunities (including mergers  and
acquisitions and related financings), market  conditions and other factors.  In April 2015, the board of
directors approved a share repurchase  authorization that added an additional  $5.0 billion of  repurchase
capacity.  The following table summarizes repurchase  activity in 2015 and  remaining repurchase capacity
at December 31, 2015.

Quarterly Period Ending
(in millions,  except per share amounts)

Number of
shares
purchased

Cost of shares
repurchased

Average price paid
per share

Remaining capacity
under share  repurchase
authorization

March 31, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
June 30, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
September 30, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
December 31, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

5.6
7.9
7.3
8.8

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

29.6

$ 600
800
750
1,000

$3,150

$106.97
101.62
102.81
113.47

106.46

$ 884
5,084
4,334
3,334

3,334

From the inception of the first authorization on  May 2,  2006 through  December 31, 2015, the
Company has repurchased a cumulative  total  of 455.5  million  shares for a total  cost of $27.67  billion, or
an average of $60.74 per share.

In 2015, 2014 and 2013, the Company acquired  0.7 million, 0.7  million and 0.8 million  shares,
respectively, of common stock from employees as treasury  stock primarily to cover payroll withholding
taxes related to the vesting of restricted  stock awards and exercises of stock options.

Capital Resources

Capital resources reflect the overall financial  strength  of the Company and its ability to borrow
funds  at competitive rates and raise new  capital to meet its needs. The following table summarizes the
components of the Company’s capital structure at December 31, 2015 and 2014.

(at December 31, in millions)

Debt:

Short-term . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Long-term . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net unamortized fair value adjustments and debt issuance costs . . . . . .

Total debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2015

2014

$

500
5,861
(17)

6,344

$

500
5,861
(12)

6,349

Shareholders’ equity:

Common stock and retained earnings, less treasury stock . . . . . . . . . . .
Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

23,755
(157)

Total shareholders’ equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

23,598

23,956
880

24,836

Total capitalization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$29,942

$31,185

Total capitalization at December 31,  2015 was $29.94  billion, $1.24 billion  lower than  at
December 31, 2014, primarily reflecting  the impact of a decrease in  net unrealized appreciation  of
investments, common share repurchases  totaling  $3.15 billion under  the Company’s  share repurchase
authorization, an increase in net unrealized  foreign exchange translation losses  and shareholder
dividends of $744 million, partially offset  by net income of $3.44 billion.

125

The following table provides a reconciliation of total  capitalization  excluding net unrealized  gains

on investments to total capitalization presented  in the foregoing  table.

(at December 31, dollars in millions)

2015

2014

Total capitalization excluding net unrealized gains on investments . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net unrealized gain on investments, net  of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$28,653
1,289

$29,219
1,966

Total capitalization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$29,942

$31,185

Debt-to-total capital ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Debt-to-total capital ratio excluding net  unrealized gains on investments . . . . . . .

21.2%

22.1%

20.4%

21.7%

The debt-to-total capital ratio excluding  net unrealized  gain on investments is calculated by
dividing (a) debt by (b) total capitalization excluding  net unrealized gains and  losses on  investments,
net of taxes. Net unrealized gains and  losses  on investments can be significantly impacted by both
interest rate movements and other economic factors. Accordingly, in the opinion of the Company’s
management, the debt-to-total capital ratio calculated  on this basis  provides another useful  metric for
investors to understand the Company’s financial leverage position.  The Company’s ratio of debt-to-total
capital (excluding after-tax net unrealized investment gains)  of 22.1% at December  31, 2015 was within
the Company’s target range of 15% to  25%.

Credit Agreement. The Company is a party to a five-year, $1.0 billion revolving credit agreement
with a syndicate of financial institutions  that expires in June 2018. Terms of  the credit  agreement are
discussed in more detail in note 8 of notes to the consolidated financial  statements herein.

Shelf Registration. The Company has filed with the Securities  and  Exchange Commission a
universal shelf registration statement for  the potential offering and sale of securities.  The  Company
may offer these securities from time  to time at  prices and on  other terms to be determined  at the time
of offering.

Share Repurchase Authorization. At December 31, 2015, the Company had $3.33 billion  of
capacity  remaining under its share repurchase authorization  approved by  the board of directors.

Contractual Obligations

The following table summarizes, as of December 31,  2015, the Company’s  future payments under

contractual obligations and estimated claims and claim-related  payments. The table  excludes  short-term
obligations and includes only liabilities  at  December  31, 2015 that  are  expected  to  be  settled in  cash.

The table below includes the amount and estimated future timing of  claims  and claim-related
payments. The amounts do not represent the exact  liability, but instead represent estimates, generally
utilizing actuarial projections techniques, at a given accounting date. These estimates  include
expectations of what the ultimate settlement and  administration  of  claims will cost based on the
Company’s assessment of facts and circumstances  known,  review of historical settlement  patterns,
estimates of trends in claims severity,  frequency, legal  theories of liability  and other factors. Variables in
the reserve estimation process can be affected by both internal and  external events,  such as changes in
claims handling procedures, economic inflation or deflation, legal trends and  legislative  changes. Many
of these  items are not directly quantifiable, particularly on  a prospective  basis. Additionally, there may
be significant reporting lags between the occurrence of the  policyholder event and the time it is actually
reported to the insurer. The future cash flows related  to  the items  contained in the  table  below
required estimation of both amount  (including  severity considerations) and timing. Amount  and timing
are frequently estimated separately. An  estimation of both amount and timing of  future cash flows
related to claims and claim-related payments has unavoidable  estimation uncertainty.

126

The contractual obligations at December 31,  2015 were as  follows:

Payments Due by Period
(in millions)

Debt

Total

Less than
1 Year

1 - 3 Years

3 - 5 Years

After
5 Years

Senior notes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Junior subordinated debentures . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 5,900
361

$

Total  debt principal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest

6,261
5,365

Total  long-term debt obligations(1) . . . . . . . .

11,626

Operating leases(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

654

Purchase obligations

Information systems administration and

maintenance commitments(3) . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other purchase commitments(4) . . . . . . . . . . .

Total  purchase obligations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

103
144

247

Long-term unfunded investment commitments(5) .

1,711

Estimated claims and claim-related payments

400
—

400
348

748

159

54
45

99

383

Claims and claim adjustment expenses(6) . . . . .
Claims from large deductible policies(7) . . . . . .
Loss-based assessments(8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reinsurance contracts accounted for as

deposits(9) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Payout from ceded funds withheld(10) . . . . . . .

46,157
—
168

2
119

9,540
—
37

—
4

Total  estimated claims and claim-related

$

950
—

950
625

1,575

241

36
52

88

512

10,251
—
50

2
10

$1,000
—

$ 3,550
361

1,000
510

1,510

140

12
26

38

554

5,539
—
18

—
9

3,911
3,882

7,793

114

1
21

22

262

20,827
—
63

—
96

payments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

46,446

9,581

10,313

5,566

20,986

Liabilities related to unrecognized tax

benefits(11) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

296

—

296

—

—

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$60,980

$10,970

$13,025

$7,808

$29,177

(1) The Company’s $107 million remaining  aggregate principal  amount  of  6.25% fixed-to-floating rate

debentures bear interest at an annual  rate of 6.25% from the date  of  issuance  to,  but excluding,
March 15, 2017 and at a rate of three-month LIBOR plus  2.215%  thereafter. The table above
includes interest payments through the  scheduled maturity  date of March 15, 2037.  Interest
payments beginning March 15, 2017 through March 15, 2037 were calculated using the three-
month LIBOR rate as of December  31, 2015.

See note 8 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein for a further discussion of
outstanding indebtedness. Because the  amounts  reported in the foregoing table include principal
and interest, the total long-term debt obligations will  not  agree with  the amounts reported in
note 8.

(2) Represents agreements entered  into  in the ordinary course of  business  to  lease office space,

equipment and furniture. Future sublease rental  income  aggregating approximately $6 million will
partially offset these commitments.

(3) Includes agreements with vendors to purchase system  software administration and maintenance

services.

127

(4) Includes commitments to vendors  entered  into  in the  ordinary course of business for goods  and

services including property, plant and equipment, office  supplies,  archival services, etc.

(5) Represents estimated timing for fulfilling unfunded  commitments for  private equity  limited

partnerships and real estate partnerships.

(6) The amounts in ‘‘Claims and claim  adjustment expenses’’ in the table above represent the

estimated timing of future payments  for both reported and unreported  claims  incurred and related
claim adjustment expenses, gross of reinsurance recoverables,  excluding  structured settlements
expected to be paid by annuity companies.

The Company has entered into reinsurance agreements to manage its exposure to losses and
protect its capital as described in note  5 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein.

In order to qualify for reinsurance accounting,  a reinsurance agreement  must  indemnify  the insurer
from insurance risk, i.e., the agreement must transfer amount and timing risk.  Since the  timing and
amount of cash inflows from such reinsurance agreements are directly related to the underlying
payment of claims and claim adjustment expenses by the  insurer, reinsurance recoverables are
recognized in a manner consistent with  the liabilities (the estimated  liability  for claims and claim
adjustment expenses) relating to the underlying  reinsured  contracts.  The presence  of  any feature
that can delay timely reimbursement  of claims by a reinsurer results  in the reinsurance contract
being accounted for as a deposit rather than reinsurance.  The assumptions used in  estimating  the
amount and timing of the reinsurance  recoverables are consistent with those  used  in estimating the
amount and timing of the related liabilities.

The estimated future cash inflows from the Company’s reinsurance contracts that qualify for
reinsurance accounting are as follows:

(in millions)

Total

Less than
1 Year

1 - 3 Years

3 - 5 Years

After
5 Years

Reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$5,354

$739

$878

$563

$3,174

The Company manages its business and  evaluates  its  liabilities for  claims  and claim adjustment
expenses on a net of reinsurance basis. The  estimated  cash flows on  a net of reinsurance basis  are
as follows:

(in millions)

Total

Less than
1 Year

1 - 3 Years

3 - 5 Years

After
5 Years

Claims and claim adjustment expenses, net . .

$40,803

$8,801

$9,373

$4,976

$17,653

For business underwritten by non-U.S. operations, future cash flows related to reported and
unreported claims incurred and related claim adjustment expenses were translated at the  spot rate
on December 31, 2015.

The amounts reported in the table above and in the  table  of  reinsurance recoverables above are
presented on a nominal basis  and have not been adjusted to reflect the time value  of money.
Accordingly, the amounts above will differ  from the  Company’s balance sheet to the extent  that
the liability for claims and claim adjustment  expenses  and the related reinsurance recoverables
have been discounted in the balance  sheet.  See note 1 of notes to the consolidated financial
statements herein.

(7) Workers’ compensation large deductible  policies provide third party coverage in which the

Company typically is responsible for  paying the entire loss under such policies and then seeks
reimbursement from the insured for  the  deductible  amount. ‘‘Claims  from large deductible
policies’’ represent the estimated future  payment for  claims and claim related expenses below the
deductible amount, net of the estimated recovery of the deductible.  The liability and the related

128

deductible receivable for unpaid claims  are presented in  the consolidated balance sheet as
‘‘contractholder payables’’ and ‘‘contractholder  receivables,’’  respectively. Most deductibles for such
policies are paid directly from the policyholder’s escrow which is periodically replenished by the
policyholder. The payment of the loss  amounts above the  deductible are reported  within ‘‘Claims
and claim adjustment expenses’’ in the above table. Because the timing  of  the collection of the
deductible (contractholder receivables) occurs shortly  after the payment of  the deductible  to  a
claimant (contractholder payables), these  cash  flows  offset  each other in  the table.

The estimated timing of the payment  of the contractholder payables  and  the collection of
contractholder receivables for workers’ compensation policies is presented  below:

(in millions)

Total

Less than
1 Year

1 - 3 Years

3 - 5 Years

After
5 Years

Contractholder payables/receivables . . . . . . . . .

$4,374

$1,106

$1,231

$653

$1,384

(8) The amounts in ‘‘Loss-based assessments’’ relate to estimated future payments of  second-injury

fund assessments which would result  from payment of current claim liabilities. Second injury funds
cover the cost of any additional benefits  for aggravation of a  pre-existing condition.  For loss-based
assessments, the cost is shared by the  insurance industry and self-insureds,  funded  through
assessments to insurance companies and self-insureds  based on losses. Amounts relating to second-
injury fund assessments are included  in ‘‘other liabilities’’ in the consolidated  balance  sheet.

(9) The amounts in ‘‘Reinsurance contracts accounted for as deposits’’  represent estimated future

nominal payments for reinsurance agreements  that are accounted for as deposits. Amounts payable
under deposit agreements are included  in  ‘‘other liabilities’’ in the  consolidated balance sheet.

(10) The amounts in ‘‘Payout from ceded  funds withheld’’ represent estimated payments for  losses and
return  of funds held related to certain reinsurance  arrangements whereby the Company holds a
portion of the premium due to the reinsurer and is allowed  to  pay claims from the  amounts held.

(11) The Company’s current liabilities  related to unrecognized tax benefits from uncertain tax positions
are $296 million. Offsetting these liabilities are deferred tax assets of  $275 million associated with
the temporary differences that would  exist  if these  positions become  realized.

The above table does not include an analysis  of liabilities reported for structured settlements for

which  the Company has purchased annuities and  remains  contingently liable in the event  of default by
the company issuing the annuity. The  Company is not reasonably likely to incur material future
payment obligations under such agreements. In addition, the Company is not currently subject to any
minimum funding requirements for its  qualified pension plan. Accordingly, future contributions are not
included in the foregoing table.

Dividend Availability

The Company’s principal insurance subsidiaries are  domiciled in the state of Connecticut. The

insurance holding company laws of Connecticut applicable to the  Company’s subsidiaries requires
notice to, and approval by, the state insurance commissioner for the declaration or payment of any
dividend that, together with other distributions made within the preceding twelve  months, exceeds the
greater of 10% of the insurer’s statutory  capital and surplus as of  the preceding December 31, or  the
insurer’s net income for the twelve-month period ending  the preceding  December 31, in each case
determined in accordance with statutory accounting practices and  by state regulation. This  declaration
or payment is further limited by adjusted unassigned  surplus, as determined in accordance with
statutory accounting practices. The insurance holding company  laws of other states in which the
Company’s subsidiaries are domiciled  generally contain similar, although  in some instances somewhat
more restrictive, limitations on the payment  of dividends.  A maximum of $3.81 billion  is available by
the end of 2016 for such dividends to the holding company, TRV, without prior approval of the

129

Connecticut Insurance Department. The  Company  may  choose to accelerate the  timing within 2016
and/or increase the amount of dividends  from its  insurance subsidiaries  in 2016, which could result in
certain dividends being subject to approval by the Connecticut  Insurance Department.

In addition to the regulatory restrictions  on the  availability of dividends  that  can be paid  by  the

Company’s U.S. insurance subsidiaries,  the maximum amount of dividends that may be paid  to  the
Company’s shareholders is limited, to  a lesser degree, by certain  covenants contained  in its line  of
credit agreement with a syndicate of financial institutions  that  require  the Company to maintain a
minimum consolidated net worth as described in  note 8 of notes to the consolidated financial
statements herein.

TRV is  not dependent on dividends or other forms of repatriation from its foreign operations to

support its liquidity needs. The undistributed earnings  of the  Company’s foreign operations are  not
material and are intended to be permanently  reinvested  in  those operations.

TRV and its two non-insurance holding company subsidiaries received  dividends  of $3.75 billion,

$4.10 billion and $2.90 billion from their  U.S.  insurance subsidiaries  in 2015, 2014 and  2013,
respectively.

Pension and Other Postretirement Benefit Plans

The Company sponsors a qualified non-contributory defined benefit pension plan (the Qualified
Plan), which covers substantially all U.S. domestic  employees  and  provides  benefits primarily under  a
cash balance formula. In addition, the  Company sponsors a nonqualified  defined  benefit pension  plan
which  covers certain highly-compensated  employees, pension plans for  employees of  its foreign
subsidiaries, and a postretirement health and life insurance benefit plan for employees  satisfying certain
age and service requirements and for certain retirees.

The Qualified Plan is subject to regulations under the Employee Retirement Income Act  of  1974
as amended (ERISA), which requires  plans  to  meet  minimum  standards  of funding and requires such
plans to subscribe to plan termination insurance through the Pension  Benefit Guaranty Corporation
(PBGC). The Company does not have a minimum funding requirement  for the  Qualified Plan  for 2016
and does not anticipate having a minimum  funding  requirement in 2017.  The  Company has  significant
discretion in making contributions above those necessary to satisfy the  minimum funding requirements.
In 2015, 2014 and  2013, there was no  minimum  funding  requirement for  the Qualified Plan. In 2015
and 2014, the Company voluntarily made contributions totaling $100 million and $200 million,
respectively, to the Qualified Plan. In  determining  future contributions,  the  Company will consider the
performance of the plan’s investment portfolio, the  effects of  interest  rates  on the projected benefit
obligation of the plan and the Company’s other capital  requirements. The Company has not
determined whether or not additional  voluntary funding will  be  made in 2016. However,  the Company
currently believes, subject to actual plan performance  and funded status at the  time, that it may make
voluntary pension contributions of approximately $75 million to $100  million annually beginning in
2016.

Beginning in 2016, the Company will use a full  yield-curve approach  in the estimation  of  the

service and interest cost components  of  net periodic benefit costs for its qualified  and nonqualified
domestic pension plans and the domestic postretirement benefit  plans. The full yield curve approach
applies the specific spot rates along the yield  curve  that  are used in its determination of the projected
benefit obligation at the beginning of  the year to the  projected cash  flows  related to service and
interest costs. Historically, the Company estimated the service and interest cost components by applying
a single weighted-average discount rate derived from this yield curve.  This change is being made  to
better align the projected benefit cash  flows  and the  corresponding yield curve spot rates to provide a
better estimate of service and interest  cost components of  net periodic benefit costs, consistent with the
methodology used to estimate the projected benefit  obligation for each  of  the benefit plans.

130

This change does not affect the measurement of  the Company’s total benefit obligations  as the
change in the service cost and interest  cost  is completely  offset in the actuarial (gain) loss  reported for
the period. The change will result in a reduction of  the service  and interest cost  components of net
periodic benefit costs for 2016 of $6 million and  $30 million, respectively. The weighted average
discount rates that will be used to measure service and interest cost during  2016 are 4.77% and  3.64%,
respectively, for the domestic qualified  pension plan, 4.53% and 3.47%, respectively, for the domestic
nonqualified pension plan and 0.00%  and 3.53%, respectively,  for the  domestic postretirement benefit
plan.  The discount rate associated with the  service cost component  of the domestic postretirement
benefit plan is zero as it is a closed plan  and  all  participants are fully  vested. Under the Company’s
prior estimation approach, the weighted  average discount rate for both the service and interest cost
components would have been 4.50% for  the domestic qualified pension plan, 4.37% for the domestic
nonqualified pension plan and 4.35%  for the domestic postretirement benefit plan. The Company  will
account for the change in estimation  approach as  a change  in estimate, and accordingly, will recognize
the effect prospectively beginning in 2016.

At December 31, 2015, the Company  updated its mortality  assumptions  for estimating its qualified
pension plan liabilities utilizing a new mortality improvement scale issued  by  the Society  of Actuaries in
October 2015. The adoption of the new  mortality  improvement  scale  decreased  the projected  benefit
obligation by $57 million at December 31, 2015.  At December 31,  2014, the Company updated its
mortality assumptions for estimating its  qualified  pension plan  liabilities  utilizing  a new mortality table
and related improvement scale issued by the  Society of  Actuaries in October 2014. The adoption of the
new mortality table and related improvement  scale increased the projected benefit  obligation by
$150 million at December 31, 2014.

The Qualified Plan assets are managed to maximize long-term total  return  while maintaining an
appropriate level of risk. The Company’s overall  strategy is to achieve a mix of approximately 85% to
90% of investments for long-term growth  and  10% to 15% for near-term benefit payments with a
diversification of asset types, fund strategies and fund managers.  The  current target allocations  for plan
assets are 55% to 65% equity securities  and 20%  to  40% fixed income securities, with  the remainder
allocated to short-term securities. For  2016, the Company  plans to apply an expected  long-term rate of
return  on plan assets of 7.00%, compared with 7.25% in  2015. The  expected rate of return reflects  the
Company’s current expectations with  regard to long-term returns  in the  capital markets, taking into
account the pension plan’s asset allocation targets, the historical  performance  and current valuation  of
U.S. and international equities, and the level of long term  interest  rate and inflation  expectations. The
Company’s expected long-term rate of  return on plan assets also contemplates a return to more  normal
levels of long-term interest rates in the future.

For further discussion of the pension and other postretirement  benefit plans, see note 14 of notes

to the consolidated financial statements  herein.

Risk-Based Capital

The NAIC has an  RBC requirement for most property  and  casualty  insurance companies, which

determines minimum capital requirements and is  intended  to  raise the  level of protection for
policyholder obligations. The Company’s  U.S. insurance subsidiaries are subject to these NAIC RBC
requirements based on laws that have been adopted  by individual states. These requirements  subject
insurers having policyholders’ surplus less than that required  by the  RBC calculation to varying degrees
of regulatory action, depending on the level of capital inadequacy.  Each of the  Company’s U.S.
insurance subsidiaries had policyholders’  surplus  at December 31, 2015 significantly above the level at
which  any RBC regulatory action would  occur. Regulators in the jurisdictions in which the  Company’s
foreign insurance subsidiaries are located  require insurance companies to  maintain  certain  levels of
capital depending on, among other things, the type and amount of insurance  policies  in force.  Each of
the Company’s foreign insurance subsidiaries had  capital significantly  above their respective regulatory
requirements at December 31, 2015.

131

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

The Company has entered into certain contingent obligations  for guarantees related to selling
businesses to third parties, certain investments,  third-party loans related to certain investments, certain
insurance policy obligations of former  insurance subsidiaries  and  various other indemnifications. See
note 16 of notes to the consolidated  financial statements herein. The Company  does not expect these
arrangements will have a material effect on the Company’s financial position, changes  in financial
position, revenues and expenses, results  of operations, liquidity, capital expenditures  or capital
resources.

CRITICAL ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES

The Company considers its most significant accounting estimates to be those applied to claims and

claim adjustment expense reserves and related reinsurance recoverables,  investment valuation and
impairments, and goodwill and other  intangible assets  impairments.

Claims and Claim Adjustment Expense Reserves

Gross claims and claim adjustment expense reserves by product line were  as follows:

(in millions)

General liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial multi-peril
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Workers’ compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fidelity and surety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Personal automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Homeowners and personal—other . . . . . .
International and other . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Property-casualty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Accident and health . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Claims and claim adjustment expense

December 31, 2015

December  31, 2014

Case

IBNR

Total

Case

IBNR

Total

$ 5,603
719
1,890
2,069
10,337
229
1,710
601
2,718

25,876
23

$ 7,148
408
1,767
1,259
8,519
476
842
399
1,578

22,396
—

$12,751
1,127
3,657
3,328
18,856
705
2,552
1,000
4,296

48,272
23

$ 5,886
795
1,849
2,094
10,067
233
1,737
578
3,254

26,493
26

$ 7,826
496
1,819
1,249
8,191
573
848
525
1,804

23,331
—

$13,712
1,291
3,668
3,343
18,258
806
2,585
1,103
5,058

49,824
26

reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$25,899

$22,396

$48,295

$26,519

$23,331

$49,850

The $1.56 billion decrease in gross claims  and claim adjustment expense reserves since
December 31, 2014 primarily reflected  the impact  of (i)  payments related to operations in  runoff,
including a $579 million payment related to the settlement of the Asbestos Direct Action Litigation as
described in more detail in note 16 of notes to the consolidated  financial  statements herein, (ii)  net
favorable prior year reserve development and (iii) changes in foreign  currency  exchange rates.

Asbestos and environmental reserves are included in the General  liability,  Commercial multi-peril
and International and other lines in the foregoing summary table. Asbestos  and environmental reserves
are discussed separately; see ‘‘Asbestos Claims and Litigation’’, ‘‘Environmental Claims and Litigation’’
and ‘‘Uncertainty Regarding Adequacy of Asbestos and  Environmental  Reserves.’’

Claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves represent management’s  estimate of  ultimate unpaid

costs of losses and loss adjustment expenses for claims that  have been reported and claims that have
been incurred but not yet reported (IBNR). Claims and claim adjustment  expense reserves do not
represent an exact calculation of liability, but instead  represent management  estimates, generally
utilizing actuarial expertise and projection techniques, at a  given accounting  date. These estimates  are
expectations of what the ultimate settlement and administration  of  claims will cost upon final  resolution

132

in the future, based on the Company’s assessment of facts and circumstances then  known,  review of
historical settlement patterns, estimates of trends  in claims severity and frequency, expected
interpretations of legal theories of liability  and other  factors. In  establishing gross claims  and claim
adjustment expense reserves, the Company also considers  salvage and subrogation. Estimated recoveries
from reinsurance are included in ‘‘Reinsurance Recoverables’’ as an asset on the  Company’s
consolidated balance sheet. The claims  and claim adjustment  expense reserves are reviewed  regularly by
qualified actuaries employed by the Company.

The process of estimating claims and claim adjustment expense reserves involves  a high degree  of
judgment and is subject to a number  of  variables. These  variables can be affected by both internal and
external  events, such as changes in claims  handling procedures, changes in  individuals involved in the
reserve  estimation process, economic inflation, legal  trends  and legislative  changes, among others. The
impact of many of these items on ultimate  costs for claims and  claim  adjustment  expenses is difficult to
estimate. Estimation difficulties also differ significantly by product line due to differences in  claim
complexity, the volume of claims, the potential severity  of individual claims,  the determination  of
occurrence date for a claim and reporting  lags (the time between the  occurrence of the  policyholder
event and when it is actually reported  to  the insurer). Informed judgment is  applied  throughout the
process, including the application of various individual experiences and expertise to multiple  sets of
data and analyses. The Company continually refines its estimates  in a regular ongoing  process  as
historical loss experience develops and  additional claims are reported  and settled. The Company
rigorously attempts to consider all significant facts and circumstances known at the time claims and
claim adjustment expense reserves are established. Due to  the inherent uncertainty underlying these
estimates including, but not limited to, the future settlement environment, final resolution of  the
estimated liability for claims and claim adjustment expenses may be higher or lower than the related
claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves  at the reporting date. Therefore, actual paid  losses, as
claims are settled in the future, may be materially different than  the amount currently  recorded—
favorable or unfavorable.

Because establishment of claims and claim adjustment expense reserves is  an inherently  uncertain

process involving estimates, currently established claims and claim adjustment expense reserves may
change. The Company reflects adjustments to the  reserves in  the results  of  operations in the period the
estimates are changed.

There are also additional risks which  impact  the estimation  of  ultimate  costs for catastrophes. For
example, the estimation of reserves related to hurricanes, tornadoes and  other  catastrophic  events can
be affected by the inability of the Company and  its  insureds to access portions of the impacted areas,
the complexity of factors contributing  to  the losses, the legal and regulatory uncertainties, including  the
interpretation of policy terms and conditions, and the nature of  the  information  available to establish
the reserves. Complex factors include, but are not  limited  to: determining whether damage  was caused
by flooding versus wind; evaluating general liability and pollution exposures; estimating additional living
expenses; estimating the impact of demand surge, infrastructure  disruption, fraud, the  effect  of mold
damage  and business interruption costs;  and  reinsurance collectibility. The timing of a catastrophe,  such
as at or near the end of a reporting period, can also affect the information available  to  the Company in
estimating reserves for that reporting period. The estimates related to catastrophes  are adjusted  as
actual claims emerge.

A portion of the Company’s gross claims and claim adjustment expense reserves (totaling
$2.36 billion at December 31, 2015) are for asbestos and  environmental  claims and related litigation.
While the ongoing review of asbestos and environmental claims and associated liabilities considers the
inconsistencies of court decisions as to coverage, plaintiffs’ expanded  theories of liability and the risks
inherent in complex litigation and other  uncertainties, in the opinion of  the  Company’s management, it
is possible that the outcome of the continued  uncertainties  regarding  these claims  could  result in
liability in future periods that differs from current reserves by  an amount that could be material to the

133

Company’s future operating results. See the  preceding discussion  of  ‘‘Asbestos  Claims and  Litigation’’
and ‘‘Environmental Claims and Litigation.’’

General Discussion

The process for estimating the liabilities for claims and claim adjustment  expenses begins  with the

collection and analysis of claim data. Data on  individual reported  claims, both current and historical,
including paid amounts and individual  claim adjuster estimates, are grouped by common characteristics
(components) and evaluated by actuaries  in  their analyses of ultimate claim liabilities. Such data is
occasionally  supplemented with external  data  as available and  when appropriate. The process of
analyzing reserves for a component is  undertaken on a regular basis,  generally quarterly, in light of
continually updated information.

Multiple estimation methods are available  for  the analysis  of ultimate claim liabilities. Each
estimation method has its own set of assumption variables and its own  advantages  and disadvantages,
with no single estimation method being  better than the others in all  situations and no one set of
assumption variables being meaningful  for all product  line components.  The relative  strengths and
weaknesses of the particular estimation  methods when applied to a particular group of claims  can also
change over time. Therefore, the actual  choice of estimation method(s) can change with  each
evaluation. The estimation method(s) chosen  are those that are believed to  produce the  most reliable
indication at that particular evaluation date for the claim liabilities  being  evaluated.

In most cases, multiple estimation methods will be valid for the particular facts and  circumstances

of the claim liabilities being evaluated.  This will result in a range  of reasonable estimates  for any
particular claim liability. The Company uses  such range analyses to back  test whether  previously
established estimates for reserves by reporting segments  are reasonable, given available information.
Reported values found to be closer to the endpoints  of  a range of reasonable estimates are  subject to
further detailed reviews. These reviews  may substantiate the validity of management’s  recorded
estimate or lead to a change in the reported  estimate.

The exact boundary points of these ranges are more qualitative  than  quantitative  in nature, as  no
clear line of demarcation exists to determine  when the  set of  underlying  assumptions for an estimation
method switches from being reasonable to unreasonable.  As a result, the Company does not believe
that the endpoints of these ranges are  or  would be comparable across companies.  In addition, potential
interactions among the different estimation assumptions for different product  lines  make the
aggregation of individual ranges a highly  judgmental  and  inexact process.

Property-casualty insurance policies are either  written on  a  claims-made or on an  occurrence basis.

Claims-made policies generally cover, subject  to  requirements in individual policies, claims  reported
during the policy period. Policies that are written on  an occurrence basis require that the insured
demonstrate that a loss occurred in the policy period,  even if the insured  reports the  loss many  years
later.

Most general liability policies are written  on an  occurrence basis.  These policies are subject to
substantial loss development over time as facts and  circumstances change in the years following the
policy issuance. The occurrence form, which  accounts for much of the reserve  development in asbestos
and environmental exposures, is also used to provide coverage for construction  general liability,
including construction defect. Occurrence-based forms  of  insurance for  general liability exposures
require substantial projection of loss trends, which can be influenced by a number of factors,  including
future inflation, judicial interpretations  and societal  litigation trends (e.g.,  size of jury awards and
propensity of individuals to pursue litigation), among  others.

A basic premise in most actuarial analyses  is that past patterns demonstrated in  the data will
repeat themselves  in the future, absent  a material  change in  the associated risk factors  discussed below.

134

To the extent a material change affecting the  ultimate claim  liability  is known, such  change  is estimated
to the extent possible through an analysis of internal company data  and, if available and when
appropriate, external data. Such a measurement is  specific  to  the facts and circumstances  of the
particular claim portfolio and the known  change being evaluated.  Significant  structural  changes to the
available data, product mix or organization  can materially  impact the reserve estimation  process.

Informed judgment is applied throughout  the reserving process.  This includes  the application of

various individual experiences and expertise to multiple  sets of data  and analyses. In addition  to
actuaries, experts involved with the reserving process  also include  underwriting and claims personnel
and lawyers, as well as other company management.  Therefore, management may have  to  consider
varying individual viewpoints as part of its estimation of  claims and  claim adjustment expense  reserves.
It  is also likely that during periods of significant change, such as  a merger, consistent  application  of
informed judgment becomes even more  complicated and difficult.

The variables discussed above in this general discussion have different impacts on reserve

estimation uncertainty for a given product  line, depending on the length  of  the claim tail, the  reporting
lag, the impact of individual claims and  the complexity of the claim process for a given product line.

Product lines are generally classifiable as  either long tail or short tail,  based on  the average length

of time between the event triggering  claims  under a  policy and the final resolution  of those claims.
Short tail claims are reported and settled quickly, resulting in  less estimation variability. The longer  the
time to final claim resolution, the greater the exposure to estimation  risks  and hence the greater the
estimation uncertainty.

A major component of the claim tail is the reporting  lag.  The reporting lag, which is the time

between the event triggering a claim and the reporting of  the claim to the  insurer, makes estimating
IBNR inherently more uncertain. In  addition, the greater the reporting lag, the  greater  the proportion
of IBNR to the total claim liability for the product  line. Writing new products with material reporting
lags can result in adding several years’  worth of IBNR claim exposure before the reporting  lag exposure
becomes clearly observable, thereby increasing  the risk  associated  with estimating the  liabilities  for
claims and claim adjustment expenses for  such products.  The most  extreme example of  claim  liabilities
with long reporting lags are asbestos  claims.

For some lines, the impact of large individual claims can  be material to the analysis. These lines
are generally referred to as being ‘‘low frequency/high severity,’’ while lines without  this ‘‘large  claim’’
sensitivity are referred to as ‘‘high frequency/low severity.’’  Estimates of claim liabilities  for low
frequency/high severity lines can be sensitive  to  the impact of a small number of potentially  large
claims. As a result, the role of judgment is much  greater  for these reserve estimates.  In contrast, for
high frequency/low severity lines the  impact of individual claims is relatively  minor and the range  of
reasonable reserve estimates is likely  narrower and  more stable.

Claim complexity can also greatly affect the  estimation process by impacting the number of
assumptions needed to produce the estimate, the  potential stability of the underlying data and claim
process, and the ability to gain an understanding of the data. Product lines with greater claim
complexity, such as for certain surety and construction exposures, have  inherently greater estimation
uncertainty.

Actuaries have to exercise a considerable  degree  of  judgment in the  evaluation of all these factors

in their analysis of reserves. The human  element  in the application of actuarial judgment  is unavoidable
when faced with material uncertainty. Different actuaries may  choose different  assumptions  when faced
with such uncertainty, based on their  individual backgrounds, professional experiences  and areas  of
focus. Hence, the estimates selected by the  various actuaries may differ materially from each other.

Lastly, significant structural changes to  the available data, product mix or  organization can also

materially impact the reserve estimation process.  Events such  as mergers increase  the inherent

135

uncertainty of reserve estimates for a  period of time, until  stable trends re-establish themselves within
the new organization.

Risk factors

The major causes of material uncertainty (‘‘risk factors’’)  generally  will vary for each product line,
as well as for each separately analyzed component of the product line. In  a few cases, such risk  factors
are explicit assumptions of the estimation method,  but in  most  cases, they are implicit. For example,  a
method may explicitly assume that a  certain percentage  of claims will close  each year,  but will implicitly
assume that the legal interpretation of  existing contract language will  remain  unchanged. Actual results
will likely vary from expectations for  each of these  assumptions, causing actual paid  losses, as claims
are settled in the future, to be different  in amount than the  reserves being  estimated  currently.

Some risk factors will affect more than one product line.  Examples include changes  in claim
department practices, changes in settlement  patterns, regulatory and  legislative actions,  court actions,
timeliness of claim reporting, state mix  of  claimants and degree  of  claimant fraud. The extent  of the
impact of a risk factor will also vary by  components within a product line. Individual risk  factors are
also subject to interactions with other risk  factors within product line components.

The effect of a particular risk factor on estimates of claim liabilities cannot be isolated in most
cases. For example, estimates of potential claim settlements may be impacted by the  risk associated
with potential court rulings, but the final  settlement agreement typically does not delineate how much
of the settled amount is due to this and other factors.

The evaluation of data is also subject to distortion from  extreme events  or structural shifts,

sometimes in unanticipated ways. For  example, the  timing of claims  payments in  one geographic region
may be impacted if claim adjusters are  temporarily  reassigned from that region to help settle
catastrophe claims in another region.

While some changes in the claim environment  are sudden  in nature (such as a  new court ruling

affecting the interpretation of all contracts  in that jurisdiction), others are more  evolutionary.
Evolutionary changes can occur when multiple factors affect final claim values, with the  uncertainty
surrounding each factor being resolved separately, in stepwise fashion. The final impact is  not  known
until all steps have occurred.

Sudden changes generally cause a one-time shift in  claim  liability estimates, although there  may be

some lag in reliable quantification of  their impact. Evolutionary changes  generally cause a  series of
shifts in claim liability estimates, as each component of  the evolutionary change becomes evident and
estimable.

Actuarial methods  for analyzing and estimating claims  and claim adjustment  expense reserves

The principal estimation and analysis methods  utilized  by the Company’s  actuaries to evaluate
management’s existing estimates for prior accident  periods are the  paid  development method,  the case
incurred development method, the Bornhuetter-Ferguson (BF) method, and average value analysis
combined with the reported claim development method.  The BF method  is usually utilized for more
recent accident periods, with a transition  to other methods as  the underlying claim data becomes  more
voluminous and therefore more credible.  These are  typically  referred to as  conventional actuarial
methods. (See Glossary for an explanation of these methods).

While these are the principal methods utilized throughout the  Company, actuaries evaluating a
particular component for a product line have available to them the full range  of methods developed
within the casualty actuarial profession.  The Company’s actuaries are  also continually monitoring
developments within the profession for advances in existing techniques or the  creation of new
techniques that might improve current  and future  estimates.

136

Some components of product line reserves are susceptible  to relatively  infrequent large claims that

can materially impact the total estimate  for that component.  In  such cases, the  Company’s actuarial
analysis generally isolates and analyzes separately such large claims.  The  reserves excluding such large
claims are generally analyzed using the conventional methods described above. The reserves associated
with large claims are then analyzed utilizing various methods, such as:

(cid:127) Estimating the number of large claims and their average values based on historical trends  from
prior accident periods, adjusted for the  current environment  and  supplemented with  actual data
for the accident year analyzed to the extent available.

(cid:127) Utilizing individual claim adjuster estimates of the  large claims, combined with  continual

monitoring of the aggregate accuracy of  such claim adjuster estimates. (This  monitoring may
lead to supplemental adjustments to the aggregate  of  such  claim  estimates.)

(cid:127) Utilizing historic longer-term average ratios of large  claims to small  claims, and  applying such

ratios to the estimated ultimate small claims from  conventional analysis.

(cid:127) Ground-up analysis of the underlying  exposure (typically used for asbestos and environmental).

The results of such methodologies are subjected  to  various reasonability and diagnostic tests,

including implied incurred-loss-to-earned-premium ratios, non-zero claim severity trends and
paid-to-incurred loss ratios. An actual  versus expected  analysis is also performed  comparing actual loss
development to expected development embedded within  management’s best estimate. Additional
analyses may be performed based on  the results of  these diagnostics, including  the investigation of
other actuarial methods.

The methods described above are generally utilized to evaluate management’s existing estimate for

prior accident periods. For the initial  estimate of the current accident  year, the  available  claim  data is
typically insufficient to produce a reliable indication. Hence, the initial  estimate for an accident year  is
generally based on an exposure-based  method using either expected losses or a  loss ratio projection
method. The loss ratio method uses  the earned premium for the current  year  multiplied  by  a projected
loss ratio. The projected loss ratio is determined through an analysis  of  prior periods’ experience, using
loss trend, rate level differences, mix  of business changes and  other known or observed factors
influencing the current accident year  relative  to  prior accident years. The exact  number of prior
accident years utilized varies by product  line component, based on the  stability and consistency of the
individual accident year estimates.

Management’s estimates

At least once per quarter, certain members of Company management meet with  the Company’s
actuaries to review the latest claims and  claim adjustment expense reserve analyses. Based on these
analyses, management determines whether its ultimate claim liability estimates should be changed. In
doing so, it must evaluate whether the new data  provided represents credible actionable  information or
an anomaly that will have no effect on  estimated  ultimate  claim  liability.  For example, as described
above, payments may have decreased in  one geographic region due to fewer  claim  adjusters  being
available to process claims. The resulting  claim  payment patterns would  be analyzed to determine
whether or not the change in payment  pattern represents a change in  ultimate claim liability.

Such an assessment requires considerable judgment. It is  frequently not possible to determine

whether a change in the data is an anomaly  until sometime after the event.  Even if a change is
determined to be permanent, it is not always  possible to reliably  determine the  extent of the change
until sometime later. The overall detailed  analyses supporting  such an  effort can take several  months to
perform as the underlying causes of the  trends  observed need to be evaluated,  which may require  the
gathering or assembling of data not previously available. It may also include  interviews with experts
involved with the underlying processes. As a  result, there  can be a time lag between the emergence of a

137

change and a determination that the  change should be reflected in  the Company’s  estimated  claim
liabilities. The final estimate selected  by management in  a reporting  period is based on these various
detailed analyses of past data, adjusted to reflect any new actionable  information.

The Audit Committee of the Board of  Directors is  responsible for  providing  oversight of  reserving

propriety, and annually reviews the process  by which the Company  establishes reserves.

Discussion of Product Lines

The following section details reserving considerations  and common risk factors by product line.
There are many additional risk factors  that may impact ultimate  claim  costs. Each  risk factor presented
will have a different impact on required  reserves. Also,  risk factors can have  offsetting  or compounding
effects on required reserves. For example, in workers’ compensation, the use of expensive medical
procedures that result in medical cost inflation may enable  workers to return to work faster, thereby
lowering indemnity costs. Thus, in almost all cases, it is  impossible to discretely measure the effect of a
single risk factor and construct a meaningful sensitivity expectation.

In order to provide information on reasonably possible reserving changes by product line,  the
historical changes in year-end claims  and  claim adjustment expense  reserves over  a one-year period are
provided for the U.S. product lines. This information is provided for both the  Company and the
industry for the nine most recent years,  and  is based on the most recent publicly available data for the
reported line(s) that most closely match  the individual product line being discussed. These changes
were calculated, net of reinsurance, from  statutory  annual  statement data found in Schedule  P of those
statements, and represent the reported  reserve development on the beginning-of-the-year claim
liabilities divided by the beginning claim liabilities, all  accident years combined, excluding non-defense
related claim adjustment expense. Data  presented for the Company includes  history for  the entire
Travelers group (U.S. companies only), as required  by  the statutory reporting instructions promulgated
by state regulatory authorities for Schedule P. Comparable data  for  non-U.S. companies is not available.

General Liability

General liability is generally considered a  long tail line, as it takes a relatively long period  of time

to finalize and settle claims from a given  accident year. The speed  of  claim  reporting and  claim
settlement is a function of the characteristics  of  claims, including specific coverage provided,  the
jurisdiction and specific policy provisions such as self-insured retentions, among others.  There are
numerous components underlying the  general liability product line. Some of these have relatively
moderate payment patterns (with most  of the claims for a given accident year  closed  within five to
seven years), while others can have extreme lags  in both reporting and payment of claims  (e.g., a
reporting lag of a decade or more for  ‘‘construction defect’’  claims).

While the majority of general liability coverages are  written on an ‘‘occurrence’’ basis, certain

general  liability  coverages  (such  as  those  covering  management  liability  or  professional  liability)  are
typically insured on a ‘‘claims-made’’  basis.

General liability reserves are generally  analyzed as two components: primary and  excess/umbrella,

with the primary component generally  analyzed separately for  bodily  injury  and property  damage.
Bodily injury liability payments reimburse the claimant  for  damages pertaining to physical  injury  as a
result of the policyholder’s legal obligation arising  from non-intentional acts such as negligence, subject
to the insurance policy provisions. In  some cases  the damages can  include future wage loss  (which is a
function of future earnings power and wage  inflation) and future  medical treatment costs. Property
damage  liability payments result from damages to the claimant’s private  property arising from the
policyholder’s legal obligation for non-intentional acts. In most cases, property damage losses are a
function of costs as of the loss date, or soon thereafter.

138

In addition, sizable or unique exposures are reviewed separately. These exposures include  asbestos,

environmental, other mass torts, construction defect and  large unique accounts that would  otherwise
distort the analysis. These unique categories  often require a very high degree of judgment  and require
reserve  analyses that do not rely on conventional actuarial  methods.

Defense costs are also a part of the insured costs covered by liability policies and can be
significant, sometimes greater than the  cost of the actual paid claims. For some products  this risk is
mitigated by policy language such that the insured portion  of defense costs is included in the  policy
limit available to pay the claim. Such  ‘‘defense  within the limits’’ policies are most common for
‘‘claims-made’’ products. When defense  costs  are outside of the  policy limits,  the full amount of the
policy limit is available to pay claims  and  the amounts paid  for defense  costs have no contractual limit.

This line is typically the largest source of  reserve estimate uncertainty in  the United States
(excluding assumed reinsurance contracts covering the same risk). Major contributors to this reserve
estimate uncertainty include the reporting lag (i.e., the length of time  between the event triggering
coverage and the actual reporting of the  claim), the  number of parties  involved in the  underlying  tort
action, whether the ‘‘event’’ triggering coverage is  confined to only one time  period or  is spread  over
multiple time periods, the potential dollars involved  (in the  individual claim actions), whether such
claims were reasonably foreseeable and  intended to be covered at the  time the  contracts were written
(i.e., coverage dispute potential), and  the  potential  for mass claim actions. Claims  with longer reporting
lags result in greater estimation uncertainty. This is  especially true for  alleged claims  with a latency
feature, particularly where courts have ruled that  coverage is  spread over  multiple policy years, hence
involving multiple defendants (and their insurers and  reinsurers) and  multiple policies (thereby
increasing the potential dollars involved  and the  underlying settlement complexity). Claims  with long
latencies also increase the potential recognition lag  (i.e., the lag between writing a  type of policy in a
certain market and the recognition that such policies  have potential mass  tort  and/or latent  claim
exposure).

The amount of reserve estimate uncertainty  also varies significantly  by component for  the general

liability product line. The components in  this product  line with the  longest latency, longest  reporting
lags, largest potential dollars involved and greatest claim settlement complexity are asbestos and
environmental. Components that include  latency, reporting lag and/or  complexity issues, but to a
materially lesser extent than asbestos and environmental,  include construction defect and other mass
tort actions. Many components of general liability are not subject to material latency or claim
complexity risks and hence have materially  less  uncertainty than  the previously mentioned components.
In general, components with shorter reporting lags, fewer parties involved in  settlement negotiations,
only one policy potentially triggered  per  claim, fewer  potential settlement  dollars, reasonably
foreseeable (and stable) potential hazards/claims and  no mass tort  potential result in much  less  reserve
estimate uncertainty than components without those  characteristics.

In addition to the conventional actuarial methods mentioned  in the  general discussion section, the

company utilizes various report year  development and S-curve methods for the construction defect
components of this product line. The  Construction Defect report year  development analysis is
supplemented with projected claim counts and average  values for IBNR claim counts. For  components
with greater lags in claim reporting, such as  excess  and umbrella components of  this product line, the
company relies more heavily on the BF  method than on  the paid and case  incurred development
methods.

Examples of common risk factors, or perceptions thereof,  that could change and, thus,  affect the

required general liability reserves (beyond those included  in  the general  discussion section) include:

General liability risk factors

(cid:127) Changes in claim handling philosophies

139

(cid:127) Changes in policy provisions or court  interpretation of such provisions

(cid:127) New or expanded theories of liability

(cid:127) Trends in jury awards

(cid:127) Changes in the propensity to sue, in general with specificity to particular  issues

(cid:127) Changes in the propensity to litigate rather than settle a  claim

(cid:127) Changes in statutes of limitations

(cid:127) Changes in the underlying court system

(cid:127) Distortions from losses resulting from large single  accounts or single issues

(cid:127) Changes in tort law

(cid:127) Shifts in lawsuit mix between federal and state  courts

(cid:127) Changes in claim adjuster office structure (causing distortions in the data)

(cid:127) The potential impact of inflation on  loss costs

(cid:127) Changes in settlement patterns

General liability book of business risk factors

(cid:127) Changes in policy provisions (e.g.,  deductibles, policy limits, endorsements)

(cid:127) Changes in underwriting standards

(cid:127) Product mix (e.g., size of account,  industries insured, jurisdiction  mix)

Unanticipated changes in risk factors can  affect reserves. As  an  indicator  of the causal  effect  that a

change in one or more risk factors could  have on reserves for  general liability (excluding asbestos and
environmental), a 1% increase (decrease) in  incremental paid loss development for each future
calendar year could result in a 1.5%  increase (decrease)  in  claims and claim  adjustment  expense
reserves.

Historically, the one-year change in the reserve estimate  for this product  line, excluding  estimated

asbestos and environmental amounts, over  the last  nine years has varied from (cid:4)8% to (cid:4)2%
(averaging (cid:4)4%) for the Company, and from (cid:4)5% to (cid:4)2% (averaging (cid:4)3%) for the industry overall.
The Company’s year-to-year changes  are  driven  by, and are  based on, observed events during the  year.
The Company believes that its range of historical  outcomes is illustrative of reasonably possible
one-year changes in reserve estimates  for this  product line. General liability reserves (excluding
asbestos and environmental) represent  approximately 22% of the Company’s  total claims and  claim
adjustment expense reserves.

The Company’s change in reserve estimate for this product  line, excluding estimated asbestos and
environmental amounts, was (cid:4)3% for 2015, (cid:4)5% for 2014 and (cid:4)4% for 2013. The 2015 change was
primarily concentrated in excess coverages for accident  years  2005 through 2013,  reflecting a more
favorable legal environment than what  the Company  previously expected. The 2014 change  was
primarily concentrated in excess coverages for accident  years  2008 through 2012,  reflecting a more
favorable legal environment than what  the Company  previously expected. The 2013 change  was
primarily concentrated in excess coverages for accident  years  2010 and  prior, reflecting a  more
favorable legal environment than what  the Company  previously expected.

140

Commercial Property

Commercial property is generally considered a short tail  line with a simpler and faster claim
reporting and adjustment process than liability coverages, and  less uncertainty in the  reserve setting
process (except for more complex business  interruption claims). It  is generally viewed as  a moderate
frequency, low to moderate severity line, except for catastrophes and coverage  related to large
properties. The claim reporting and settlement process for property coverage  claim  reserves is generally
restricted to the insured and the insurer. Overall,  the claim liabilities for this line create  a low
estimation risk, except possibly for catastrophes and  business interruption claims.

Commercial property reserves are typically analyzed in two components, one for catastrophic or

other large single events, and another for  all  other events.  Examples  of  common risk factors, or
perceptions thereof, that could change  and,  thus, affect  the required property reserves (beyond those
included in the general discussion section) include:

Commercial property risk factors

(cid:127) Physical concentration of policyholders

(cid:127) Availability and cost of local contractors

(cid:127) For the more severe catastrophic events,  ‘‘demand surge’’  inflation, which refers  to  significant

short-term increases in building material and labor costs  due to a sharp increase in demand for
those materials and services

(cid:127) Local building codes

(cid:127) Amount of time to return property  to  full usage  (for business interruption claims)

(cid:127) Frequency of claim re-openings on claims previously  closed

(cid:127) Court interpretation of policy provisions (such as occurrence definition,  or wind versus flooding)

(cid:127) Lags in reporting claims (e.g., winter damage to summer homes, hidden damage  after an

earthquake, hail damage to roofs and/or equipment on roofs)

(cid:127) Court or legislative changes to the statute of limitations

Commercial property book of business risk factors

(cid:127) Policy provisions mix (e.g., deductibles, policy limits,  endorsements)

(cid:127) Changes in underwriting standards

Unanticipated changes in risk factors can  affect reserves. As  an  indicator  of the causal  effect  that a

change in one or more risk factors could  have on reserves for  property,  a 1% increase  (decrease) in
incremental  paid loss development for  each future calendar  year could result in  a 1.1% increase
(decrease) in claims and claim adjustment expense reserves.

Historically, the one-year change in the reserve estimate  for this product  line over  the last nine
years has varied from  (cid:4)25% to (cid:4)5% (averaging (cid:4)17%) for the Company, and from (cid:4)14% to (cid:4)5%
(averaging (cid:4)8%) for the industry overall. The Company’s year-to-year  changes  are  driven by, and are
based on, observed events during the  year. The Company believes that its range of  historical outcomes
is illustrative of reasonably possible one-year changes  in reserve  estimates for this product line.
Commercial property reserves represent approximately 2% of the Company’s total  claims  and claim
adjustment expense reserves.

Since  commercial property is considered a short tail coverage,  the one year change for commercial
property can be more volatile than that for  the  longer  tail product  lines. This is  due  to  the fact that the

141

majority of the reserve for commercial  property relates  to the most recent accident year, which  is
subject to the most uncertainty for all product  lines.  This recent  accident year uncertainty is relevant to
commercial property because of weather-related events which, notwithstanding 2013 through  2015
experience, tend to be concentrated in  the second half  of the  year, and  generally are not completely
resolved  until the following year. Reserve estimates associated  with major catastrophes may  take even
longer to resolve. The reserve estimates for this product  line are also potentially subject  to  material
changes due to uncertainty in measuring  ultimate  losses for significant catastrophes such as the events
of September 11, 2001, Hurricane Katrina and Storm  Sandy.

The Company’s change in reserve estimate for this product  line was (cid:4)21% for 2015, (cid:4)18% for
2014 and (cid:4)17% for 2013. The 2015 change primarily reflected better than  expected loss experience
related to catastrophe losses for accident  years 2011,  2012 and 2014, and  non-catastrophe losses for
accident years 2013 and 2014. The 2014 change primarily reflected better than expected loss  experience
for accident years 2010 through 2013,  including catastrophe losses  from  Storm Sandy for accident year
2012. The 2013 change primarily reflected  better  than expected loss  experience  related to both
catastrophe and non-catastrophe losses  for accident  years  2010 through 2012.

Commercial Multi-Peril

Commercial multi-peril provides a combination  of property and  liability  coverage typically for small

businesses and, therefore, includes both  short  and long tail  coverages. For property coverage, it
generally takes a relatively short period  of  time to close claims,  while for the  other  coverages, generally
for the liability coverages, it takes a longer  period of time to close claims.

The reserving risk for this line is dominated by the liability coverage  portion of this product, except

occasionally  in the event of catastrophic or large single losses. The reserving risk for  this  line differs
from that of the general liability product line  and  the property product  line due to the  nature of the
customer. Commercial multi-peril is generally sold to small-  to  mid-sized accounts,  while the customer
profile for general liability and commercial property includes larger customers.

See ‘‘Commercial property risk factors’’ and ‘‘General liability risk factors,’’  discussed above,  with

regard to reserving risk for commercial multi-peril.

Unanticipated changes in risk factors  can affect reserves. As  an  indicator  of the causal  effect  that  a

change in one or more risk factors could  have on  reserves for  commercial  multi-peril  (excluding
asbestos and environmental), a 1% increase  (decrease) in  incremental paid loss development for each
future calendar year could result in a  1.2% increase (decrease) in claims and claim adjustment expense
reserves.

Historically, the one-year change in the reserve  estimate for this product  line over  the last nine

years has varied from  (cid:4)19% to 5% (averaging (cid:4)3%) for the Company, and from (cid:4)6% to 0%
(averaging (cid:4)3%) for the industry overall. The Company’s year-to-year  changes  are  driven by, and are
based on, observed events during the  year. The Company believes that its range of  historical outcomes
is illustrative of reasonably possible one-year changes  in reserve  estimates for this product line.
Commercial multi-peril reserves (excluding asbestos  and environmental reserves)  represent
approximately 7% of the Company’s  total claims and  claim adjustment expense reserves.

As discussed above, this line combines  general liability and commercial property coverages and it

has been impacted in the past by many of the same  events as those two lines.

The Company’s change in reserve estimate for this product  line was (cid:4)1% for 2015, 3% for 2014
and 2% for 2013. The 2015 change primarily  reflected better than  expected loss experience for  property
coverages related to non-catastrophe losses for accident years 2012  and 2014. The 2014 change
primarily reflected higher than expected  loss experience for liability coverages for accident years 2010
through 2013. The 2013 change primarily reflected higher  than  expected loss experience for  liability

142

coverages for accident years 2008 through 2011, driven by  higher than expected severity  and defense
costs.

Commercial Automobile

The commercial automobile product  line  is a mix of property and  liability coverages and, therefore,

includes both short and long tail coverages.  The  payments that  are  made quickly typically  pertain to
auto physical damage (property) claims and property damage (liability) claims. The payments that take
longer to finalize and are more difficult to estimate relate to bodily injury claims.  In general, claim
reporting lags are minor, claim complexity is  not  a major issue, and the line  is viewed as  high
frequency, low to moderate severity.  Overall, the  claim  liabilities for this line  create a  moderate
estimation risk.

Commercial automobile reserves are  typically  analyzed in four components: bodily injury liability;
property damage liability; collision claims; and  comprehensive claims. These last two components have
minimum reserve risk and fast payouts and, accordingly, separate  risk factors are  not  presented.

The Company utilizes the conventional actuarial methods  mentioned in  the general  discussion

above in estimating claim liabilities for this line. This  is supplemented with detailed custom analyses
where  needed.

Examples of common risk factors, or perceptions thereof,  that could change and, thus,  affect the

required commercial automobile reserves  (beyond those included in the general discussion section)
include:

Bodily injury and property damage liability risk factors

(cid:127) Trends in jury awards

(cid:127) Changes in the underlying court system

(cid:127) Changes in case  law

(cid:127) Litigation trends

(cid:127) Frequency of claims with payment  capped by policy limits

(cid:127) Change in average severity of accidents,  or proportion  of severe accidents

(cid:127) Changes in auto safety technology

(cid:127) Subrogation opportunities

(cid:127) Changes in claim handling philosophies

(cid:127) Frequency of visits to health providers

(cid:127) Number of medical procedures given during  visits to health  providers

(cid:127) Types of health providers used

(cid:127) Types of medical treatments received

(cid:127) Changes in cost of medical treatments

(cid:127) Degree of patient responsiveness to treatment

Commercial automobile book of business risk  factors

(cid:127) Changes in policy provisions (e.g.,  deductibles, policy limits, endorsements,  etc.)

143

(cid:127) Changes in mix of insured vehicles (e.g.,  long haul trucks versus  local  and smaller vehicles, fleet

risks versus non-fleets)

(cid:127) Changes in underwriting standards

Unanticipated changes in risk factors can  affect reserves. As  an  indicator  of the causal  effect  that a

change in one or more risk factors could  have on reserves for  commercial  automobile, a  1% increase
(decrease) in incremental paid loss development for each  future calendar year could result in  a 1.2%
increase (decrease) in claims and claim adjustment  expense reserves.

Historically, the one-year change in the reserve estimate  for this product  line over  the last nine

years has varied from  (cid:4)10% to 7% (averaging (cid:4)1%) for the Company, and from (cid:4)3% to 3%
(averaging (cid:4)1%) for the industry overall. The Company’s year-to-year  changes  are  driven by, and are
based on, observed events during the  year. The Company believes that its range of  historical outcomes
is illustrative of reasonably possible one-year changes  in reserve  estimates for this product line.
Commercial automobile reserves represent approximately 7% of the Company’s total claims and claim
adjustment expense reserves.

The Company’s change in reserve estimate for this product  line was 0% for  2015, (cid:4)2% for 2014

and 1% for 2013. The 2014 change reflected better than expected loss experience for  accident years
2011 and 2012.

Workers’ Compensation

Workers’ compensation is generally considered a  long tail coverage, as  it takes a  relatively  long
period of time to finalize claims from  a  given accident year. While certain payments such as  initial
medical treatment or temporary wage replacement  for  the injured  worker are made quickly, some other
payments are made over the course of  several years, such  as  awards for  permanent partial injuries.  In
addition, some payments can run as long  as the injured worker’s life, such as  permanent disability
benefits and on-going medical care. Despite the  possibility of  long payment tails, the reporting  lags are
generally short, payment obligations are generally not  complex,  and  most  of the liability can be
considered high frequency with moderate severity. The largest  reserve risk generally comes from  the
low frequency, high severity claims providing lifetime coverage for medical expense arising from a
worker’s injury, as such claims are subject to greater inflation risk.  Overall,  the claim liabilities for this
line create a somewhat greater than moderate estimation risk.

Workers’ compensation reserves are  typically analyzed  in three  components: indemnity losses,

medical losses and claim adjustment expenses.

Examples of common risk factors, or perceptions thereof,  that could change and, thus,  affect the

required workers’ compensation reserves (beyond  those included  in the general discussion section)
include:

Indemnity risk factors

(cid:127) Time required to recover from the injury

(cid:127) Degree of available transitional jobs

(cid:127) Degree of legal involvement

(cid:127) Changes in the interpretations and processes of the administrative  bodies  that  oversee workers’

compensation claims

(cid:127) Future wage inflation for states that  index benefits

(cid:127) Changes in the administrative policies of second injury funds

144

Medical risk factors

(cid:127) Changes in the cost of medical treatments  (including prescription  drugs)  and underlying fee

schedules (‘‘inflation’’)

(cid:127) Frequency of visits to health providers

(cid:127) Number of medical procedures given during  visits to health  providers

(cid:127) Types of health providers used

(cid:127) Type of medical treatments received

(cid:127) Use of preferred provider networks and other medical cost containment practices

(cid:127) Availability of new medical processes and equipment

(cid:127) Changes in the use of pharmaceutical drugs, including drugs for  pain management

(cid:127) Degree of patient responsiveness to treatment

General workers’ compensation risk factors

(cid:127) Frequency of reopening claims previously closed

(cid:127) Mortality trends of injured workers with lifetime benefits and medical treatment

(cid:127) Changes in statutory benefits

(cid:127) Degree of cost shifting between workers’ compensation and health insurance, including

Medicare, and the impact, if any, of the Affordable Care Act

Workers’ compensation book of business  risk  factors

(cid:127) Product mix

(cid:127) Injury type mix

(cid:127) Changes in underwriting standards

Unanticipated changes in risk factors can  affect reserves. As  an  indicator  of the causal  effect  that a

change in one or more risk factors could  have on reserves for  workers’ compensation,  a 1% increase
(decrease) in incremental paid loss development for each  future calendar year could result in  a 1.3%
increase (decrease) in claims and claim adjustment  expense reserves.

Historically, the one-year change in the reserve estimate  for this product  line over  the last nine

years has varied from  (cid:4)2% to 1% (averaging (cid:4)1%) for the Company, and from (cid:4)2 to 1%
(averaging (cid:4)1%) for the industry overall. The Company’s year-to-year  changes  are  driven by, and are
based on, observed events during the  year. The Company believes that its range of  historical outcomes
is illustrative of reasonably possible one-year changes  in reserve  estimates for this product line.
Workers’ compensation reserves represent approximately  39%  of the Company’s  total claims and  claim
adjustment expense reserves.

The Company’s change in reserve estimate for this product  line was (cid:4)1% for 2015, 0% for 2014

and (cid:4)1% for 2013. The 2015 change primarily reflected better than  expected loss experience for
accident years 2006 and prior.

Fidelity and Surety

Fidelity is generally considered a short tail  coverage. It takes a relatively  short period of time to

finalize and settle most fidelity claims.  The  volatility  of fidelity reserves is generally related  to  the type
of business of the insured, the size and complexity of the insured’s business operations, amount of

145

policy limit and attachment point of  coverage. The  uncertainty surrounding  reserves for small,
commercial insureds is typically less than  the uncertainty  for  large commercial or  financial institutions.
The high frequency, low severity nature  of small commercial  fidelity losses provides  for stability in loss
estimates, whereas the low frequency,  high  severity nature  of losses for large  insureds results in a  wider
range of ultimate loss outcomes. Actuarial techniques that rely on a stable pattern of  loss development
are generally not applicable to low frequency, high severity claims.

Surety has certain components that are generally considered short tail coverages with short
reporting lags, although large individual  construction  and commercial surety contracts can  result in a
long settlement tail, based on the length  and complexity of  the construction project(s) or commercial
transaction being insured. (Large construction projects can take many years to complete.) The
frequency of losses in surety generally  correlates with economic cycles as  the primary cause of surety
loss is the inability of an insured to fulfill its contractual obligations. The Company actively  seeks to
mitigate this exposure to loss through  disciplined risk selection, adherence to underwriting  standards
and ongoing monitoring of contractor progress in significant construction projects. The volatility of
surety losses is generally related to the  type of business performed  by the insured,  the type of bonded
obligation, the amount of limit exposed  to  loss and the amount of assets available to the  insurer  to
mitigate losses, such as unbilled contract funds, collateral, first  and  third party  indemnity, and other
security positions of an insured’s assets. Certain classes of surety claims  are very high severity,  low
frequency in nature. These can include  large construction contractors involved  with one or  multiple
large, complex projects as well as certain  large  commercial surety  exposures. Other claim factors
affecting reserve variability of surety include litigation  related to amounts owed by and due the insured
(e.g., salvage and subrogation efforts) and the results of financial  restructuring of an  insured.

Examples of common risk factors, or perceptions thereof,  that could change and, thus,  affect the
required fidelity and surety reserves (beyond those  included in the  general discussion section)  include:

Fidelity risk  factors

(cid:127) Type of business of insured

(cid:127) Policy limit and attachment points

(cid:127) Third-party claims

(cid:127) Coverage litigation

(cid:127) Complexity of claims

(cid:127) Growth in insureds’ operations

Surety risk factors

(cid:127) Economic trends, including the general  level of  construction activity

(cid:127) Concentration of reserves in a relatively  few large claims

(cid:127) Type of business insured

(cid:127) Type of obligation insured

(cid:127) Cumulative limits of liability for insured

(cid:127) Assets available to mitigate loss

(cid:127) Defective workmanship/latent defects

(cid:127) Financial strategy of insured

(cid:127) Changes in statutory obligations

146

(cid:127) Geographic spread of business

Fidelity and Surety book of business risk factors

(cid:127) Changes in policy provisions (e.g.,  deductibles, limits, endorsements)

(cid:127) Changes in underwriting standards

Unanticipated changes in risk factors can  affect reserves. As  an  indicator  of the causal  effect  that a

change in one or more risk factors could  have on reserves for  fidelity and surety, a 1%  increase
(decrease) in incremental paid loss development for each  future calendar year could result in  a 1.3%
increase (decrease) in claims and claim adjustment  expense reserves.

Historically, the one-year change in the reserve estimate  for this product  line over  the last nine
years has varied from  (cid:4)36% to (cid:4)1% (averaging (cid:4)14%) for the Company, and from (cid:4)17% to (cid:4)1%
(averaging (cid:4)8%) for the industry overall. The Company’s year-to-year  changes  are  driven by, and are
based on, observed events during the  year. The Company believes that its range of  historical outcomes
is illustrative of reasonably possible one-year changes  in reserve  estimates for this product line. Fidelity
and  surety reserves represent approximately 2% of the Company’s  total  claims and claim adjustment
expense reserves.

In general, developments on single large claims (both  adverse and  favorable) are a primary source

of changes in reserve estimates for this product line.

The Company’s change in reserve estimate for this product  line was (cid:4)30% for 2015,  (cid:4)36% for

2014 and (cid:4)21% for 2013. The 2015 change was primarily driven  by better than expected loss
experience in the fidelity and surety product line for accident years 2008 through 2014, which was
partially driven by a reduction in outstanding exposures  related  to  the  financial  crisis that commenced
in 2007. The 2014 change reflected better than expected  loss experience in  the contract  surety  product
line for accident years 2012 and prior.  The 2013 change reflected better than expected  loss experience
in the contract surety product line for accident years 2010 and prior.

Personal Automobile

Personal automobile includes both short  and  long tail coverages.  The payments that are made
quickly typically pertain to auto physical  damage (property) claims and property damage (liability)
claims. The payments that take longer to finalize and  are more difficult  to  estimate relate to bodily
injury claims. Reporting lags are relatively  short and the claim settlement process  for personal
automobile liability generally is the least complex  of the liability products. It is  generally  viewed as a
high frequency, low to moderate severity product line.  Overall,  the claim liabilities for  this  line create a
moderate estimation risk.

Personal automobile reserves are typically analyzed in  five  components: bodily  injury  liability,

property damage liability, no-fault losses,  collision claims and comprehensive claims. These  last two
components have minimum reserve risk and fast payouts and, accordingly,  separate factors are not
presented.

Examples of common risk factors, or  perceptions  thereof, that could change and, thus,  affect the
required personal automobile reserves (beyond those included in  the general  reserve discussion section)
include:

Bodily injury and property damage liability  risk factors

(cid:127) Trends in jury awards

(cid:127) Changes in the underlying court system  and  its philosophy

(cid:127) Changes in case  law

147

(cid:127) Litigation trends

(cid:127) Frequency of claims with payment  capped by policy limits

(cid:127) Change in average severity of accidents,  or proportion  of severe accidents

(cid:127) Subrogation opportunities

(cid:127) Degree of patient responsiveness to treatment

(cid:127) Changes in claim handling philosophies

No-fault risk factors (for selected states  and time periods)

(cid:127) Effectiveness of no-fault laws

(cid:127) Frequency of visits to health providers

(cid:127) Number of medical procedures given during  visits to health  providers

(cid:127) Types of health providers used

(cid:127) Types of medical treatments received

(cid:127) Changes in cost of medical treatments

(cid:127) Degree of patient responsiveness to treatment

Personal automobile book of business  risk  factors

(cid:127) Changes in policy provisions (e.g.,  deductibles, policy limits, endorsements,  etc.)

(cid:127) Changes in underwriting standards

(cid:127) Changes in the use of credit data for  rating and underwriting

Unanticipated changes in risk factors can  affect reserves. As  an  indicator  of the causal  effect  that a

change in one or more risk factors could  have on reserves for  personal automobile, a  1% increase
(decrease) in incremental paid loss development for each  future calendar year could result in  a 1.1%
increase (decrease) in claims and claim adjustment  expense reserves.

Historically, the one-year change in the reserve estimate  for this product  line over  the last nine

years has varied from  (cid:4)5% to 3% (averaging 0%) for the Company,  and from (cid:4)4% to 0%
(averaging (cid:4)2%) for the industry overall. The Company’s year-to-year changes  are  driven by, and are
based on, observed events during the  year. The Company believes that its range of  historical outcomes
is illustrative of reasonably possible one-year changes  in reserve  estimates for this product line.
Personal automobile reserves represent  approximately 5%  of  the Company’s total claims and claim
adjustment expense reserves.

The Company’s change in reserve estimate for this product  line was (cid:4)4% for 2015, 1% for 2014
and 1% for 2013. The change for 2015  was primarily driven by better than expected  loss experience for
liability coverages for accident years 2012 through 2014.

Homeowners and Personal Lines Other

Homeowners is generally considered a short  tail coverage. Most payments are related to the
property portion of the policy, where  the claim reporting  and settlement process is generally restricted
to the insured and the insurer. Claims on property coverage are typically reported  soon  after the actual
damage  occurs, although delays of several months are not unusual. The resulting  settlement process is
typically fairly short term, although exceptions  do exist.

148

The liability portion of the homeowners policy generates claims  which take longer  to  pay due to
the involvement of litigation and negotiation, but  with generally small  reporting lags. Personal Lines
Other products include personal umbrella  policies, among others. See ‘‘general  liability  reserving risk
factors,’’ discussed above, for reserving  risk  factors related to umbrella coverages.

Overall, the line is generally high frequency, low to moderate severity (except for catastrophes),

with simple to moderate claim complexity.

Homeowners reserves are typically analyzed in two components: non-catastrophe  related losses  and

catastrophe loss payments.

Examples of common risk factors, or perceptions thereof,  that could change and, thus,  affect the

required homeowners reserves (beyond those included in the general discussion section) include:

Non-catastrophe risk factors

(cid:127) Salvage opportunities

(cid:127) Amount of time to return property  to  residential  use

(cid:127) Changes in weather patterns

(cid:127) Local building codes

(cid:127) Litigation trends

(cid:127) Trends in jury awards

(cid:127) Court interpretation of policy provisions (such as occurrence definition,  or wind versus flooding)

(cid:127) Lags in reporting claims (e.g., winter damage to summer homes, hidden damage  after an

earthquake, hail damage to roofs and/or equipment on roofs)

(cid:127) Court or legislative changes to the statute of limitations

Catastrophe risk factors

(cid:127) Physical concentration of policyholders

(cid:127) Availability and cost of local contractors

(cid:127) Local building codes

(cid:127) Quality of construction of damaged homes

(cid:127) Amount of time to return property  to  residential  use

(cid:127) For the more severe catastrophic events,  ‘‘demand surge’’  inflation, which refers  to  significant

short-term increases in building material and labor costs  due to a sharp increase in demand for
those materials and services

Homeowners book of business risk factors

(cid:127) Policy provisions mix (e.g., deductibles, policy limits,  endorsements, etc.)

(cid:127) Degree of concentration of policyholders

(cid:127) Changes in underwriting standards

(cid:127) Changes in the use of credit data for  rating and underwriting

Unanticipated changes in risk factors can  affect reserves. As  an  indicator  of the causal  effect  that a

change in one or more risk factors could  have on reserves for  homeowners and personal lines other,

149

a 1% increase (decrease) in incremental  paid  loss development for each future calendar year  could
result in a 1.1% increase (decrease) in  claims and claim adjustment  expense reserves.

Historically, the one-year change in the reserve estimate  for this product  line (excluding the
umbrella line of business, which for statutory reporting  purposes is included with the  general liability
line of business) over the last nine years has varied from (cid:4)17% to 2% (averaging (cid:4)11%) for the
Company, and from (cid:4)7% to (cid:4)2% (averaging (cid:4)5%) for the industry overall. The Company’s
year-to-year changes are driven by, and are based  on,  observed events during  the year. The Company
believes that its range of historical outcomes is illustrative  of  reasonably possible one-year changes in
reserve  estimates for this product line. Homeowners and personal lines other reserves represent
approximately 2% of the Company’s  total claims and claim adjustment expense reserves.

This line combines both liability and  property coverages; however,  the majority of  the reserves
relate to property. While property is considered a short  tail coverage, the one  year change  for property
can be more volatile than that for the  longer tail product lines. This is due to the fact that the majority
of the reserve for property relates to the  most  recent accident year, which is subject  to  the most
uncertainty for all product lines. This recent accident  year uncertainty is relevant to property  because of
weather related events which, notwithstanding 2010 and 2011 experience, tend to be concentrated in
the second half of the year, and generally  are not completely resolved until the following  year. Reserve
estimates associated with major catastrophes  may take even longer to resolve.

The Company’s change in reserve estimate for this product  line (excluding the  umbrella line of
business) was (cid:4)16% for 2015, (cid:4)16% for 2014 and (cid:4)17% for 2013. The 2015 change was primarily
driven by better than expected loss experience for liability coverages for accident  years  2011 through
2014, and for non-catastrophe weather-related losses and non-weather-related losses for  accident year
2014. The 2014 change was primarily  driven by better than expected  loss experience for
non-catastrophe weather-related losses  for accident  year  2013  and for catastrophe losses for accident
years 2011 through 2013. The 2013 change  was  primarily driven by better than  expected loss experience
for catastrophe losses incurred in 2012 and non-catastrophe weather-related losses  and non-weather-
related losses for accident years 2012  and 2011.

International and Other

International and other includes products written  by  the Company’s international operations, as

well as all other products not explicitly  discussed above. The  principal  component of ‘‘other’’ claim
reserves is assumed reinsurance written on an excess-of-loss basis,  which may include  reinsurance of
non-U.S.  exposures, and is runoff business.

International and other claim liabilities  result from a mix  of coverages, currencies and
jurisdictions/countries. The common characteristic is  the need to customize the  analysis to the
individual component, and the inability  to rely on  data  characterizations  and reporting requirements in
the U.S.  statutory reporting framework.

Due to changes in the business mix for this line over time, including the 2013 acquisition of

Dominion, the recently incurred claim liabilities  are relatively shorter tail  (due to both the  products and
the jurisdictions involved, e.g., Canada,  the Republic  of Ireland and the United Kingdom), while the
older liabilities include some from runoff operations that are extremely  long tail  (e.g., U.S. excess
liabilities reinsured through the London  market,  and  several underwriting  pools in runoff). The speed
of claim reporting and claim settlement is  a function  of the specific  coverage provided,  the jurisdiction,
the distribution system (e.g., underwriting  pool versus  direct) and the proximity  of  the insurance sale to
the insured hazard (e.g., insured and  insurer located  in different countries). In particular, liabilities
arising from the underwriting pools in  runoff  may result in significant  reporting lags, settlement  lags
and claim complexity, due to the need  to  coordinate with  other pool members or co-insurers  through a
broker or lead-insurer for claim settlement purposes.

150

International reserves are generally analyzed by  country  and general coverage category

(e.g., General Liability in Canada, Commercial Property in the United Kingdom, etc.). The business is
also generally split by direct versus assumed reinsurance for a given coverage. Where the  underlying
insured  hazard is outside the United States, the underlying  coverages are generally  similar to those
described under the Homeowners, Personal Automobile, Commercial Automobile, General  Liability,
Commercial Property and Surety discussions  above, taking into account  differences in the  legal
environment  and  differences  in  terms  and  conditions.  However,  statutory  coverage  differences  exist
amongst various jurisdictions. For example, in some  jurisdictions  there  are no aggregate policy limits on
certain liability coverages.

Other reserves, primarily assumed reinsurance in  runoff,  are  generally  analyzed by program/pool,
treaty type, and general coverage category (e.g., General Liability—excess of  loss reinsurance).  Excess
exposure requires the insured to ‘‘prove’’ not only claims under the policy, but  also the prior  payment
of claims reaching up to the excess policy’s attachment point.

Examples of common risk factors, or perceptions thereof,  that could change and, thus,  affect the

required International and other reserves  (beyond those included in  the general  discussion section, and
in the Personal Automobile, Homeowners, General Liability,  Commercial Property, Commercial
Automobile  and Surety discussions above) include:

International and other risk factors

(cid:127) Changes in claim handling procedures,  including those of  the primary carriers

(cid:127) Changes in policy provisions or court  interpretation of such provision

(cid:127) Economic trends

(cid:127) New theories of liability

(cid:127) Trends in jury awards

(cid:127) Changes in the propensity to sue

(cid:127) Changes in statutes of limitations

(cid:127) Changes in the underlying court system

(cid:127) Distortions from losses resulting from large single  accounts or single issues

(cid:127) Changes in tort law

(cid:127) Changes in claim adjuster office structure (causing distortions in the data)

(cid:127) Changes in foreign currency exchange rates

International and other book of business risk factors

(cid:127) Changes in policy provisions (e.g.,  deductibles, policy limits, endorsements,  ‘‘claims-made’’

language)

(cid:127) Changes in underwriting standards

(cid:127) Product mix (e.g., size of account,  industries insured, jurisdiction  mix)

Unanticipated changes in risk factors can  affect reserves. As  an  indicator  of the causal  effect  that a

change in one or more risk factors could  have on reserves for  International and other (excluding
asbestos and environmental), a 1% increase (decrease)  in incremental paid loss development for each
future calendar year could result in a  1.2% increase  (decrease) in claims and claim adjustment expense
reserves. International and other reserves  (excluding asbestos and  environmental) represent
approximately 9% of the Company’s  total claims  and claim adjustment expense reserves.

151

International and other represents a  combination  of different product lines, some  of which are  in

runoff. Comparative historical information is  not  available for international product lines as insurers
domiciled outside  of the U.S. do not file  U.S. statutory reports. Comparative historical information on
runoff business is not indicative of reasonably  possible one-year  changes in the reserve estimate for  this
mix of runoff business. Accordingly, the  Company has not included  comparative analyses for
International and other.

Reinsurance Recoverables

Amounts recoverable from reinsurers are  estimated  in a manner  consistent with the associated
claim liability. The Company evaluates  and monitors the  financial  condition  of  its  reinsurers  under
voluntary reinsurance arrangements to  minimize its  exposure to significant losses from reinsurer
insolvencies. In addition, in the ordinary course of business,  the Company becomes involved  in
coverage disputes with its reinsurers. Some of these disputes  could result in lawsuits and arbitrations
brought by or against the reinsurers to  determine the Company’s rights and  obligations under the
various reinsurance agreements. The Company employs  dedicated specialists and  aggressive strategies
to manage reinsurance collections and  disputes.

The Company has entered into two reinsurance contracts in connection  with catastrophe bonds
issued by Long Point Re III. Both of  these contracts  meet the requirements to be accounted for as
reinsurance in accordance with guidance for accounting  for reinsurance contracts.  The  catastrophe
bonds are described in more detail in ‘‘Item 1—Business—Catastrophe Reinsurance.’’

The Company reports its reinsurance  recoverables net of an allowance for estimated uncollectible

reinsurance recoverables. The allowance  is based upon the  Company’s ongoing review of amounts
outstanding, length of collection periods,  changes in reinsurer credit standing,  disputes,  applicable
coverage defenses and other relevant  factors.  Accordingly, the establishment  of reinsurance
recoverables and the related allowance for uncollectible reinsurance recoverables  is also  an inherently
uncertain process involving estimates.  From  time to time, as a result of the long-tailed  nature of the
underlying liabilities, coverage complexities  and  potential for disputes,  the Company  considers  the
commutation of reinsurance contracts. Changes in estimated reinsurance  recoverables and  commutation
activity could result in additional income  statement charges.

Recoverables attributable to structured settlements relate  primarily  to  personal injury claims, of

which  workers’ compensation claims comprise a significant  portion, for which the  Company has
purchased annuities and remains contingently liable  in the  event of a  default by the companies issuing
the annuities. Recoverables attributable to mandatory  pools and associations relate primarily to
workers’ compensation service business.  These recoverables are supported  by  the participating
insurance companies’ obligation to pay  a  pro  rata share  based on each  company’s voluntary market
share of written premium in each state in which it  is a pool participant. In the event a  member of a
mandatory pool or association defaults  on  its  share of the  pool’s or association’s obligations,  the other
members’ share of such obligation increases proportionally.

For a  discussion of a pending reinsurance dispute pertaining  to  a portion of  the Company’s

reinsurance recoverable from the Munich Re Group, see note 16  of  notes  to  the consolidated financial
statements herein.

Investment Valuation and Impairments

Fair Value Measurements

The Company’s estimates of fair value for financial assets  and financial  liabilities are based on  the

framework established in the fair value accounting  guidance. The  framework is based on the inputs
used in valuation, gives the highest priority to quoted  prices in active markets and  requires that

152

observable inputs be used in the valuations  when available. The disclosure of  fair value  estimates in the
fair value accounting guidance hierarchy  is based on  whether  the  significant inputs into the  valuation
are observable. In determining the level  of the hierarchy in which the estimate  is disclosed, the highest
priority is given to unadjusted quoted  prices  in active markets and the lowest priority to unobservable
inputs that reflect the Company’s significant market assumptions. The level in the  fair value  hierarchy
within which the fair value measurement is reported is  based on the lowest  level input that is  significant
to the measurement in its entirety. The  three levels of the hierarchy  are  as follows:

(cid:127) Level 1—Unadjusted quoted market prices for  identical assets  or liabilities  in active markets  that

the Company has the ability to access.

(cid:127) Level 2—Quoted prices for  similar assets or liabilities in active markets; quoted prices for

identical or similar assets or liabilities  in inactive markets;  or  valuations  based on models  where
the significant inputs are observable (e.g., interest rates, yield curves, prepayment speeds, default
rates, loss severities, etc.) or can be corroborated  by observable market data.

(cid:127) Level 3—Valuations based on models where significant  inputs  are not  observable.  The

unobservable inputs reflect the Company’s  own assumptions about the inputs that market
participants would use.

Valuation of Investments Reported at Fair  Value in Financial  Statements

The fair value of a financial instrument  is the estimated amount at which the instrument could be

exchanged in an orderly transaction between knowledgeable,  unrelated, willing  parties, i.e., not in a
forced transaction. The estimated fair  value of  a financial instrument may differ from  the amount that
could be realized if the security was sold in an  immediate  sale, e.g.,  a forced transaction. Additionally,
the valuation of investments is more  subjective when markets are less  liquid due to the lack  of  market
based inputs, which may increase the  potential that the  estimated fair value  of  an investment is  not
reflective of  the price at which an actual transaction would  occur.

For investments that have quoted market  prices in active  markets, the Company uses  the
unadjusted quoted market prices as fair value and includes these prices in the  amounts disclosed in
Level 1 of the hierarchy. The Company  receives  the quoted market prices from  third party,  nationally
recognized pricing services. When quoted market prices are unavailable, the Company  utilizes these
pricing services to determine an estimate of fair  value. The fair  value estimates provided from these
pricing services are included in the amount disclosed in Level 2  of  the hierarchy.  If quoted  market
prices and an estimate from a pricing  service are unavailable,  the Company produces an estimate of
fair value based on internally developed valuation techniques,  which, depending on  the level  of
observable market inputs, will render the fair  value estimate  as Level  2 or  Level 3. The Company bases
all of its estimates of fair value for assets  on the  bid price as  it represents what a  third-party market
participant would be willing to pay in an arm’s length transaction.

Fixed Maturities

The Company utilized a pricing service  to  estimate fair value measurements for  approximately 98%

of its fixed maturities at both December  31, 2015 and  2014. The pricing  service  utilizes market
quotations for fixed maturity securities  that have  quoted prices in active  markets.  Since fixed maturities
other than U.S. Treasury securities generally  do  not  trade on a  daily basis, the pricing service prepares
estimates of fair value measurements for  these securities using its proprietary pricing applications,
which  include available relevant market  information, benchmark curves, benchmarking of like  securities,
sector groupings and matrix pricing. Additionally, the  pricing service uses  an Option Adjusted Spread
model to develop prepayment and interest rate  scenarios.

153

The pricing service evaluates each asset class based  on relevant  market  information, relevant credit

information, perceived market movements and  sector news.  The market inputs utilized  in the pricing
evaluation, listed in the approximate order of  priority,  include: benchmark yields, reported trades,
broker/dealer quotes, issuer spreads, two-sided markets, benchmark securities, bids,  offers, reference
data, and industry and economic events. The extent of  the use  of each market input depends on  the
asset class and the market conditions. Depending on  the security,  the priority of  the use of  inputs  may
change or some market inputs may not  be  relevant. For some securities, additional inputs may  be
necessary.

The pricing service utilized by the Company  has indicated that it will only produce  an estimate  of

fair value if there is objectively verifiable  information  to  produce  a valuation. If  the pricing  service
discontinues pricing an investment, the  Company would be required to produce an estimate of fair
value using some of the same methodologies as the  pricing service but would have to make
assumptions for any market-based inputs  that were unavailable due  to  market conditions.

The fair value estimates of most fixed maturity investments are based on observable  market

information  rather than market quotes. Accordingly, the  estimates  of  fair value for such fixed
maturities, other than U.S. Treasury securities, provided  by the pricing service are included in the
amount disclosed in Level 2 of the hierarchy. The estimated fair value  of  U.S. Treasury securities is
included in the amount disclosed in Level 1  as the estimates are based  on unadjusted market prices.

The Company reviews the estimates of fair value provided by the pricing service and compares the

estimates to the Company’s knowledge  of the  market  to  determine if  the estimates obtained are
representative of the prices in the market. In addition, the Company has  periodic discussions with the
pricing service to discuss and understand  any changes in process and their responsiveness to changes
occurring in the markets. The Company produces a report monthly that lists all price changes from the
previous month in excess of 10%. The Company reviews the report and will challenge  any prices
deemed not to be representative of fair  value. In  addition, the Company has implemented various  other
processes including randomly selecting purchased or  sold  securities and  comparing execution prices  to
the estimates from the pricing service as  well as reviewing reports that contain  securities whose
valuation did not change from their previous  valuation (stale price review). The Company also uses an
additional independent pricing service to further test the primary  pricing  service’s  valuation of  the
Company’s fixed maturity portfolio. These processes have not highlighted any significant issues  with the
fair value estimates received from the  pricing  service.

The Company also holds certain fixed  maturity investments which are  not  priced  by  the pricing
service and, accordingly, estimates the  fair value of such fixed maturities  using an internal  matrix  that  is
based on market information regarding  interest  rates,  credit spreads and liquidity. The underlying
source data for calculating the matrix of  credit  spreads relative  to  the U.S.  Treasury  curve  are the BofA
Merrill Lynch U.S. Corporate Index and the BofA Merrill Lynch High Yield BB Rated Index. The
Company includes the fair value estimates of these corporate bonds in Level 2, since all significant
inputs are market observable.

While the vast majority of the Company’s fixed maturities  are  included in  Level 2,  the Company
holds a number of municipal bonds and corporate  bonds which are not valued by the pricing service
and estimates the fair value of these bonds  using  an internal  pricing matrix with  some unobservable
inputs that are significant to the valuation.  Due to the  limited amount of  observable market
information, the Company includes the fair value estimates for  these particular bonds in  Level  3. The
fair value of the fixed maturities for  which the Company  used an internal pricing matrix was
$101 million and $92 million at December 31, 2015  and 2014, respectively. Additionally, the Company
holds a small amount of other fixed  maturity  investments that have characteristics that make them
unsuitable for matrix pricing. For these fixed maturities,  the Company obtains a quote from a  broker
(primarily the market maker). The fair  value of the fixed maturities for which  the Company received a

154

broker quote was $117 million and $140  million at  December 31, 2015  and 2014, respectively.  Due to
the disclaimers on the quotes that indicate that  the price is indicative only, the Company  includes these
fair value estimates in Level 3.

Non-Fixed Maturities and Other Investments Not Reported  at Fair Value

See note 4 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein for a discussion  of the
determination of fair value of non-fixed maturities and valuation  of investments not reported at fair
value in the financial statements.

Investment Impairments

The Company conducts a periodic review  to  identify and evaluate invested assets  having

other-than-temporary impairments. Some of the  factors considered in identifying other-than-temporary
impairments include: (1) for fixed maturity investments, whether the Company intends to sell  the
investment or whether it is more likely than not that the Company  will be required to sell the
investment prior to an anticipated recovery in  value; (2)  for non-fixed maturity investments, the
Company’s ability and intent to retain  the investment  for a reasonable period of time sufficient to allow
for an anticipated recovery in value; (3) the likelihood  of  the recoverability of principal and interest for
fixed maturity securities (i.e., whether there is  a credit  loss)  or  cost for equity  securities;  (4) the length
of time and extent to which the fair value  has been less than  amortized cost  for fixed maturity
securities or cost for equity securities;  and  (5) the  financial condition, near-term  and long-term
prospects for the issuer, including the  relevant industry conditions and trends, and implications of
rating agency actions and offering prices.

Other-Than-Temporary Impairments of  Fixed Maturities and Equity  Securities

For fixed maturity investments that the Company  does not intend to sell or  for which it  is more
likely than not that the Company would not be required  to sell before an anticipated recovery in value,
the Company separates the credit loss component of the impairment  from the amount related to all
other factors and reports the credit loss component in net realized  investment gains  (losses). The
impairment related to all other factors is  reported  in other comprehensive income.

For equity securities (including public common and non-redeemable  preferred stock)  and for fixed

maturity investments the Company intends to sell or for which it is more likely  than not that the
Company will be required to sell before an anticipated recovery  in value, the full  amount  of the
impairment is included in net realized  investment gains  (losses).

Upon recognizing an other-than-temporary impairment, the new cost basis of the investment is the

previous amortized cost basis less the  other-than-temporary impairment recognized in net  realized
investment gains (losses). The new cost basis is not adjusted for  any subsequent recoveries in  fair value;
however, for fixed  maturity investments  the  difference between the new cost basis and  the expected
cash flows is accreted on a quarterly  basis  to  net investment income over  the remaining expected life of
the investment.

Due to the subjective nature of the Company’s analysis and estimates of future  cash flows, along
with the judgment that must be applied  in the analysis, it is possible that the Company could reach a
different conclusion whether or not to  impair a security  if it  had  access  to additional information about
the issuer. Additionally, it is possible that the  issuer’s actual ability to meet contractual obligations  may
be different than what the Company determined during  its  analysis,  which may lead  to  a different
impairment conclusion in future periods.

See note 1 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein for a further discussion of

investment impairments.

155

Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets Impairments

See note 1 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein for a discussion  of impairments

of goodwill and other intangible assets.

OTHER UNCERTAINTIES

For a  discussion of other risks and uncertainties that could impact  the  Company’s results of

operations or financial position, see note 16  of notes  to  the consolidated financial statements and
‘‘Item 1A—Risk Factors’’ herein.

FUTURE APPLICATION OF ACCOUNTING STANDARDS

See note 1 of the notes to the consolidated financial  statements herein for a discussion of recently

issued accounting standards updates.

The Company is required to prepare its financial statements  in accordance  with U.S. Generally
Accepted Accounting Principles (GAAP), as promulgated  by the Financial Accounting Standards  Board
(FASB). Since 2002 the Securities and  Exchange Commission (SEC)  has been evaluating whether,  when
and how  International Financial Reporting  Standards (IFRS) should  be  incorporated  into  the U.S.
financial reporting system. This initiative resulted in  a bilateral convergence program of the FASB and
the International Accounting Standards Board  (IASB) that is winding down. As  a result of  this
initiative, the FASB has implemented  a three-part  strategy for  seeking greater  comparability in
accounting standards internationally going forward that is not exclusively  based  on coordination with
the IASB:

1. Developing high-quality GAAP standards;

2. Actively participating in the development of IFRS; and

3. Enhancing relationships and communications with other national standards setters.

More recently, the SEC is seeking feedback on  other  alternatives that might be explored in

addition to further incorporation of or  alignment with IFRS. Allowing U.S.  companies to provide
voluntary, supplemental IFRS-based  financial information—in addition to the  required GAAP financial
statements—was cited as an example of  such  an alternative.  Under this concept, the IFRS information
would not be considered ‘‘non-GAAP’’ information. As a result, U.S.  companies would  not  be  required
to reconcile the IFRS information with the  required GAAP  financial  statements.

As the formal bilateral convergence program  winds down,  the FASB and IASB are expected to

complete the projects that address the following significant  areas of  accounting:

Accounting for Insurance Contracts:

In February 2014, the FASB discontinued its full  insurance

project and instead decided to make targeted changes to U.S. GAAP  for insurance contracts. The
FASB decided to retain the current measurement  and presentation of property and  casualty  insurance
contracts in the financial statements and issue new, expanded disclosure  requirements that are  effective
with 2016 year-end reporting.

Accounting for Financial Instruments:

In 2014, the IASB issued a final financial  instruments

standard with an effective date of January  1, 2018.  The  FASB  instead addressed  the financial
instruments project in three phases; recognition and measurement, impairment, and hedge accounting.
In January 2016, the FASB issued an accounting  standards update to financial instruments guidance for
recognition and measurement, including impairment guidance related to equity investments, with an
effective date of January 1, 2018. The  targeted  changes essentially  achieved convergence in the major
areas of recognition and measurement for equity investments.  The FASB has tentatively  decided on a

156

different model for impairments of debt financial  instruments than the  IASB and  is expected to issue  a
final update, Financial Instruments—Credit Losses, in 2016.

Accounting for Leases: Both the FASB and IASB have been  working  on the accounting for  leases

project. The FASB has concluded that a dual  approach  for lessee accounting (operating and finance
leases) is appropriate and is expected to issue a new standard shortly, while  the IASB has  issued a
standard that uses a single model approach  (finance  lease). Accordingly these  two models  will have
differences in income statement presentation.

As a  result of these actions, the FASB  and  IASB will  have different  insurance, financial instrument

and  lease accounting standards that could result in  the Company  having to apply accounting  standards
for its consolidated financial statements that  are  different from  the  accounting standard used for local
reporting in foreign jurisdictions.

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

This report contains, and management may make, certain ‘‘forward-looking statements’’  within the
meaning of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act  of  1995. All statements, other  than statements
of historical  facts, may be forward-looking  statements. Words  such as  ‘‘may,’’ ‘‘will,’’  ‘‘should,’’ ‘‘likely,’’
‘‘anticipates,’’ ‘‘expects,’’ ‘‘intends,’’ ‘‘plans,’’ ‘‘projects,’’ ‘‘believes,’’  ‘‘estimates’’  and similar  expressions
are used to identify these forward-looking statements. These statements include, among other  things,
the Company’s statements about:

(cid:127) the Company’s outlook and its future  results of operations and  financial condition (including,
among other things, premium volume,  premium  rates, margins, net and operating  income,
investment income and performance, loss costs, return on equity,  and expected current  returns
and  combined ratios);

(cid:127) share repurchase plans;

(cid:127) future pension plan contributions;

(cid:127) the sufficiency of the Company’s asbestos and other reserves;

(cid:127) the impact of emerging claims issues as well as other insurance  and  non-insurance litigation;

(cid:127) the cost and availability of reinsurance coverage;

(cid:127) catastrophe losses;

(cid:127) the impact of investment, economic (including rapid changes in commodity  prices, such  as a
significant decline in oil and gas prices, as well as fluctuations in foreign  currency  exchange
rates) and underwriting market conditions; and

(cid:127) strategic initiatives to improve profitability and competitiveness.

The Company cautions investors that such statements are subject to risks  and uncertainties, many

of which are difficult to predict and generally beyond the  Company’s control, that could cause actual
results to differ materially from those  expressed in, or implied or projected by, the  forward-looking
information and statements.

For a discussion of some of the factors that  could cause actual results  to  differ, see ‘‘Item 1A—
Risk Factors’’ and ‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results
of Operations.’’

The Company’s forward-looking statements speak only as of the  date of  this report  or as of the

date they are made, and the Company undertakes no obligation  to  update its forward-looking
statements.

157

Item 7A. QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT  MARKET RISK

MARKET RISK

Market risk is the risk of loss arising from  adverse  changes  in market rates and  prices, such  as

interest rates (inclusive of credit spreads), foreign  currency exchange rates and other relevant  market
rate or price changes. Market risk is directly influenced by  the volatility and liquidity in the  markets  in
which  the related underlying assets are  traded. The following is  a  discussion of the Company’s primary
market risk exposures and how those  exposures are managed as of  December 31,  2015. The Company’s
market risk sensitive instruments, including derivatives, are primarily entered into for purposes  other
than trading.

The carrying value of the Company’s  investment portfolio at December  31, 2015  and 2014 was
$70.47 billion and $73.26 billion, respectively, of  which 86%  and 87% was invested in fixed maturity
securities, respectively. At December  31,  2015 and 2014, approximately 7.4% and 8.7%, respectively, of
the Company’s invested assets were denominated in foreign  currencies.  The Company’s  exposure to
equity price risk is not significant. The  Company has no  direct commodity risk and is not a  party to any
credit default swaps.

The primary market risks to the investment portfolio are interest rate  risk and credit risk
associated with investments in fixed maturity securities.  The portfolio duration is  primarily managed
through cash market transactions and treasury futures transactions.  For additional information
regarding the Company’s investments, see notes 3 and 4 of notes to the consolidated financial
statements herein as well as the ‘‘Investment Portfolio’’ and  ‘‘Outlook’’  sections of  ‘‘Item 7—
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.’’

The primary market risk for all of the  Company’s debt  is interest  rate risk at the time of

refinancing. The Company monitors the  interest rate environment and  evaluates  refinancing
opportunities as maturity dates approach. For additional information regarding  the Company’s  debt see
note 8 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein as well  as the  ‘‘Liquidity and  Capital
Resources’’ section of ‘‘Item 7—Management’s Discussion  and Analysis of  Financial Condition and
Results of Operations.’’

The Company’s foreign exchange market risk exposure is concentrated in the Company’s invested
assets, insurance reserves and shareholders’ equity  denominated in  foreign currencies. Cash flows from
the Company’s foreign operations are  the primary source of funds  for the  purchase  of investments
denominated in foreign currencies. The  Company purchases these investments primarily to fund
insurance reserves and other liabilities denominated in the same  currency,  effectively reducing its
foreign currency exchange rate exposure. Invested assets denominated in the Canadian dollar
comprised approximately 4.4% and 5.2% of the total invested assets  at December 31, 2015  and 2014,
respectively. Invested assets denominated in the  British Pound Sterling comprised approximately  2.1%
and 2.2% of total invested assets at December 31, 2015 and 2014,  respectively.  Invested assets
denominated in other currencies at December 31, 2015 and  2014 were not material.

There were no other significant changes in  the Company’s primary market risk  exposures or  in
how those exposures were managed for  the  year  ended December 31, 2015 compared to the  year ended
December 31, 2014. The Company does not currently anticipate  significant changes  in its primary
market risk exposures or in how those  exposures are managed in future reporting periods based  upon
what is known or expected to be in effect in future reporting periods.

Included in the Company’s fixed maturity,  equity security and other investment portfolios are
exposures to the energy sector. The Company’s fixed maturity portfolio  at  December 31,  2015 included
$1.70 billion of securities issued by companies in  the energy sector.  Approximately  92% of those fixed
maturity investments are rated at investment-grade with an average  credit rating  of  ‘‘A2,’’ with
integrated oil and gas companies representing  the largest single industry. The Company’s  equity

158

securities portfolio at December 31, 2015 included  $274 million of holdings directly related  to  the
energy sector, with the majority of holdings concentrated in the energy infrastructure  sector. Included
in other investments at December 31, 2015 were energy-focused private equity funds totaling
$330 million, which are diversified across 52  separate  private  equity funds. The energy sector has been
under pressure due to the lower price  of oil. A prolonged  downturn in the  energy sector  could  impact
the value of the Company’s investment portfolio,  reduce net investment income and could result in
realized and/or unrealized investment losses  on these holdings.

SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS

Sensitivity analysis is defined as the measurement  of  potential  loss in future earnings,  fair values or
cash flows of market sensitive instruments resulting  from one  or more selected hypothetical changes in
interest rates and other market rates or prices  over a selected period of time. In the  Company’s
sensitivity analysis model, a hypothetical  change in  market rates is  selected  that  is expected to reflect
reasonably possible near-term changes in those rates. ‘‘Near-term’’ means  a period  of  time going
forward up to one year from the date of the consolidated financial statements.  Actual  results may  differ
from the hypothetical change in market rates assumed in this disclosure, especially since  this  sensitivity
analysis does not reflect the results of any actions that would be taken by the Company  to  mitigate
such hypothetical losses in fair value.

Interest Rate Risk

In this sensitivity analysis model, the  Company uses  fair values to measure its  potential loss.  The
sensitivity analysis model includes the  following financial instruments entered into for  purposes other
than trading: fixed maturities, non-redeemable preferred  stocks, mortgage loans, short-term securities,
debt and derivative financial instruments. The primary market risk to the Company’s  market  sensitive
instruments is interest rate risk (inclusive of credit spreads).  The  sensitivity  analysis model uses various
basis point changes in interest rates to measure the hypothetical change in fair  value of  financial
instruments included in the model.

For invested assets with primary exposure  to  interest  rate risk, estimates  of  portfolio  duration and

convexity are used to model the loss  of  fair value that would be expected to result from  a parallel
increase in interest rates. Durations on  invested assets are adjusted for call, put and interest rate  reset
features. Durations on tax-exempt securities are adjusted for the fact that the yields on such securities
do not normally move in lockstep with changes in the U.S. Treasury curve. Fixed  maturity portfolio
durations are calculated on a market value  weighted  basis, including  accrued interest, using holdings as
of December 31, 2015 and 2014.

For debt, the change in fair value is determined by calculating hypothetical December 31, 2015 and

2014 ending prices based on yields adjusted to reflect a 100 basis point change, comparing such
hypothetical ending prices to actual ending prices, and multiplying the difference  by  the par or
securities outstanding.

The sensitivity analysis model used by the Company  produces a loss  in fair  value of market
sensitive instruments of approximately  $2.00 billion and $1.77  billion based on  a 100 basis point
increase in interest rates at December 31,  2015 and 2014, respectively.

The loss estimates do not take into account the impact of possible interventions that the  Company

might reasonably undertake in order to mitigate or avoid losses that would result  from emerging
interest rate trends. In addition, the loss  value only reflects  the impact  of an interest rate increase on
the fair value of the Company’s financial instruments.

159

Foreign Currency Exchange Rate Risk

The Company uses fair values of investment securities to measure its potential loss from foreign
denominated investments. A hypothetical 10% reduction in value of foreign  denominated investments is
used to estimate the impact on the market value of the foreign denominated  holdings. The Company’s
analysis indicates that a hypothetical 10% reduction in  the value of foreign denominated investments
would be expected to produce a loss in  fair  value of approximately $522 million and $635 million at
December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

160

ITEM 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Page

162

Consolidated Statement of Income for  the years ended  December 31,  2015, 2014 and 2013 . . . . .

163

Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive  Income for the  years  ended December  31, 2015, 2014
and 2013 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Consolidated Balance Sheet at December 31, 2015 and 2014 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Consolidated Statement of Changes in  Shareholders’ Equity  for  the years ended December 31,

2015, 2014 and 2013 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows  for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and  2013 . .

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

164

165

166

167

168

161

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting  Firm

The Board of Directors and Stockholders
The Travelers Companies, Inc.:

We  have audited the accompanying consolidated balance  sheet of The Travelers  Companies, Inc.

and subsidiaries (the Company) as of December 31, 2015 and 2014, and  the  related consolidated
statements of income, comprehensive  income, changes in shareholders’ equity, and cash flows  for each
of the years in the three-year period  ended December  31, 2015. These consolidated financial  statements
are the responsibility of the Company’s  management.  Our responsibility is  to  express  an opinion on
these consolidated financial statements  based on our audits.

We  conducted our audits in accordance  with the  standards  of  the Public Company Accounting
Oversight Board (United States). Those  standards require that we  plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether  the  financial statements are free  of material misstatement.  An
audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures  in the
financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the  accounting  principles used  and significant
estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the  overall financial statement presentation. We
believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for  our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial  statements  referred to above present fairly,  in all
material respects, the financial position of The Travelers Companies,  Inc. and subsidiaries as of
December 31, 2015 and 2014, and the results of  their  operations  and their  cash flows for each of the
years in the three-year period ended December 31,  2015, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted
accounting principles.

We  also have audited, in accordance  with the  standards of the Public Company Accounting
Oversight Board (United States), The Travelers Companies, Inc. and subsidiaries’ internal  control over
financial reporting as of December 31, 2015,  based on criteria established  in Internal Control—
Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway
Commission (COSO), and our report dated February 11, 2016  expressed  an unqualified  opinion on  the
effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over  financial reporting.

/s/ KPMG LLP

KPMG LLP

New York, New York
February 11, 2016

162

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF INCOME

(in millions, except per share amounts)

For the year  ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

Revenues
Premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee  income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net realized investment gains(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$23,874
2,379
445
3
99

$23,713
2,787
438
79
145

$22,637
2,716
395
166
277

Total  revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

26,800

27,162

26,191

Claims and expenses
Claims and claim adjustment expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
General and administrative expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total  claims and expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Income before income taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

13,723
3,885
4,079
373

22,060

4,740
1,301

13,870
3,882
3,952
369

22,073

5,089
1,397

13,307
3,821
3,757
361

21,246

4,945
1,272

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3,439

$ 3,692

$ 3,673

Net income per share

Basic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 10.99

$ 10.82

Diluted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 10.88

$ 10.70

$

$

9.84

9.74

Weighted average number of common shares  outstanding

Basic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Diluted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

310.6

313.9

338.8

342.5

370.3

374.3

Cash dividends declared per common  share . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

2.38

$

2.15

$

1.96

(1) Total other-than-temporary impairment (OTTI) losses were $(54) million, $(22)  million  and

$(10) million for the years ended December 31, 2015,  2014  and  2013, respectively. Of total OTTI,
credit losses of $(52) million, $(26) million  and $(15) million for the  years  ended December  31,
2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively, were  recognized in net realized investment gains. In addition,
unrealized gains (losses) from other  changes  in total OTTI of $(2) million, $4 million and
$5 million for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014  and 2013,  respectively, were recognized in
other comprehensive income (loss) as part of changes in net unrealized gains on  investment
securities having credit losses recognized in the consolidated statement of  income.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

163

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

(in millions)

For the year  ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3,439

$3,692

$ 3,673

Other comprehensive income (loss):
Changes in net unrealized gains on investment securities:

Having no credit losses recognized in  the consolidated statement of

income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Having credit losses recognized in the consolidated  statement of  income
Net changes in benefit plan assets and obligations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net changes in unrealized foreign currency translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other comprehensive income (loss) before income taxes . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(1,020)
(14)
66
(461)

(1,429)
(392)

Other comprehensive income (loss),  net  of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(1,037)

976
2
(494)
(289)

195
125

70

(2,734)
3
647
(112)

(2,196)
(770)

(1,426)

Comprehensive income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,402

$3,762

$ 2,247

The accompanying notes are an  integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

164

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

(in millions)

At December 31,

2015

2014

Assets
Fixed maturities, available for sale, at fair value  (amortized  cost $58,878  and

$60,801) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities, available for sale, at fair value (cost $528 and $579) . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Short-term securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 60,658
705
989
4,671
3,447

$ 63,474
899
938
4,364
3,586

Total  investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

70,470

73,261

Cash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Investment income accrued . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Premiums receivable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded unearned premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deferred acquisition costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deferred taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Contractholder receivables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Goodwill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other intangible assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

380
642
6,437
8,910
656
1,849
296
4,374
3,573
279
2,318

374
685
6,298
9,260
678
1,835
33
4,362
3,611
304
2,377

Total  assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$100,184

$103,078

Liabilities
Claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Unearned premium reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Contractholder payables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Payables for reinsurance premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 48,295
11,971
4,374
296
6,344
5,306

$ 49,850
11,839
4,362
336
6,349
5,506

Total  liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

76,586

78,242

Shareholders’ equity
Common stock (1,750.0 shares authorized; 295.9  and 322.2 shares issued and

outstanding) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Retained earnings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Treasury stock, at cost (467.6 and 437.3 shares) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

22,172
29,945
(157)
(28,362)

21,843
27,251
880
(25,138)

Total  shareholders’ equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

23,598

24,836

Total  liabilities and shareholders’ equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$100,184

$103,078

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

165

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CHANGES  IN  SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY

(in millions)

For the year  ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

Common stock
Balance, beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Employee share-based compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Compensation amortization under share-based  plans  and other

$ 21,843
133

$ 21,500
149

$ 21,161
158

changes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

196

194

181

Balance, end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

22,172

21,843

21,500

Retained earnings
Balance, beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dividends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

27,251
3,439
(744)
(1)

24,291
3,692
(735)
3

21,352
3,673
(734)
—

Balance, end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

29,945

27,251

24,291

Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss), net of  tax
Balance, beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other comprehensive income (loss) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Balance, end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treasury stock, at cost
Balance, beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Treasury stock acquired—share repurchase  authorization . . . . . . . . . .
Net shares acquired related to employee share-based compensation

880
(1,037)

(157)

810
70

880

2,236
(1,426)

810

(25,138)
(3,150)

(21,805)
(3,275)

(19,344)
(2,400)

plans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(74)

(58)

(61)

Balance, end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(28,362)

(25,138)

(21,805)

Total  shareholders’ equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 23,598

$ 24,836

$ 24,796

Common shares outstanding
Balance, beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Treasury stock acquired—share repurchase  authorization . . . . . . . . . .
Net shares issued under employee share-based compensation plans . . .

Balance, end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

322.2
(29.6)
3.3

295.9

353.5
(35.1)
3.8

322.2

377.4
(28.4)
4.5

353.5

The accompanying notes are an  integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

166

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CASH  FLOWS

(in millions)

For the year  ended December 31,

Cash flows  from operating activities
Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities

2015

2014

2013

$ 3,439

$ 3,692

$ 3,673

Net realized investment gains
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Depreciation and amortization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deferred federal income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amortization of deferred acquisition costs
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity in income from other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Premiums receivable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deferred acquisition costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Claims  and claim adjustment expense reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Unearned premium reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other

(3)
818
117
3,885
(218)
(185)
272
(3,920)
(1,075)
248
56

(79)
864
121
3,882
(486)
(207)
400
(3,926)
(704)
73
63

(166)
867
167
3,821
(357)
54
1,284
(3,759)
(2,057)
27
262

Net cash provided by operating activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,434

3,693

3,816

Cash flows  from investing activities
Proceeds from maturities of fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Proceeds from sales of investments:

Fixed maturities
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Purchases of investments:

Fixed maturities
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net sales (purchases) of short-term securities
Securities  transactions in the course of settlement
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Acquisitions, net of cash acquired . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other

11,116

10,894

7,904

1,950
59
31
713

(12,090)
(49)
(123)
(534)
(326)
(113)
(13)
(304)

1,049
158
15
855

(11,325)
(52)
(48)
(554)
(498)
82
(12)
(358)

1,635
86
18
762

(9,467)
(57)
(107)
(446)
111
21
(997)
(373)

Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

317

206

(910)

Cash flows  from financing activities
Treasury stock acquired—share repurchase authorization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Treasury stock acquired—net employee share-based  compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dividends paid  to shareholders
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Payment of  debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Issuance  of debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Issuance  of common stock-employee share options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Excess tax benefits from share-based payment arrangements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3,150)
(74)
(739)
(400)
392
183
55

(3,275)
(57)
(729)
—
—
195
57

(2,400)
(61)
(729)
(500)
494
206
51

Net cash used in financing activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3,733)

(3,809)

(2,939)

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net increase (decrease) in cash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cash at beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Cash at end of year

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

(12)

6
374

380

$

(10)

80
294

374

(3)

(36)
330

$

294

Supplemental  disclosure of cash flow information
Income taxes  paid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest  paid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 1,207
365
$

$ 1,147
365
$

$ 1,057
355
$

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

167

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

Basis of Presentation

The consolidated financial statements include the accounts  of The Travelers  Companies, Inc.
(together with its subsidiaries, the Company).  The  preparation of the consolidated financial statements
in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles  (GAAP) requires management to
make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported  amounts of assets  and liabilities  and disclosure
of contingent assets and liabilities at the date  of  the consolidated financial  statements  and the  reported
amounts of revenues and claims and  expenses during  the reporting  period. Actual results could differ
from those estimates. Certain reclassifications have been  made to the 2014 and 2013  financial
statements to conform to the 2015 presentation.  All material intercompany transactions  and balances
have been eliminated.

On November 1, 2013, the Company  acquired all of the issued and outstanding  shares of The
Dominion of Canada General Insurance  Company  (Dominion) for  an aggregate purchase price  of
approximately $1.035 billion. Dominion primarily markets personal lines  and  small commercial
insurance business in Canada. At the acquisition date, the Company recorded  at fair  value $3.91  billion
of assets acquired and $2.88 billion of liabilities  assumed as  part  of  purchase accounting, including
$16 million of identifiable intangible assets  and  $273 million of  goodwill. Dominion is included in  the
Company’s Business and International Insurance segment. The unearned premium  reserve related to
the acquired insurance and reinsurance contracts was carried over and included in the  Company’s
unearned premium reserve. Premium revenue from  the acquired business is recognized  on a pro rata
basis beginning with the acquisition date over  the remaining policy terms  in accordance with  the
Company’s accounting policy. The Company recognized an intangible asset for the value of business
acquired (VOBA) of $76 million at the acquisition date.  VOBA represented the present value of future
gross  profits of the business acquired  from Dominion,  was reported as part  of the Company’s  deferred
acquisition costs, and was amortized  in  proportion to the  premium  revenue recognized from the
acquired business.

Adoption of Accounting Standards

Presentation of Financial Statements and Property, Plant,  and Equipment: Reporting Discontinued

Operations and Disclosures of Disposals  of Components of an  Entity

In April 2014, the Financial Accounting  Standards Board (FASB)  issued revised guidance to
reduce diversity in practice for reporting discontinued operations. Under  the previous guidance,  any
component of an entity that was a reportable segment, an operating segment, a reporting  unit, a
subsidiary or an asset group was eligible  for  discontinued operations  presentation. The revised guidance
only allows disposals of components of  an entity that represent  a strategic  shift (e.g.,  disposal of a
major geographical area, a major line  of  business, a major equity method investment or  other major
parts of an entity) and that have a major  effect  on a  reporting  entity’s  operations  and financial results
to be reported as discontinued operations. The revised  guidance also requires expanded disclosure in
the financial statements for discontinued  operations as well as  for disposals of significant  components
of an entity that do not qualify for discontinued operations presentation. The updated  guidance was
effective for the quarter ending March 31, 2015. The adoption of this guidance did  not  have any  effect
on the Company’s results of operations,  financial position or liquidity.

168

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

Other Accounting Standards Not Yet  Adopted

Revenue from Contracts with Customers

In May 2014, the FASB issued updated guidance to clarify the principles for recognizing revenue.

While insurance contracts are not within  the scope of this updated guidance, the Company’s fee income
related to providing claims and policy  management  services as well as claim  and loss prevention
services will  be subject to this updated  guidance.

The updated guidance requires an entity  to  recognize revenue as performance obligations are met,

in order to reflect the transfer of promised goods or  services to customers in an amount that reflects
the consideration the entity is entitled to receive for  those goods or services.  The following  steps  are
applied  in the updated guidance: (1) identify  the contract(s) with  a customer; (2)  identify the
performance obligations in the contract; (3) determine  the transaction price;  (4) allocate  the transaction
price to the performance obligations  in  the contract; and (5) recognize revenue  when, or as, the entity
satisfies  a performance obligation.

In July 2015, the FASB deferred the  effective date of the updated  guidance by one year. The
updated guidance  is effective for the quarter ending March 31, 2018. The adoption of this guidance is
not expected to have a material effect on the Company’s results  of  operations, financial position or
liquidity.

Compensation—Stock Compensation: Accounting  for Share-Based Payments  When the  Terms of an Award

Provide That a Performance Target Could Be Achieved after the Requisite Service Period

In June 2014, the FASB issued updated guidance to resolve diversity in practice concerning

employee share-based payments that  contain performance targets  that could be achieved after the
requisite service period. Many reporting  entities account  for performance targets that could be achieved
after the requisite service period as performance conditions that affect the  vesting of  the award and,
therefore, do not reflect the performance targets  in  the estimate of the grant-date fair value of the
award. Other reporting entities treat those performance targets as nonvesting conditions that affect  the
grant-date fair value of the award.

The updated guidance requires that a performance target that affects vesting and that can be

achieved after the requisite service period be treated as a  performance  condition. As such, the
performance target that affects vesting should  not be reflected in estimating the fair value of the  award
at the grant date. Compensation cost should  be  recognized in the period in which it becomes probable
that the performance target will be achieved and should represent the compensation cost attributable to
the periods for which service has been  rendered. If the performance target becomes probable of being
achieved before the end of the service  period,  the remaining unrecognized compensation cost  for which
requisite service has not yet been rendered is recognized prospectively over the remaining service
period. The total amount of compensation cost recognized during and after the service period should
reflect the number of awards that are expected to vest and should be adjusted  to  reflect those awards
that ultimately vest.

The updated guidance is effective for annual and interim periods  beginning  after December  15,

2015, with early adoption permitted.  The  adoption of  this guidance is not expected to have a material
effect on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or  liquidity.

169

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

Presentation of Financial Statements: Disclosure  of Uncertainties about an Entity’s Ability to Continue as a

Going Concern

In August 2014, the FASB issued guidance  to  address the diversity  in practice in determining  when

there is substantial doubt about an entity’s  ability to continue as  a going  concern and when an entity
must disclose certain relevant conditions  and events. The new guidance requires an entity to evaluate
whether there are conditions  or events, considered in the aggregate,  that raise substantial doubt about
the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern within  one year after the date that the financial
statements are issued (or available to  be  issued).  The  new guidance allows the entity to consider  the
mitigating effects of management’s plans that will  alleviate the substantial doubt and requires  certain
disclosures when substantial doubt is  alleviated as  a result  of consideration of management’s plans.  If
conditions or events raise substantial  doubt  that is not alleviated, an entity  should disclose that there is
substantial doubt about the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern within one year after the date
that the financial statements are issued  (or available to be issued),  along with  the principal conditions
or events that raise substantial doubt, management’s evaluation of the significance of  those conditions
or events in relation to the entity’s ability to meet its obligations and management’s plans that are
intended to mitigate those conditions. The guidance is effective for annual periods ending after
December 15, 2016, and interim and  annual  periods thereafter.

Derivatives and Hedging: Determining  Whether the  Host Contract in a Hybrid Financial  Instrument Issued

in the Form of a Share Is More Akin to  Debt or to Equity

In November 2014, the FASB issued  updated guidance to clarify when the separation of certain
embedded derivative features in a hybrid  financial instrument that is issued in the form of a share is
required. That is, an entity will continue to evaluate whether the economic characteristics and risks of
the embedded derivative feature are  clearly and closely related to those  of  the host contract.
Specifically, the amendments clarify that  an entity should consider all relevant terms and features,
including the embedded derivative feature being evaluated for bifurcation, in  evaluating  the nature of
the host contract. Furthermore, the amendments clarify that no single term  or feature would  necessarily
determine the economic characteristics  and risks of the  host contract. Rather, the nature of the host
contract depends upon the economic characteristics and risks of the entire  hybrid financial  instrument.
The updated guidance is effective for reporting  periods beginning after  December 15,  2015. Early
adoption is permitted. The adoption  of this  guidance is not  expected to have a material effect on the
Company’s results of operations, financial  position or liquidity.

Consolidation: Amendments to the Consolidation Analysis

In February 2015, the FASB issued updated  guidance that makes targeted amendments to the

current consolidation accounting guidance.  The update  is in response to accounting complexity
concerns, particularly from the asset management industry. The guidance simplifies consolidation
accounting by reducing the number of  approaches to consolidation,  provides a scope exception to
registered money market funds and similar unregistered money market funds and ends the indefinite
deferral granted to investment companies from applying the variable interest entity guidance. The
updated guidance  is effective for annual and interim periods beginning after December  15, 2015. The
adoption of this guidance is not expected to have a  material effect  on the Company’s results  of
operations, financial position or liquidity.

170

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

Interest—Imputation of Interest: Simplifying  the Presentation  of Debt  Issuance  Costs

In April 2015, the FASB issued updated guidance to clarify  the required  presentation of debt

issuance costs. The amended guidance  requires that  debt  issuance  costs be presented in the balance
sheet as a direct reduction from the  carrying amount of  the recognized debt liability, consistent with
the treatment of debt discounts. Amortization of debt issuance costs is to be reported as interest
expense. The recognition and measurement guidance for  debt  issuance costs are not affected by the
updated guidance.  The updated guidance is effective  for reporting periods beginning after
December 15, 2015. Early adoption is  permitted. The updated guidance is consistent with the
Company’s accounting policy and its  adoption will not have any effect  on the Company’s results  of
operations, financial position or liquidity.

Business Combinations: Simplifying the Accounting  for Measurement-Period Adjustments

In September 2015, the FASB issued  updated guidance regarding business combinations that
requires an acquirer to recognize post-close measurement  adjustments for  provisional amounts in the
period the adjustment amounts are determined rather than retrospectively. The acquirer is also
required to recognize, in the same period’s  financial  statements, the effect on earnings of  changes in
depreciation, amortization, or other income effects, if any,  as a result  of the provisional amount,
calculated as if the accounting had been completed  at the acquisition date.  The updated guidance is to
be applied prospectively effective for  annual and interim periods beginning after December 15, 2015. In
connection with business combinations  which have already been completed, the adoption of this
guidance is not expected to have a material effect  on the Company’s  results of operations, financial
position or liquidity.

Financial Instruments—Overall: Recognition and Measurement of Financial  Assets and Financial  Liabilities

In January 2016, the FASB issued updated guidance to address the recognition, measurement,
presentation, and disclosure of certain financial  instruments. The updated guidance requires  equity
investments, except those accounted  for under the equity  method of accounting,  that  have readily
determinable fair value to be measured  at fair value with changes in fair value recognized in net
income. Equity investments that do not  have readily determinable fair values may be remeasured at fair
value either upon the occurrence of an observable price change or upon identification of an
impairment. A qualitative assessment  for impairment is  required for  equity investments without readily
determinable fair values. The updated  guidance also eliminates the requirement to disclose the method
and significant assumptions used to estimate  the fair value of financial instruments measured at
amortized cost on the balance sheet. The updated guidance is effective for the quarter ending
March 31, 2018 and will require recognition of a cumulative effect adjustment at  adoption. The
Company will not be able to determine  the impact  that the updated guidance  will have on its results of
operations until the updated guidance  is adopted, but  does not currently expect  the adoption of this
guidance to impact its financial position  or  liquidity.

171

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

Accounting Policies

Investments

Fixed Maturity and Equity Securities

Fixed maturities include bonds, notes and redeemable preferred stocks. Fixed  maturities, including

instruments subject to securities lending agreements, are classified  as available for sale  and are
reported at fair value, with unrealized investment  gains and  losses,  net of income taxes, charged  or
credited directly to other comprehensive income. Equity  securities, which include  public common and
non-redeemable preferred stocks, are  classified as available for sale with changes in fair value, net of
income taxes, charged or credited directly to other comprehensive income.

Real Estate Investments

The Company’s real estate investments include warehouses, office buildings and other commercial

land  and properties that are directly  owned. Real estate  is recorded on the purchase date at the
purchase price, which generally represents fair value, and is  supported by internal analysis or external
appraisals that use discounted cash flow  analyses and other acceptable valuation techniques. Real estate
held for investment purposes is subsequently carried at  cost less accumulated depreciation.

Buildings are depreciated on a straight-line basis over  the shorter of the  expected useful life of the

building or 39 years. Real estate held  for  sale is carried at lower of cost or fair value,  less  estimated
costs to sell.

Short-term Securities

Short-term securities have an original maturity  of less than one year and are carried at amortized

cost, which approximates fair value.

Other Investments

Investments in Private Equity Limited Partnerships, Hedge Funds and Real Estate Partnerships

The Company uses the equity method of accounting for investments in private equity limited
partnerships, hedge funds and real estate partnerships. The partnerships and  the hedge funds generally
report investments on their balance sheet at fair  value. The financial  statements prepared by the
investee are received by the Company  on  a lag basis, with the lag period generally dependent upon  the
type of underlying investments. The private equity  and real estate partnerships provide financial
information quarterly which is generally  available to investors, including the Company, within three  to
six months following the date of the  reporting  period. The hedge funds provide  financial information
monthly, which is generally available to investors  within  one month following the date of the reporting
period. The Company regularly requests financial information from  the partnerships prior to the receipt
of the partnerships’ financial statements and records  any  material information obtained from these
requests in its consolidated financial  statements.

Other

Also included in other investments are non-public common  equities, preferred equities and

derivatives. Non-public common equities and preferred equities are reported at fair value with changes

172

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

in fair value, net of income taxes, charged or  credited directly to other comprehensive income. The
Company’s derivative financial instruments  are carried at fair value,  with the changes in fair value
reflected in the consolidated statement of income in net  realized investment gains (losses). For  a
further discussion of the derivatives used by the  Company, see note 3.

Net Investment Income

Investment income from fixed maturities is  recognized based on the constant effective  yield
method which includes an adjustment for estimated principal pre-payments, if any. The effective yield
used to determine amortization for fixed  maturities subject to prepayment risk (e.g., asset-backed, loan-
backed and structured securities) is recalculated and adjusted periodically based upon actual historical
and/or projected future cash flows, which are  obtained from a widely-accepted securities data provider.
The adjustments to the yield for highly rated prepayable  fixed maturities  are accounted for using the
retrospective method. The adjustments to the yield for non-highly rated prepayable fixed maturities  are
accounted for using the prospective method. Dividends on  equity securities (including those with
transfer restrictions) are recognized in income when  declared. Rental income on  real estate is
recognized on a straight-line basis over the  lease term.  See note  3 for further  discussion. Investments in
private  equity limited partnerships, hedge funds,  real  estate partnerships and joint ventures  are
accounted for using the equity method of accounting, whereby the Company’s share of the  investee’s
earnings or losses  in the fund is reported  in net investment income.

Accrual  of income is suspended on non-securitized  fixed  maturities that are in default, or on  which

it is likely that future payments will not be made as  scheduled. Interest  income  on investments  in
default is recognized only when payments are received. Investments included in the  consolidated
balance sheet that were not income-producing for the  preceding  12 months  were not material.

For fixed maturities where the Company records  an other-than-temporary impairment, a

determination is made as to the cause of  the impairment and whether the Company expects a recovery
in the value. For fixed maturities where the Company expects a recovery in value, not necessarily to
par, the constant effective yield method  is  utilized, and the investment is  amortized to the expected
recovery amount.

Investment Gains and Losses

Net realized investment gains and losses are  included as a  component of  pretax revenues based

upon specific identification of the investments sold on the trade date. Included in net realized
investment gains (losses) are other-than-temporary  impairment losses on invested assets other than
those investments accounted for using the  equity method of accounting as described in the ‘‘Investment
Impairments’’ section that follows.

Investment Impairments

The Company conducts a periodic review  to  identify and evaluate invested assets  having

other-than-temporary impairments. Some of the  factors considered in identifying other-than-temporary
impairments include: (1) for fixed maturity  investments, whether the Company intends to sell  the
investment or whether it is more likely than  not  that the Company  will be required to sell the
investment prior to an anticipated recovery in  value; (2) for non-fixed maturity investments, the
Company’s ability and intent to retain  the investment for a reasonable period of time sufficient to allow

173

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

for an anticipated recovery in value; (3) the likelihood  of  the recoverability of principal and interest for
fixed maturity securities (i.e., whether there  is  a credit loss)  or cost for equity  securities;  (4) the length
of time and extent to which the fair value  has been less than  amortized cost for fixed maturity
securities or cost for equity securities;  and  (5)  the financial condition, near-term  and long-term
prospects for the issuer, including the  relevant  industry  conditions and trends, and implications of
rating agency actions and offering prices.

Other-Than-Temporary Impairments of  Fixed Maturities and Equity  Securities

For fixed maturity investments that the Company does not intend to sell or  for which it  is more
likely than not that the Company would not be required to sell before an anticipated recovery in value,
the Company separates the credit loss component of the impairment from the amount related to all
other factors and reports the credit loss component in net realized investment gains  (losses). The
impairment related to all other factors is  reported  in other comprehensive income.

For equity securities (including public common and non-redeemable  preferred stock)  and for fixed

maturity investments the Company intends to sell or for which it is more likely  than not that the
Company will be required to sell before an anticipated recovery in value, the full amount of the
impairment is included in net realized  investment gains (losses).

Upon recognizing an other-than-temporary  impairment, the new cost basis of the investment is the

previous amortized cost basis less the  other-than-temporary impairment recognized in net  realized
investment gains (losses). The new cost basis is not adjusted for any subsequent recoveries in  fair value;
however, for fixed maturity investments  the difference  between the new cost basis and the expected
cash flows is accreted on a quarterly  basis to net  investment income over the remaining expected life of
the investment.

Determination of Credit Loss—Fixed Maturities

The Company determines the credit  loss component of  fixed maturity investments by utilizing

discounted cash flow modeling to determine  the present value of the security  and comparing the
present  value with the amortized cost of  the security. If the amortized  cost is  greater than the present
value of the expected cash flows, the  difference is considered a credit loss and recognized in net
realized investment gains (losses).

For non-structured fixed maturities (U.S.  Treasury securities,  obligations of U.S.  government and
government agencies and authorities,  obligations of  states, municipalities and political  subdivisions, debt
securities issued by foreign governments  and certain  corporate debt), the estimate of expected cash
flows is determined by projecting a recovery value and a recovery time frame and assessing whether
further principal and interest will be  received.  The  determination of  recovery value incorporates an
issuer valuation assumption utilizing one  or a  combination of valuation  methods as  deemed appropriate
by the Company. The Company determines  the undiscounted recovery value by allocating the estimated
value of the issuer to the Company’s assessment  of  the priority of claims.  The present value of  the cash
flows is determined by applying the effective yield  of  the security at  the date of  acquisition  (or the most
recent implied rate used to accrete the security if  the implied rate  has changed as a result  of a previous
impairment) and an estimated recovery  time frame.  Generally, that time frame for securities for which
the issuer is in bankruptcy is 12 months.  For securities for which the issuer is financially troubled but
not in bankruptcy, that time frame is generally 24 months. Included in  the present value  calculation are

174

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

expected principal and interest payments; however,  for securities for which the issuer is classified as
bankrupt or in default, the present value calculation assumes  no interest payments and a single
recovery amount.

In estimating the recovery value, significant judgment is involved in the development of

assumptions relating to a myriad of factors related to the  issuer including, but not limited to, revenue,
margin and earnings projections, the  likely market or liquidation values of assets,  potential additional
debt to be incurred pre- or post-bankruptcy/restructuring, the ability to shift existing or new debt to
different priority layers, the amount of restructuring/bankruptcy expenses, the size and  priority of
unfunded pension obligations, litigation or  other  contingent claims,  the treatment of intercompany
claims and the likely outcome with respect to inter-creditor conflicts.

For structured fixed maturity securities  (primarily residential and commercial mortgage-backed
securities and asset-backed securities),  the  Company  estimates the present value of the security  by
projecting future cash flows of the assets underlying the  securitization, allocating the  flows to the
various tranches based on the structure  of  the securitization and determining the present value of  the
cash flows using the effective yield of the  security at the  date of  acquisition (or the most recent implied
rate used to accrete the security if the implied rate  has changed as a result of a previous impairment or
changes in expected cash flows). The  Company incorporates levels of delinquencies, defaults and
severities as well as credit attributes  of  the remaining assets in the securitization, along with other
economic data, to arrive at its best estimate of the parameters applied to the assets underlying the
securitization. In order to project cash flows, the following assumptions  are applied to the assets
underlying the securitization: (1) voluntary prepayment  rates, (2) default rates and  (3) loss severity. The
key assumptions made for the Prime, Alt-A and first-lien Sub-Prime mortgage-backed securities at
December 31, 2015 were as follows:

(at December 31, 2015)

Prime

Alt-A

Sub-Prime

Voluntary prepayment rates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Percentage of remaining pool liquidated due  to  defaults . . .
Loss severity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2% - 10%
3% -  18%
1% - 33%
22% - 61%
8%  - 62%
1%  - 46%
30% - 65% 55% - 120% 70% - 120%

Real Estate Investments

On at least an annual basis, the Company obtains independent appraisals  for substantially  all  of  its

real estate investments. In addition, the  carrying value of all real  estate  investments is  reviewed for
impairment on a quarterly basis or when events or  changes  in circumstances  indicate  that  the carrying
amount may not be recoverable. The review for  impairment considers  the valuation  from the
independent appraisal, when applicable, and incorporates an estimate of the undiscounted  cash flows
expected to result from the use and eventual disposition of the real estate property. An  impairment loss
is recognized if the expected future undiscounted cash flows  are  less than  the carrying value of the real
estate property. The impairment loss  is  the amount by  which the  carrying amount exceeds fair value.

175

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

Other Investments

Investments in Private Equity Limited  Partnerships,  Hedge Funds and Real Estate Partnerships

The Company reviews its investments in private  equity limited partnerships, hedge funds and real

estate partnerships for impairment no  less frequently  than quarterly and monitors the performance
throughout the year through discussions with the  managers/general  partners. If the Company becomes
aware of an impairment of a partnership’s investments  at the balance sheet date  prior to receiving the
partnership’s financial statements, it will  recognize an impairment by recording a  reduction in  the
carrying  value of the partnership with a  corresponding charge to net investment income.

Changes in Intent to Sell Temporarily Impaired Assets

The Company may, from time to time, sell  invested assets subsequent to the balance sheet  date

that it did not intend to sell at the balance sheet date. Conversely, the Company may not sell invested
assets that it asserted that it intended to sell at the balance sheet date. Such changes in intent are due
to events occurring subsequent to the  balance  sheet date. The types of events  that  may result in a
change in intent include, but are not  limited  to,  significant changes in the economic  facts and
circumstances related to the invested asset (e.g., a downgrade or  upgrade  from a rating agency),
significant unforeseen changes in liquidity needs,  or changes in tax laws or the regulatory environment.

Securities Lending

The Company has engaged in securities lending activities from  which it generates net investment
income by lending certain of its investments to other  institutions  for short periods of time. Borrowers
of these  securities provide collateral equal to at least 102% of the market value of the loaned securities
plus accrued interest. This collateral is held by a  third-party custodian, and the Company has the right
to access the collateral only in the event  that  the institution  borrowing the Company’s securities is in
default under the lending agreement.  Therefore,  the Company does  not recognize the receipt of the
collateral held by the third-party custodian or the obligation to return the collateral. The loaned
securities remain a recorded asset of  the  Company.  The  Company accepts only cash as collateral for
securities on loan and restricts the manner in which that  cash is invested.

Reinsurance Recoverables

Amounts recoverable from reinsurers are  estimated  in  a manner consistent with the associated
claim liability. The Company reports its reinsurance  recoverables net of an allowance for estimated
uncollectible reinsurance recoverables.  The allowance is based upon the Company’s ongoing review of
amounts outstanding, length of collection periods, changes in reinsurer credit standing, disputes,
applicable coverage defenses  and other relevant factors. Amounts  deemed  to  be  uncollectible, including
amounts due from known insolvent reinsurers,  are written off against the allowance for estimated
uncollectible reinsurance recoverables.  Any subsequent collections of amounts previously written off are
reported as part of claims and claim  adjustment  expenses. The Company  evaluates and monitors the
financial condition of its reinsurers under voluntary reinsurance arrangements  to  minimize its exposure
to significant losses from reinsurer insolvencies.

176

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

Deferred Acquisition Costs

Incremental direct costs of acquired,  new and  renewal insurance contracts, consisting of
commissions (other than contingent commissions)  and  premium-related  taxes, are capitalized and
charged to expense pro rata over the  contract periods in  which the related premiums  are earned.
Deferred acquisition costs are reviewed  to determine if they are recoverable from future income and, if
not, are charged to expense. Future investment  income attributable to related premiums is taken into
account in measuring the recoverability of the carrying value of this asset. All other acquisition
expenses are charged to operations as incurred.

Contractholder Receivables and Payables

Under certain workers’ compensation insurance  contracts with deductible  features, the Company is

obligated to pay the claimant for the  full amount of  the claim. The Company is subsequently
reimbursed by the  policyholder for the  deductible amount. These  amounts  are included on a  gross basis
in the consolidated balance sheet in contractholder  payables and contractholder receivables,
respectively.

Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

The Company performs a review, on at least an annual basis, of  goodwill held by the reporting
units which are the Company’s three operating and reportable segments: Business and International
Insurance; Bond & Specialty Insurance;  and Personal  Insurance. The Company  estimates the  fair value
of its reporting units and compares it to their carrying value,  including goodwill. If  the carrying values
of the reporting units were to exceed their fair  value, the amount of the impairment would be
calculated and goodwill adjusted accordingly.

The Company uses a discounted cash flow model  to  estimate the fair value of  its reporting units.
The discounted cash flow model is an  income approach to valuation that is  based on a detailed cash
flow analysis for deriving a current fair  value of reporting  units and is representative  of the Company’s
reporting units’ current and expected  future financial performance. The discount rate assumptions
reflect the Company’s assessment of the  risks inherent in the  projected future cash flows and the
Company’s weighted-average cost of  capital, and are compared  against available market data for
reasonableness.

Other indefinite-lived intangible assets held by  the Company are  also reviewed for impairment on

at least an annual basis. The classification of the asset as indefinite-lived  is reassessed and an
impairment is recognized if the carrying amount of the asset exceeds its fair value.

Intangible assets that are deemed to  have a finite useful life are amortized over their useful lives.
The carrying amount of intangible assets with a  finite useful life is regularly reviewed for indicators of
impairment in value. Impairment is recognized only if the carrying amount of the intangible asset is not
recoverable from its undiscounted cash  flows  and  is  measured as the difference between the carrying
amount and the fair value of the asset.

As a result of the reviews performed for the years ended  December 31,  2015, 2014 and 2013, the
Company determined that the estimated  fair value  substantially exceeded the respective carrying value
of its reporting units for those years  and that  goodwill was not impaired. The Company also

177

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

determined during its reviews for each  year that its other indefinite-lived  intangible assets and finite-
lived intangible assets were not impaired.

Claims and Claim Adjustment Expense Reserves

Claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves represent estimates for the ultimate  cost of unpaid

reported and unreported claims incurred and related expenses. The  reserves are adjusted  regularly
based upon experience. Included in the  claims and claim adjustment expense reserves in the
consolidated balance sheet are certain  reserves discounted to the present value of estimated future
payments. The liabilities for losses for  most long-term disability and annuity  claim  payments, primarily
arising from workers’ compensation insurance and  workers’ compensation excess insurance policies,
were discounted using a rate of 5% at  both December 31, 2015 and 2014. These discounted reserves
totaled $2.13 billion and $2.01 billion  at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

The Company performs a continuing review of its claims  and claim adjustment expense reserves,

including its reserving techniques and  the impact of  reinsurance. The  reserves are also reviewed
regularly by qualified actuaries employed  by the Company.  Since the reserves are  based on estimates,
the ultimate liability may be more or  less than such reserves. The effects of changes in  such estimated
reserves are included in the results of operations  in the period  in which the estimates are changed.
Such changes in estimates could occur  in  a future  period and may be material to the Company’s  results
of operations and financial position in such period.

Other Liabilities

Included in other liabilities in the consolidated balance  sheet is the Company’s estimate of its
liability for guaranty fund and other insurance-related assessments. The liability for expected state
guaranty fund and other premium-based  assessments is recognized as the  Company writes or becomes
obligated to write or renew the premiums on which  the assessments are expected to be based. The
liability for loss-based assessments is  recognized  as the related losses are incurred. At December  31,
2015 and 2014, the Company had a liability of $241 million and $245 million, respectively, for guaranty
fund and other insurance-related assessments and related recoverables of $18 million and $15 million,
respectively. The liability for such assessments and  the related recoverables are not discounted for the
time value of money. The loss-based  assessments are  expected to be paid over a period ranging from
one year to the life expectancy of certain  workers’ compensation claimants and the recoveries are
expected to occur over the same period  of time.

Also included in other liabilities is an accrual for policyholder dividends. Certain insurance

contracts, primarily workers’ compensation, are participating whereby dividends are paid to
policyholders in accordance with contract provisions.  Net written  premiums for participating dividend
policies were approximately 2%, 1% and 1% of total net  written premiums for the years ended
December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. Policyholder dividends are accrued against  earnings
using best available estimates of amounts to be paid. The liability accrued for  policyholder dividends
totaled $57 million and $54 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014,  respectively.

178

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

Treasury Stock

The cost of common stock repurchased  by the Company is reported as treasury stock and

represents authorized and unissued shares of the Company under the Minnesota Business Corporation
Act.

Statutory Accounting Practices

The Company’s U.S. insurance subsidiaries, domiciled  principally in the State of Connecticut, are

required to prepare statutory financial  statements in accordance with the accounting practices
prescribed or permitted by the insurance  departments of  the states of domicile. Prescribed statutory
accounting practices are those practices that are incorporated directly or by reference in  state laws,
regulations, and general administrative rules  applicable to all insurance enterprises  domiciled in a
particular state. The State of Connecticut requires insurers domiciled in Connecticut to prepare their
statutory financial statements in accordance with  National Association of Insurance  Commissioners’
(NAIC) statutory accounting practices.

Permitted statutory accounting practices  are those practices that differ either from state-prescribed

statutory accounting practices or NAIC  statutory accounting practices.

The Company does not apply any statutory  accounting practices that would be considered a

prescribed or permitted statutory accounting  practice that differs  from NAIC statutory accounting
practices.

The Company’s non-U.S. insurance subsidiaries  file financial statements prepared in accordance

with the regulatory reporting requirements of their respective local jurisdiction.

Premiums and Unearned Premium Reserves

Premiums are recognized as revenues pro  rata over the policy period.  Unearned premium reserves

represent the unexpired portion of policy premiums. Accrued retrospective  premiums are included in
premium balances receivable. Premium balances receivable are reported net of an allowance for
estimated uncollectible premium amounts.

Ceded premiums are charged to income  over the applicable term of the various  reinsurance
contracts with third party reinsurers.  Prepaid reinsurance premiums  represent  the unexpired  portion of
premiums ceded to reinsurers and are reported as part of other assets.

Fee Income

Fee  income includes servicing fees from carriers and  revenues from large  deductible policies and

service contracts and is recognized pro rata over  the contract or  policy periods.

Other Revenues

Other revenues include revenues from premium installment charges, which are recognized as

collected, revenues of noninsurance subsidiaries other than fee  income  and gains  and losses on
dispositions of assets and redemption of debt, and other miscellaneous revenues.

179

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

Income Taxes

The Company recognizes deferred income tax  assets  and liabilities for  the expected future tax

effects attributable to temporary differences between the financial statement and tax return bases of
assets and liabilities, based on enacted  tax rates and  other provisions of the tax law. The effect of a
change in tax laws or rates on deferred  tax assets and liabilities is recognized in income in the period in
which  such change is enacted. Deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance if it  is more
likely than not that all or some portion  of the  deferred tax assets will not be realized.

Foreign Currency Translation

The Company assigns functional currencies to its  foreign  operations, which are generally  the

currencies of the local operating environment. Foreign  currency amounts  are remeasured to the
functional currency, and the resulting  foreign exchange gains or  losses are reflected in earnings.
Functional currency amounts are then  translated  into U.S. dollars. The foreign  currency  remeasurement
and translation are calculated using current exchange rates for items reported in the balance sheets and
average exchange rates for items recorded in earnings. The change in unrealized foreign currency
translation gain or loss during the year,  net  of  tax,  is  a component of other comprehensive income.

Share-Based Compensation

The Company has an employee stock incentive compensation plan that permits grants of

nonqualified stock options, incentive stock options, stock  appreciation rights, restricted stock, deferred
stock, stock units, performance awards and other share-based or share-denominated awards with
respect to the Company’s common stock.

Compensation cost is measured based on the grant-date fair value of an award, utilizing the
assumptions discussed in note 13. Compensation cost is recognized for financial reporting purposes
over the period in which the employee  is  required to provide service in  exchange for the award
(generally the vesting period). In connection with certain share-based awards, participants are entitled
to receive dividends during the vesting period, either in cash or dividend equivalent shares,
commensurate with the dividends paid to common shareholders. Dividends  and dividend equivalent
shares on awards that are expected to vest  are recorded in retained earnings. Dividends  paid on awards
that are not expected to vest as part  of  the Company’s forfeiture estimate  are recorded as
compensation expense.

Nature of Operations

The Company is organized into three reportable business segments: Business and International
Insurance; Bond & Specialty Insurance;  and Personal  Insurance. These segments reflect the manner in
which  the Company’s businesses are  currently  managed and represent the aggregation of products and
services based on the type of  customer, how  the business is  marketed and the manner in which risks
are underwritten. The specific business  segments are  as follows:

Business  and International Insurance

The Business and International Insurance  segment offers a broad  array of property and casualty

insurance and insurance related services to its clients,  primarily in the United States and in Canada, as

180

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

well as in the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, Brazil and throughout  other parts  of the world
as a corporate member of Lloyd’s. Business and International Insurance is organized as follows:

Domestic

(cid:127) Select Accounts provides small businesses with property and casualty products, including

commercial multi-peril, commercial property, general liability, commercial auto and  workers’
compensation insurance.

(cid:127) Middle Market provides mid-sized businesses with property and casualty products, including

commercial multi-peril, commercial property, general  liability, commercial auto and  workers’
compensation insurance, as well as risk  management, claims  handling  and  other  services. Middle
Market generally provides these products to mid-sized businesses through Commercial Accounts,
as well as to targeted industries through Construction, Technology, Public Sector Services and
Oil & Gas. Middle Market also provides mono-line umbrella and excess  coverage insurance
through Excess Casualty and insurance coverages for foreign organizations  with  United States
exposures through Global Partner Services.

(cid:127) National Accounts provides large companies with casualty  products and services, including

workers’ compensation, general liability and  automobile liability, generally utilizing loss-sensitive
products, on both a bundled and unbundled  basis. National Accounts also includes  the
Company’s commercial residual market  business,  which primarily offers workers’ compensation
products and services to the involuntary  market.

(cid:127) First Party provides traditional and customized property insurance  programs to large and mid-

sized  customers through National Property, insurance for goods in transit and movable  objects,  as
well as builders’ risk insurance, through Inland Marine, insurance for the marine transportation
industry and related services, as well as other  businesses involved in international trade, through
Ocean Marine, and comprehensive breakdown coverages for  equipment, including property and
business interruption coverages, through Boiler & Machinery.

(cid:127) Specialized Distribution markets and underwrites its products  to  customers predominantly through

brokers, wholesale agents, program managers and specialized retail agents that manage
customers’ unique insurance requirements. Specialized Distribution provides insurance coverage
for the commercial transportation industry, as well as commercial  liability and commercial
property policies for small, difficult to place specialty classes of  commercial business primarily on
an excess and surplus lines basis, through Northland, and tailored property and casualty
programs on an admitted basis for customers  with common risk characteristics or  coverage
requirements through National Programs. Specialized Distribution also serves small to medium-
sized  agricultural businesses, including  farms, ranches, wineries and  related operations, through
Agribusiness.

International

(cid:127) International, through its operations in Canada, the United Kingdom  and the Republic of

Ireland, offers property and casualty insurance and  risk  management services  to  several customer
groups, including, among others, those in the technology, public  services, and financial and
professional services industry sectors.  In addition, International markets personal lines and small

181

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

commercial insurance business in Canada through Dominion, which  the Company acquired on
November 1, 2013. International, through its Lloyd’s syndicate (Syndicate 5000), for which the
Company provides 100% of the capital,  underwrites five principal businesses—marine, global
property, accident & special risks, power & utilities and aviation.

International  also  includes  results  from  J.  Malucelli  Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros e Resseguros S.A.
(JMalucelli) and J. Malucelli Latam S.A. in Brazil.  The  Company owns 49.5% of both
JMalucelli, a market leader in surety coverages  in Brazil, and J.  Malucelli Latam S.A., which in
September 2015 acquired a majority  interest in JMalucelli Travelers  Seguros S.A., a  Colombian
start-up surety provider. These joint venture  investments are accounted  for  using the equity
method and are included in ‘‘other investments’’ on  the consolidated balance sheet. Also,  as a
result of a transaction that was completed in October 2015 with Paran´a Banco S.A., the
Company’s  joint  venture  partner  in  Brazil,  the  Company  acquired  100%  of  the  common  stock  of
Travelers Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros Brasil S.A., which comprises JMalucelli’s former property
and  casualty insurance business other than surety. The Company consolidates this investment in
its financial statements and includes Paran´a  Banco S.A.’s  preferred  stock  interest  in  ‘‘other
liabilities.’’

Business and International Insurance also includes the Special  Liability Group (which manages the

Company’s asbestos and environmental liabilities) and the assumed reinsurance and certain other
runoff operations, which are collectively  referred  to  as Business and International Insurance Other.

Bond & Specialty Insurance

The  Bond &  Specialty  Insurance  segment  provides  surety,  fidelity,  management  liability,

professional  liability,  and  other  property  and  casualty  coverages  and  related  risk  management  services
to a wide range of primarily domestic  customers,  utilizing  various  degrees of financially-based
underwriting approaches. The range  of coverages  includes performance, payment and  commercial
surety  and  fidelity  bonds  for  construction  and  general  commercial  enterprises;  management  liability
coverages  including  directors  and  officers  liability,  employee  dishonesty,  employment  practices  liability,
fiduciary liability and cyber risk for public corporations, private  companies and  not-for-profit
organizations;  professional  liability  coverage  for  a  variety  of  professionals  including,  among  others,
lawyers  and  design  professionals;  and  management  liability,  professional  liability,  property,  workers’
compensation, auto and general liability for financial institutions.

Personal Insurance

The Personal Insurance segment writes a broad range  of property  and  casualty insurance covering

individuals’ personal risks. The primary  products of  automobile and homeowners insurance are
complemented by a broad suite of related  coverages.

Automobile policies provide coverage for liability to others  for  both  bodily injury and property

damage,  uninsured motorist protection,  and  for physical damage to an insured’s own  vehicle  from
collision, fire, flood, hail and theft. In  addition, many states require policies  to  provide first-party
personal injury protection, frequently referred to as no-fault coverage.

Homeowners policies provide protection against losses to dwellings and  contents from a variety of
perils (excluding flooding) as well as coverage for  personal  liability.  The  Company writes homeowners

182

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

1. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  (Continued)

insurance for dwellings, condominiums and tenants,  and  rental properties. The Company also writes
coverage for boats and yachts and valuable  personal items such as jewelry,  and also writes  coverages for
umbrella liability, identity fraud, and weddings and special events.

2. SEGMENT INFORMATION

The accounting policies used  to prepare the segment  reporting  data for the Company’s three
reportable business segments  are the same as  those described in  the Summary of Significant Accounting
Policies in note 1.

Except as described below for certain legal entities, the Company  allocates its invested assets and
the related net investment income to  its  reportable  business  segments. Pretax net  investment income is
allocated based upon an investable funds  concept,  which  takes into  account liabilities (net of non-
invested assets) and appropriate capital considerations  for each segment. For investable funds, a
benchmark investment yield is developed  that reflects the estimated duration of  the loss  reserves’ future
cash flows, the interest rate environment  at the  time the  losses  were incurred and A+ rated corporate
debt instrument yields. For capital, a benchmark investment yield is developed that reflects the  average
yield on the total investment portfolio. The benchmark investment yields are applied  to  each segment’s
investable funds and capital, respectively,  to produce a total notional investment income by segment.
The Company’s actual net investment income is allocated to each segment in proportion to the
respective segment’s notional investment income  to  total notional investment income. There  are certain
legal entities within the Company that  are dedicated to specific reportable business segments.  The
invested assets and related net investment income from  these legal  entities are reported in the
applicable business segment and are not allocated  among the other business segments.

The cost of the Company’s catastrophe treaty program  is included in the Company’s  ceded

premiums and is allocated among reportable business segments based on an  estimate of actual market
reinsurance pricing using expected losses  calculated by the Company’s  catastrophe model, adjusted for
any experience adjustments.

183

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

2. SEGMENT INFORMATION (Continued)

The following tables summarize the components of the  Company’s operating revenues, operating

income, net written premiums and total  assets by  reportable business  segments.

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015
Premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total operating  revenues(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Amortization and  depreciation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Operating income(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2014
Premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total operating  revenues(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Amortization and  depreciation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Operating income(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2013
Premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total operating  revenues(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Amortization and  depreciation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Operating income(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Business and
International
Insurance

Bond &
Specialty
Insurance

Personal
Insurance

Total
Reportable
Segments

$14,521
1,824
445
23

$16,813

$ 2,907
769
2,170

$14,512
2,156
438
46

$17,152

$ 2,909
798
2,347

$13,332
2,087
395
160

$15,974

$ 2,751
758
2,404

$2,085
223
—
22

$2,330

$ 467
272
633

$2,076
252
—
19

$2,347

$ 482
348
727

$1,981
260
—
20

$2,261

$ 473
227
573

$7,268
332
—
48

$7,648

$1,322
402
889

$7,125
379
—
80

$7,584

$1,347
366
824

$7,324
369
—
103

$7,796

$1,461
366
838

$23,874
2,379
445
93

$26,791

$ 4,696
1,443
3,692

$23,713
2,787
438
145

$27,083

$ 4,738
1,512
3,898

$22,637
2,716
395
283

$26,031

$ 4,685
1,351
3,815

(1) Operating revenues for reportable  business  segments  exclude net realized investment gains. Operating
income for  reportable  business segments equals net income  excluding the after-tax  impact  of net
realized  investment gains.

184

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

2. SEGMENT INFORMATION (Continued)

Net written premiums by market were as follows:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

Business and International Insurance:

Domestic:

2015

2014

2013

Select Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Middle Market . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
National Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
First  Party . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Specialized Distribution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Domestic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

International

Total Business and International Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,716
6,325
1,048
1,564
1,111

12,764
1,819

14,583

2,081

$ 2,707
6,108
1,047
1,579
1,074

12,515
2,121

14,636

2,103

$ 2,724
5,862
1,010
1,552
1,085

12,233
1,279

13,512

2,030

Personal Insurance:

Automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Homeowners and Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,700
3,757

7,457

3,390
3,775

7,165

3,370
3,855

7,225

Total consolidated net written premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$24,121

$23,904

$22,767

185

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

2. SEGMENT INFORMATION (Continued)

Business  Segment Reconciliations

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Revenue reconciliation
Earned premiums

Business and International Insurance:

Domestic:

Workers’ compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
General liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial multi-peril . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Domestic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
International . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Business and International Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3,868
1,925
1,772
1,914
3,132
39

12,650
1,871

14,521

$ 3,713
1,901
1,756
1,852
3,070
42

12,334
2,178

14,512

$ 3,560
1,904
1,698
1,790
3,093
39

12,084
1,248

13,332

Bond & Specialty Insurance:

Fidelity and surety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
General liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

954
955
176

936
963
177

913
891
177

Total Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2,085

2,076

1,981

Personal Insurance:

Automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Homeowners and Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total earned premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee  income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total operating revenues for reportable  segments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net realized investment gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,512
3,756

7,268

23,874
2,379
445
93

26,791
6
3

3,316
3,809

7,125

23,713
2,787
438
145

27,083
—
79

3,431
3,893

7,324

22,637
2,716
395
283

26,031
(6)
166

Total consolidated revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$26,800

$27,162

$26,191

Income reconciliation, net of tax
Total operating income for reportable  segments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest Expense and Other(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3,692
(255)

$ 3,898
(257)

$ 3,815
(248)

Total operating income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net realized investment gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,437
2

3,641
51

3,567
106

Total consolidated net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3,439

$ 3,692

$ 3,673

(1) The primary component of Interest Expense  and  Other was after-tax interest  expense of

$242 million, $240 million and $235 million  in 2015, 2014  and 2013,  respectively.

186

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

2. SEGMENT INFORMATION (Continued)

(at December 31, in millions)

Asset reconciliation:

2015

2014

Business and International Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 79,692
7,360
12,748

Total assets for reportable segments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other assets(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

99,800
384

$ 82,310
7,525
12,798

102,633
445

Total consolidated assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$100,184

$103,078

(1) The primary components of other  assets at December 31, 2015  and 2014 were  other

intangible assets and deferred taxes.

Enterprise-Wide Disclosures

The Company does not have revenue  from transactions with a single  customer amounting to

10 percent or more of its revenues.

The following table presents revenues of the  Company’s operations based on  location:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

U.S.
Non-U.S.:

$25,112

$25,091

$25,138

Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other Non-U.S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total Non-U.S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,202
486

1,688

1,474
597

2,071

529
524

1,053

Total revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$26,800

$27,162

$26,191

187

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. INVESTMENTS

Fixed Maturities

The amortized cost and fair value of investments in fixed maturities classified as available for sale

were as follows:

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Amortized
Cost

Gross Unrealized

Gains

Losses

Fair
Value

U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S.  government and

government agencies and authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,202

$

8

$ 16

$ 2,194

Obligations of states, municipalities and political subdivisions:

Local general obligation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Revenue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
State general obligation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pre-refunded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total obligations of states, municipalities and political

subdivisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Debt securities issued by foreign governments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized  mortgage obligations

and pass-through securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

12,744
9,492
1,978
5,813

30,027
1,829

1,863
22,854
103

577
472
97
247

1,393
45

124
523
7

3
4
2
—

9
1

6
288
—

13,318
9,960
2,073
6,060

31,411
1,873

1,981
23,089
110

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$58,878

$2,100

$320

$60,658

(at December 31, 2014, in millions)

Amortized
Cost

Gross Unrealized

Gains

Losses

Fair
Value

U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S.  government and

government agencies and authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,022

$

36

$

5

$ 2,053

Obligations of states, municipalities and political subdivisions:

Local general obligation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Revenue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
State general obligation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pre-refunded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total obligations of states, municipalities and political

subdivisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Debt securities issued by foreign governments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized  mortgage obligations

and pass-through securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

12,366
9,833
2,467
7,229

31,895
2,320

2,052
22,390
122

644
575
137
332

1,688
48

165
844
10

5
4
1
—

10
—

4
99
—

13,005
10,404
2,603
7,561

33,573
2,368

2,213
23,135
132

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$60,801

$2,791

$118

$63,474

188

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. INVESTMENTS (Continued)

The amortized cost and fair value of fixed maturities by  contractual maturity follow. Actual
maturities will differ from contractual maturities because borrowers may have the right to call or
prepay obligations with or without call or  prepayment penalties.

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Amortized
Cost

Fair
Value

Due in one year or less . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Due after 1 year through 5 years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Due after 5 years through 10 years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Due after 10 years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 6,240
16,741
16,008
18,026

$ 6,324
17,296
16,260
18,797

Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized  mortgage obligations

and pass-through securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,863

1,981

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$58,878

$60,658

57,015

58,677

Pre-refunded bonds of $6.06 billion and $7.56 billion at  December 31,  2015 and 2014, respectively,

were bonds for which states or municipalities have established irrevocable trusts,  almost exclusively
comprised of U.S. Treasury securities, which were created to satisfy their responsibility for payments of
principal and interest.

The Company’s fixed maturity investment portfolio at  December  31, 2015 and 2014 included

$1.98 billion and $2.21 billion, respectively, of residential  mortgage-backed securities, which include
pass-through securities and collateralized mortgage  obligations  (CMOs). Included  in the totals at
December 31, 2015 and 2014 were $676 million and $872  million, respectively, of GNMA, FNMA,
FHLMC (excluding FHA project loans) and Canadian government  guaranteed residential  mortgage-
backed pass-through securities classified as  available for  sale. Also included in those totals were
residential CMOs classified as available for sale  with a  fair value of $1.30  billion and $1.34 billion  at
December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. Approximately 48% and 46% of the  Company’s CMO
holdings at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively,  were guaranteed by or fully collateralized by
securities issued by GNMA, FNMA or  FHLMC. The average credit  rating of the $683 million  and
$725 million of non-guaranteed CMO holdings  at December 31,  2015 and  2014, respectively,  was
‘‘Baa2’’ and ‘‘Ba1,’’ respectively. The average credit  rating of all of the above securities was ‘‘Aa3’’  at
both December 31, 2015 and 2014.

At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the  Company held commercial mortgage-backed securities

(CMBS, including FHA project loans)  of $865  million  and  $715 million,  respectively, which are
included in ‘‘All other corporate bonds’’ in the tables  above. At December 31,  2015 and 2014,
approximately $303 million and $202  million  of  these securities, respectively, or the loans backing such
securities, contained guarantees by the  U.S. government or a government-sponsored enterprise. The
average credit rating of the $562 million and  $513 million of non-guaranteed  securities at December 31,
2015 and 2014, respectively, was ‘‘Aaa’’ at both dates. The CMBS portfolio  is supported by loans that
are diversified across economic sectors and geographical  areas. The average  credit rating  of the CMBS
portfolio was ‘‘Aaa’’ at both December  31,  2015 and  2014.

At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the  Company had $269 million and $296 million, respectively, of

securities on loan as part of a tri-party  lending agreement.

189

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. INVESTMENTS (Continued)

Proceeds from sales of fixed maturities classified as  available for sale were $1.95 billion,

$1.05 billion and $1.64 billion in 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. Gross gains of $95  million,
$44 million and $66 million and gross losses of $14 million, $12 million and $25 million were realized
on those sales in 2015, 2014 and 2013,  respectively.

At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the  Company’s  insurance subsidiaries had $4.66 billion and
$4.78 billion, respectively, of securities  on deposit at financial institutions  in certain states pursuant to
the respective states’ insurance regulatory requirements. Funds deposited  with third parties to be used
as collateral to secure various liabilities  on behalf of insureds, cedants and  other creditors had a fair
value of $28 million and $39 million at  December 31,  2015 and 2014, respectively. Other investments
pledged as collateral securing outstanding  letters of credit had a  fair value of $21 million and
$22 million at December 31, 2015 and  2014, respectively. In addition,  the Company utilized a Lloyd’s
trust deposit at December 31, 2015 and 2014,  whereby owned securities with a fair  value of
approximately $140 million and $151  million,  respectively, held by an insurance subsidiary were pledged
into a Lloyd’s trust account to support capital requirements for the Company’s operations at Lloyd’s.

Equity Securities

The cost and fair value of investments  in equity securities were as follows:

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Gross
Unrealized

Cost

Gains

Losses

Public common stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Non-redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$386
142

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$528

$164
26

$190

$ 7
6

$13

Gross
Unrealized

(at December 31, 2014, in millions)

Cost

Gains

Losses

Public common stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Non-redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$400
179

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$579

$295
31

$326

$4
2

$6

Fair
Value

$543
162

$705

Fair
Value

$691
208

$899

Proceeds from sales of equity securities classified as available for  sale were $59  million,

$158 million and $86 million in 2015,  2014  and 2013,  respectively. Gross gains of $16 million,
$27 million and $16 million and gross losses of $10 million,  $3 million and $1 million were realized  on
those sales in 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

Real Estate

The Company’s real estate investments  include  warehouses, office  buildings and other commercial
land  and properties that are directly  owned. The Company negotiates commercial  leases with  individual
tenants through unrelated, licensed real estate brokers. Negotiated terms and conditions include, among
others, rental rates, length of lease period and improvements to the  premises to be provided  by  the
landlord.

190

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. INVESTMENTS (Continued)

Proceeds from the sale of real estate investments were $31 million, $15 million  and $18 million  in
2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. Gross  gains of $4 million,  $6 million and $7 million were realized  on
those sales in 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively, and there  were no gross  losses. The Company had no
real estate held for sale at December 31,  2015 and 2014. Accumulated depreciation on real  estate held
for investment purposes was $320 million and $290 million at  December 31,  2015 and 2014,
respectively.

Future minimum rental income on operating leases relating to the Company’s real estate

properties is expected to be $92 million, $74 million,  $61 million, $49 million and $36 million for 2016,
2017, 2018, 2019 and 2020, respectively,  and $59  million  for 2021 and thereafter.

Short-term Securities

The Company’s short-term securities consist of Aaa-rated  registered money market funds, U.S.

Treasury securities, high-quality commercial paper (primarily  A1/P1) and high-quality corporate
securities purchased within a  year to  their maturity  with a combined average  of 67 days to maturity at
December 31, 2015. The amortized cost of  these securities, which  totaled $4.67 billion  and $4.36 billion
at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively, approximated their fair value.

Variable  Interest Entities

Entities which do not have sufficient equity at  risk to allow the entity to finance its activities
without additional financial support or in  which the equity investors, as  a group, do not have  the
characteristic of a controlling financial interest are referred to as variable interest entities (VIE). A
VIE is consolidated by the variable interest holder that is determined to have  the controlling financial
interest (primary beneficiary) as a result  of having  both the power to direct the activities of  a VIE that
most significantly impact the VIE’s economic performance and the obligation  to  absorb losses or right
to receive benefits from the VIE that  could potentially be significant to the VIE. The Company
determines whether it is the primary beneficiary of an entity subject to consolidation based on a
qualitative assessment of the VIE’s capital  structure, contractual terms, nature of  the VIE’s operations
and purpose and the Company’s relative exposure to the related risks of the VIE on the date it
becomes initially involved in the VIE.  The Company reassesses its VIE determination with  respect to
an entity on an ongoing basis.

The Company is a passive investor in limited partner equity interests issued by third  party VIEs.

These include certain of the Company’s investments in  private equity limited partnerships, hedge funds
and real  estate partnerships where the  Company  is not related to the general partner. These
investments are generally accounted for  under the  equity method and reported in the Company’s
consolidated balance sheet as other investments unless the Company is deemed the primary beneficiary.
These equity interests generally cannot be redeemed. Distributions from these investments are received
by the Company as a result of liquidation of the underlying investments of the funds and/or as income
distribution. The Company’s maximum  exposure to loss with respect to these investments is limited to
the investment carrying amounts reported in  the Company’s consolidated balance sheet and any
unfunded commitment. Neither the carrying amounts nor  the unfunded commitments  related to these
VIEs  are material.

191

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. INVESTMENTS (Continued)

Unrealized Investment Losses

The following tables summarize, for all investments  in an unrealized  loss position at  December 31,

2015 and 2014, the aggregate fair value  and gross unrealized loss by length  of time those securities
have been continuously in an unrealized loss  position.  The fair value amounts reported  in the tables are
estimates that are prepared using the process described in note 4. The Company also relies upon
estimates of several factors in its review and evaluation  of  individual investments, using  the process
described in note 1, in determining whether  such  investments are other-than-temporarily impaired.

Less than 12 months

12 months or longer

Total

Fair
Value

Gross
Unrealized
Losses

Fair
Value

Gross
Unrealized
Losses

Fair
Value

Gross
Unrealized
Losses

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Fixed maturities
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations
of U.S. government and government
agencies and authorities . . . . . . . . .

Obligations of states, municipalities

and political subdivisions . . . . . . . . .

Debt securities issued by foreign

governments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Mortgage-backed securities,

collateralized mortgage obligations
and pass-through securities . . . . . . .
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . .
Redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . .

928

172

473
7,725
8

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . .

11,126

Equity securities
Public common stock . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Non-redeemable preferred stock . . . . .

Total equity securities . . . . . . . . . . .

48
47

95

$ 1,820

$ 15

$

28

$

7

1

4
197
—

224

6
3

9

142

—

57
710
—

937

33
38

71

1

2

—

2
91
—

96

1
3

4

$ 1,848

$ 16

1,070

172

530
8,435
8

12,063

81
85

166

9

1

6
288
—

320

7
6

13

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$11,221

$233

$1,008

$100

$12,229

$333

192

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. INVESTMENTS (Continued)

(at December 31, 2014, in millions)

Fixed maturities
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations
of U.S. government and government
agencies and authorities . . . . . . . . . . .

Obligations of states, municipalities and

Less than 12 months

12 months or longer

Total

Fair
Value

Gross
Unrealized
Losses

Fair
Value

Gross
Unrealized
Losses

Fair
Value

Gross
Unrealized
Losses

$ 180

$ 2

$ 125

$ 3

$ 305

$ 5

political subdivisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

173

Debt securities issued by foreign

governments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized
mortgage obligations and pass-through
securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . . .
Redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . .

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Equity securities
Public common stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Non-redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . .

Total equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . .

50

68
2,148
—

2,619

81
44

125

1

—

—
38
—

41

4
1

5

797

24

192
2,355
—

3,493

1
42

43

9

—

4
61
—

77

—
1

1

970

74

260
4,503
—

6,112

82
86

168

10

—

4
99
—

118

4
2

6

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,744

$46

$3,536

$78

$6,280

$124

The following table summarizes, for  all fixed maturities  and equity securities reported at  fair value

for which fair value is less than 80% of amortized  cost  at December 31, 2015, the gross unrealized
investment loss by length of time those securities have continuously  been in an unrealized loss position
of greater than 20% of amortized cost:

(in millions)

Fixed maturities

Period For Which Fair Value Is Less Than  80%  of Amortized Cost

Greater Than Greater Than

3 Months,
6 Months
or Less

6 Months,
12 Months
or Less

3 Months
or Less

Greater  Than
12 Months

Total

Mortgage-backed securities . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$—
51

51
3

$54

$—
17

17
1

$18

$—
6

6
—

$ 6

$—
7

7
—

$ 7

$—
81

81
4

$85

These unrealized losses at December  31, 2015 represented  less than 1%  of  the combined fixed
maturity and equity security portfolios  on a  pretax basis  and less than 1% of shareholders’ equity on an
after-tax basis.

193

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. INVESTMENTS (Continued)

Impairment Charges

Impairment charges included in net realized investment gains  in the consolidated statement of

income were as follows:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Fixed maturities

U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S.  government and government

agencies and authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$— $— $—
Obligations of states, municipalities and political subdivisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . — — —
Debt securities issued by foreign governments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . — — —
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized mortgage obligations  and pass-through

securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . —
13

2
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3
Redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . — — —

1
15

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

13

16

5

Equity securities

Public common stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5
Non-redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . — — —

37

9

Total equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

37

2

9

1

5

5

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$52

$26

$15

The following tables present the cumulative  amount  of  and the changes during  the reporting
period in the credit losses of other-than-temporary  impairments (OTTI) on fixed maturities recognized
in the consolidated statement of income  for which a  portion  of  the OTTI  was recognized  in other
comprehensive income:

Year ended December  31,  2015
(in millions)

Losses

Where No

Recognized for Credit Losses
Securities Held,
Beginning of
Period

Were
Previously
Recognized

Where Credit
Losses Have
Been
Previously
Recognized

Due  to
Sales/Defaults
of Credit-
Impaired
Securities

Cumulative
OTTI Credit OTTI Securities OTTI Securities Reductions

Additions  for

Additions for

Adjustments to
Book  Value
of Credit-
Impaired
Securities due
to  Changes  in
Cash  Flows

Cumulative OTTI
Credit  Losses
Recognized for
Securities Still
Held, End of
Period

Fixed maturities
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized
mortgage obligations and  pass-through
.
.
securities .
.

.
All other corporate  bonds

.
.

.
.

.
.

.
.

.
.

.
.

.
.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Total fixed maturities .

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.
.

.

.
.

.

.
.

.

$40
59

$99

$—
2

$ 2

$—
—

$—

$ (6)
(4)

$(10)

$(2)
(6)

$(8)

$32
51

$83

194

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. INVESTMENTS (Continued)

Year ended December  31,  2014
(in millions)

Losses

Where No

Recognized for Credit Losses
Securities Held,
Beginning of
Period

Were
Previously
Recognized

Where Credit
Losses Have
Been
Previously
Recognized

Due  to
Sales/Defaults
of Credit-
Impaired
Securities

Cumulative
OTTI Credit OTTI Securities OTTI Securities Reductions

Additions  for

Additions for

Adjustments to
Book  Value
of Credit-
Impaired
Securities due
to  Changes  in
Cash  Flows

Cumulative OTTI
Credit  Losses
Recognized for
Securities Still
Held, End of
Period

Fixed maturities
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized
mortgage obligations and  pass-through
.
.
securities .
.

.
All other corporate  bonds

.
.

.
.

.
.

.
.

.
.

.
.

.
.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Total fixed maturities .

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.
.

.

.
.

.

.
.

.

$ 53
65

$118

$—
—

$—

$1
3

$4

$ (5)
(6)

$(11)

$ (9)
(3)

$(12)

$40
59

$99

Concentrations and Credit Quality

Concentrations of credit risk arise from  exposure to counterparties that  are engaged in similar
activities and have similar economic characteristics that could  cause their  ability to meet  contractual
obligations to be similarly affected by  changes in economic or other conditions. The Company seeks to
mitigate credit risk by actively monitoring  the creditworthiness of counterparties, obtaining collateral as
deemed appropriate and applying controls that include credit approvals, limits of credit exposure and
other monitoring procedures.

At December 31, 2015 and 2014, other than U.S.  Treasury  securities, obligations of U.S.

government and government agencies and authorities and obligations of the Canadian government,  the
Company was not exposed to any concentration of credit risk of  a  single  issuer greater than 5% of the
Company’s shareholders’ equity.

Included in fixed maturities are below investment  grade securities  totaling $1.71 billion and
$1.91 billion at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. The  Company defines  its below investment
grade securities as those securities rated  below  investment grade by external rating  agencies, or  the
equivalent by the Company when a public rating  does not exist. Such securities  include below
investment grade bonds that are publicly  traded and  certain  other privately issued bonds  that  are
classified as below investment grade loans.

Net Investment Income

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Gross investment income
Fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Short-term securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gross investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Investment expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,091
39
12
48
230

2,420
41

$2,244
40
9
44
489

2,826
39

$2,310
31
11
37
364

2,753
37

Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,379

$2,787

$2,716

195

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. INVESTMENTS (Continued)

Changes in net unrealized gains on investment  securities that are included as a separate

component of other comprehensive income  (loss)  were as follows:

(at and for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Changes in net unrealized investment gains
Fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Change in net pretax unrealized gains on investment

$ (893) $ 913
63
2

(143)
2

$(2,804)
74
(1)

securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Related tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(1,034)
(357)

978
334

(2,731)
(950)

Change in net unrealized gains on investment

securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Balance, beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(677)
1,966

644
1,322

(1,781)
3,103

Balance, end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 1,289

$1,966

$ 1,322

Derivative Financial Instruments

From time to time, the Company enters into U.S. Treasury note futures contracts  to  modify the

effective duration of specific assets within  the investment portfolio. U.S. Treasury futures  contracts
require a daily mark-to-market and settlement with the broker.  At December  31, 2015 and 2014,  the
Company had $400 million and $350 million notional value  of open  U.S.  Treasury futures contracts,
respectively. Net realized investment gains in  2015, 2014 and 2013 included net  losses of $5 million, net
losses of $1 million and net gains of  $115 million, respectively, related  to  U.S. Treasury futures
contracts.

The Company purchases investments  that  have embedded derivatives, primarily convertible debt
securities. These embedded derivatives are carried at fair value with changes in  value reflected in net
realized investment gains. Derivatives  embedded  in convertible debt securities are  reported on a
combined basis with their host instrument and are classified  as fixed maturities. The Company also sells
a small  amount of U.S. equity index put  option  contracts  that are settled  for cash upon their  expiration
or when they are rolled over. Net realized  investment gains (losses) related  to  these derivatives in  2015,
2014 and 2013 were not significant.

4. FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS

The Company’s estimates of fair value  for financial assets and financial  liabilities are based on  the

framework established in the fair value accounting guidance. The  framework is based on the inputs
used in valuation, gives the highest priority  to  quoted prices in active markets and  requires that
observable inputs be used in the valuations when available. The disclosure of  fair value  estimates in the
fair value accounting guidance hierarchy  is based on whether  the  significant inputs into the  valuation
are observable. In determining the level  of the  hierarchy  in which the estimate  is disclosed, the highest
priority is given to unadjusted quoted  prices in  active  markets and the lowest priority to unobservable
inputs that reflect the Company’s significant market assumptions. The level in the  fair value  hierarchy

196

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

4. FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS (Continued)

within which the fair value measurement is reported is based on the lowest level input that is significant
to the measurement in its entirety. The  three levels of  the hierarchy are  as follows:

(cid:127) Level 1—Unadjusted quoted market prices for  identical assets or  liabilities in active markets that

the Company has the ability to access.

(cid:127) Level 2—Quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities in active markets; quoted prices for

identical or similar assets or liabilities  in inactive  markets; or  valuations  based on models  where
the significant inputs are observable (e.g.,  interest rates, yield curves, prepayment speeds, default
rates, loss severities, etc.) or can be corroborated  by observable market data.

(cid:127) Level 3—Valuations based on models where significant  inputs are  not  observable.  The

unobservable inputs reflect the Company’s own  assumptions about the inputs that market
participants would use.

Valuation of Investments Reported at Fair  Value  in Financial  Statements

The fair value of a financial instrument  is the estimated amount at which the instrument could be

exchanged in an orderly transaction between knowledgeable,  unrelated, willing parties, i.e., not in a
forced transaction. The estimated fair  value of a financial instrument may differ from  the amount that
could be realized if the security was sold in an immediate sale, e.g., a forced transaction. Additionally,
the valuation of investments is more  subjective when markets are less liquid due to the lack  of market
based inputs, which may increase the  potential  that the  estimated fair value  of an investment is not
reflective of the price at which an actual transaction would occur.

For investments that have quoted market prices in active markets, the Company uses the
unadjusted quoted market prices as fair value and includes these prices in the amounts disclosed in
Level 1 of the hierarchy. The Company  receives the quoted market prices from  third party, nationally
recognized pricing services. When quoted market prices  are unavailable, the Company  utilizes these
pricing services to determine  an estimate  of fair value. The fair value estimates provided from these
pricing services are included in the amount  disclosed in Level 2  of  the hierarchy. If quoted market
prices and an estimate from a pricing  service are unavailable,  the Company produces an estimate of
fair value based on internally  developed valuation techniques, which, depending on the level  of
observable market inputs, will render the  fair value estimate as Level 2 or  Level 3. The Company bases
all of its estimates of fair value for assets on the  bid price as it represents what a  third-party market
participant would be willing to pay in an arm’s length transaction.

Fixed Maturities

The Company utilized a pricing service to estimate fair value measurements for  approximately 98%

of its fixed maturities at both December  31, 2015 and 2014. The pricing service utilizes market
quotations for fixed maturity securities  that have quoted  prices in active  markets.  Since fixed maturities
other than U.S. Treasury securities generally  do not trade on a  daily basis, the pricing service prepares
estimates of fair value measurements for  these securities using its proprietary pricing applications,
which  include available relevant market  information, benchmark curves, benchmarking of like securities,
sector groupings and matrix pricing. Additionally, the pricing service uses an Option Adjusted Spread
model to develop prepayment and interest rate  scenarios.

197

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

4. FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS (Continued)

The pricing service evaluates each asset class based on relevant  market  information, relevant credit

information, perceived market movements and sector news. The market inputs utilized in the pricing
evaluation, listed in the approximate order of  priority, include: benchmark yields, reported trades,
broker/dealer quotes, issuer spreads, two-sided markets, benchmark securities, bids,  offers, reference
data, and industry and economic events. The  extent of  the use of each market input depends on the
asset class and the market conditions. Depending  on  the security, the priority of  the use of  inputs  may
change or some market inputs may not  be relevant. For some securities, additional inputs may be
necessary.

The pricing service utilized by the Company has indicated that it will only produce an estimate  of

fair value if there is objectively verifiable  information  to  produce a valuation. If  the pricing service
discontinues pricing an investment, the  Company would be required to produce an estimate of fair
value using some of the same methodologies as the  pricing service but would have to make
assumptions for any market-based inputs  that  were unavailable due  to  market conditions. The  Company
reviews the estimates of fair value provided by the  pricing service and compares the  estimates to the
Company’s knowledge of the market  to  determine if  the estimates obtained are representative  of the
prices in the market. In addition, the Company has periodic discussions with the pricing service to
discuss and understand any changes in process  and  their  responsiveness to changes occurring  in the
markets. In addition, the Company has  implemented various other processes including randomly
selecting purchased or sold securities  and comparing execution  prices to the estimates from the  pricing
service as well as reviewing reports that  contain  securities  whose valuation did not change from their
previous valuation (stale price review).  The Company also  uses an additional independent pricing
service to further test the primary pricing service’s  valuation  of the Company’s  fixed  maturity portfolio.

The fair value estimates of most fixed maturity investments are based on observable market

information rather than market quotes. Accordingly,  the estimates of fair value for such fixed
maturities, other than U.S. Treasury securities, provided  by the pricing service are included in the
amount disclosed in Level 2 of the hierarchy.  The estimated fair value  of  U.S. Treasury securities is
included in the amount disclosed in Level 1  as  the estimates are based  on unadjusted market prices.

The Company also holds certain fixed maturity investments which are not priced  by  the pricing
service and, accordingly, estimates the  fair  value of such fixed maturities using an internal matrix  that  is
based on market information regarding  interest rates,  credit spreads and liquidity. The underlying
source data for calculating the matrix of  credit spreads  relative  to  the U.S.  Treasury curve are the BofA
Merrill Lynch U.S. Corporate Index and the BofA Merrill Lynch High Yield BB Rated Index. The
Company includes  the fair value estimates of these corporate bonds in Level 2, since all significant
inputs are market observable.

While the vast majority of the Company’s fixed maturities are  included in  Level 2, the Company
holds a number of municipal bonds and corporate  bonds which are not valued by the pricing service
and estimates the fair value of these bonds using  an  internal  pricing matrix with some unobservable
inputs that are significant to the valuation. Due to the  limited amount of  observable market
information, the Company includes the fair value estimates for these particular bonds in Level 3. The
fair value of the fixed maturities for  which the  Company  used an internal pricing matrix was
$101 million and $92 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. Additionally, the Company
holds a small amount of other fixed  maturity investments that have characteristics that make them
unsuitable for matrix pricing. For these fixed maturities,  the Company obtains a quote from a broker

198

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

4. FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS (Continued)

(primarily the market maker). The fair  value of  the fixed maturities for which  the Company received a
broker quote was $117 million and $140  million at  December 31, 2015  and 2014, respectively.  Due to
the disclaimers on the quotes that indicate that  the price is indicative only, the Company  includes these
fair value estimates in Level 3.

Equity Securities—Public Common Stock  and Non-Redeemable  Preferred Stock

For public common stock and non-redeemable  preferred stocks, the Company receives prices from

pricing services that are based on observable market transactions and includes these estimates  in the
amount disclosed in Level 1. When current market quotes in  active markets are unavailable for certain
non-redeemable preferred stocks held  by  the Company, the Company receives an estimate of fair  value
from the pricing services. The services utilize  similar methodologies to price the non-redeemable
preferred stocks as they do for the fixed  maturities. The  Company includes the fair  value estimate for
these non-redeemable preferred stocks in the  amount  disclosed in Level 2.

Other Investments

The Company holds investments in various publicly-traded securities which are reported in other

investments. These investments include mutual  funds and other small holdings. The  $18 million and
$19 million fair value of these investments at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively, was disclosed
in Level 1. At December 31, 2015 and 2014,  the Company held investments in  non-public common and
preferred equity securities, with fair value estimates of $38 million and $36 million, respectively,
reported in other investments, where the  fair value estimate is determined either internally or by an
external  fund manager based on recent filings,  operating results, balance sheet stability,  growth and
other business and market sector fundamentals. Due to the significant unobservable inputs in these
valuations, the Company includes the total fair value estimate for all of these investments at
December 31, 2015 and 2014 in the amount disclosed in Level 3.

Derivatives

At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the  Company held $2  million  and  $4 million,  respectively, of

convertible bonds containing embedded  conversion options that are valued  separately from the host
bond contract in the amount disclosed in  Level  2—fixed  maturities.

199

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

4. FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS (Continued)

Fair  Value Hierarchy

The following tables present the level within  the fair value hierarchy  at which  the Company’s
financial assets and financial liabilities are measured  on a  recurring basis.  An investment transferred
between levels during a period is transferred at its fair  value as of the beginning of that period.

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Total

Level 1

Level 2

Level  3

24
174
7

218

—
—

—

38

Invested assets:
Fixed maturities

U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S.  government and
government agencies and authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Obligations of states, municipalities and political subdivisions . .
Debt securities issued by foreign governments . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized mortgage obligations
and pass-through securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,194
31,411
1,873

1,981
23,089
110

60,658

$2,194

$ — $ —
13
—

— 31,398
1,873
—

—
1,957
— 22,915
100
3

2,197

58,243

Equity securities
Public common stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Non-redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

543
162

705

56

543
55

598

18

—
107

107

—

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$61,419

$2,813

$58,350

$256

During  the year ended December 31,  2015, the Company’s transfers  between  Level 1 and Level  2

were not significant.

200

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

4. FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS (Continued)

(at December 31, 2014, in millions)

Total

Level 1

Level 2

Level  3

Invested assets:
Fixed maturities

U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S.  government and
government agencies and authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Obligations of states, municipalities and political subdivisions . .
Debt securities issued by foreign governments . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized mortgage obligations
and pass-through securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Equity securities
Public common stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Non-redeemable preferred stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,053
33,573
2,368

$2,049

4
$
— 33,560
2,368
—

$ —
13
—

2,213
23,135
132

63,474

—
2,203
— 22,934
122
2

2,051

61,191

691
208

899

55

691
82

773

19

—
126

126

—

10
201
8

232

—
—

—

36

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$64,428

$2,843

$61,317

$268

During  the year ended December 31,  2014, the Company’s transfers  between  Level 1 and Level  2

were not significant.

201

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

4. FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS (Continued)

The following tables present the changes  in the  Level  3 fair value  category  for the  years  ended

December 31, 2015 and 2014.

(in millions)

Balance at December 31, 2014 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total realized and unrealized investment  gains (losses):

Reported in net realized investment gains(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reported in increases (decreases) in other comprehensive  income . . .

Purchases, sales and settlements/maturities:

Purchases . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Sales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Settlements/maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Gross transfers into Level 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Gross transfers out of Level 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Fixed
Maturities

Other
Investments

$ 232

$36

Total

$ 268

1
(4)

202
(7)
(41)
21
(186)

2
1

1
(2)
—
—
—

3
(3)

203
(9)
(41)
21
(186)

Balance at December 31, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 218

$38

$ 256

Amount of total realized investment gains (losses) for  the period

included in the consolidated statement of  income  attributable to
changes in the fair value of assets still  held at  the reporting date . . . .

$ —

$ (1)

$

(1)

(1) Includes impairments on investments held at the end of the period as well as amortization on fixed

maturities.

(in millions)

Balance at December 31, 2013 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total realized and unrealized investment  gains  (losses):

Reported in net realized investment gains(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reported in increases (decreases) in other comprehensive  income . . .

Purchases, sales and settlements/maturities:

Purchases . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Sales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Settlements/maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Gross transfers into Level 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Gross transfers out of Level 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Fixed
Maturities

Other
Investments

$ 255

$34

Total

$ 289

3
(2)

232
(1)
(90)
18
(183)

1
1

1
(1)
—
—
—

4
(1)

233
(2)
(90)
18
(183)

Balance at December 31, 2014 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 232

$36

$ 268

Amount of total realized investment gains  (losses) for the period

included in the consolidated statement of income attributable to
changes in the fair value of assets still  held  at the reporting date . . . .

$ —

$—

$ —

(1) Includes impairments on investments held at the end of the period as well as amortization on fixed

maturities.

202

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

4. FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS (Continued)

Financial Instruments Disclosed, But  Not Carried, At Fair Value

The Company uses various financial instruments  in the normal course of its business. The
Company’s insurance contracts are excluded from fair  value of financial  instruments accounting
guidance and, therefore, are not included in the amounts  discussed below. The following tables present
the carrying value and fair value of the Company’s financial assets and financial  liabilities disclosed, but
not carried, at fair value, and the level within the  fair  value hierarchy at which such assets and
liabilities are categorized.

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Financial assets:
Short-term securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Financial liabilities:
Debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial paper . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(at December 31, 2014, in millions)

Financial assets:
Short-term securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Financial liabilities:
Debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial paper . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Carrying
Value

Fair
Value

Level 1

Level 2

Level 3

$4,671

$4,671

$1,685

$2,958

$28

$6,244
100

$7,180
100

$ — $7,180
100

—

$—
—

Carrying
Value

Fair
Value

Level 1

Level 2

Level 3

$4,364

$4,364

$1,283

$3,042

$39

$6,249
100

$7,522
100

$ — $7,522
100

—

$—
—

The Company utilized a pricing service to estimate fair value for approximately 99% and 98% of

short-term securities at December 31,  2015 and  2014, respectively. A description of the process and
inputs used by the pricing service to estimate fair value is discussed in  the ‘‘Fixed Maturities’’ section
above. Estimates of fair value for U.S.  Treasury securities  and money market  funds are based  on
market quotations received from the pricing service and are disclosed in Level 1  of  the hierarchy. The
fair value of other short-term fixed maturity  securities is  estimated by the pricing service using
observable market inputs and is disclosed  in Level 2 of  the hierarchy.  For short-term  securities where
an estimate is not obtained from the pricing service, the  carrying  value approximates fair value and is
included in Level 3 of the hierarchy.

The Company utilized a pricing service  to  estimate fair value for 100% of  its debt, including
commercial paper, at December 31, 2015  and 2014. The pricing  service utilizes market quotations for
debt that have quoted prices in active markets. Since  fixed maturities  other  than U.S. Treasury
securities generally do not trade on a  daily basis, the fair  value estimates are based  on market
observable inputs and disclosed in Level  2 of the hierarchy.

The Company had no material assets or liabilities that were measured at fair value on  a

non-recurring basis during the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014.

203

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

5. REINSURANCE

The Company’s consolidated financial statements reflect the effects of assumed and ceded
reinsurance transactions. Assumed reinsurance refers to the acceptance of certain insurance risks that
other insurance companies have underwritten. Ceded reinsurance involves  transferring certain insurance
risks (along with the related written and  earned premiums) the Company  has underwritten to other
insurance companies who agree to share these risks. The primary purpose of ceded reinsurance  is to
protect the Company, at a cost, from  losses  in  excess  of the amount it is prepared to accept and to
protect the Company’s capital. Reinsurance is placed  on both a quota-share  and excess-of-loss basis.
Ceded reinsurance arrangements do not  discharge the Company as the primary insurer, except for
instances where the primary policy or policies have been novated, such as in certain structured
settlement agreements.

The Company utilizes a corporate catastrophe  excess-of-loss reinsurance  treaty with unaffiliated
reinsurers to manage its exposure to  losses  resulting from catastrophes and to protect its capital. In
addition to the coverage provided under this treaty, the  Company also utilizes catastrophe bonds to
protect against certain weather-related  and  earthquake losses  in the Northeastern United States, and  a
Northeast catastrophe reinsurance treaty  to protect against losses resulting from weather-related and
earthquake catastrophes in the Northeastern  United  States. The Company also utilizes excess-of-loss
treaties to protect against earthquake  losses up to a  certain threshold in the  Business and International
Insurance segment (for certain markets)  and for the  Personal  Insurance  segment, and several
reinsurance treaties specific to its international operations.

The Company monitors the financial condition of its reinsurers  under voluntary reinsurance

arrangements to evaluate the collectability  of amounts  due from reinsurers and as  a basis for
determining the reinsurers with which the Company conducts ongoing business. In addition, in the
ordinary course of business, the Company may become involved in coverage disputes with its  reinsurers.
Some of these disputes could result in  lawsuits and arbitrations  brought by or against the reinsurers to
determine the Company’s rights and obligations under  the various reinsurance agreements. The
Company employs dedicated specialists and strategies to manage reinsurance collections and  disputes.

Included in reinsurance recoverables  are amounts  related to involuntary reinsurance arrangements.

The Company is required to participate in various involuntary reinsurance arrangements through
assumed reinsurance, principally with regard to residual market mechanisms in workers’ compensation
and automobile insurance, as well as homeowners’ insurance in certain coastal areas.  In addition, the
Company provides services for several of  these  involuntary arrangements (mandatory pools and
associations) under which it writes such residual market business directly, then cedes 100% of this
business to the mandatory pool. Such participations and servicing arrangements are arranged to
mitigate credit risk to the Company,  as any ceded  balances are jointly backed by all the pool members.

Also included in reinsurance recoverables  are amounts related to certain structured settlements.

Structured settlements are annuities purchased from various life insurance companies to settle certain
personal physical injury claims, of which workers’ compensation claims comprise a significant portion.
In cases  where the Company did not receive a release from  the claimant, the structured settlement is
included in reinsurance recoverables  and  the related claim cost is  included in the liability for claims  and
claim adjustment expense reserves, as  the Company retains the  contingent liability to the claimant. If it
is expected that the life insurance company is not able to pay, the Company would recognize an
impairment of the related reinsurance  recoverable if, and to the extent, the purchased annuities are not

204

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

5. REINSURANCE (Continued)

covered by state guaranty associations.  In the  event  that the life insurance company fails to make the
required annuity payments, the Company would be required to make  such payments.

The following is a summary of reinsurance financial data reflected in  the consolidated statement of

income:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Written premiums
Direct . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Assumed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$24,939
843
(1,661)

$24,844
788
(1,728)

$23,952
705
(1,890)

Total net written premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$24,121

$23,904

$22,767

Earned premiums
Direct . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Assumed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$24,740
814
(1,680)

$24,810
743
(1,840)

$23,891
717
(1,971)

Total net earned premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$23,874

$23,713

$22,637

Percentage of assumed earned premiums to net  earned premiums . . . .

3.4%

3.1%

3.2%

Ceded claims and claim adjustment  expenses incurred . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 1,034

$

953

$ 1,019

Ceded premiums include the premiums  paid  for  coverage  provided by  the Company’s catastrophe

bonds.

Reinsurance recoverables include amounts  recoverable on  both paid  and  unpaid claims and were

as follows:

(at December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

Gross reinsurance recoverables on paid and unpaid claims and claim adjustment

expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Allowance for uncollectible reinsurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,848
(157)

$4,270
(203)

Net reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mandatory pools and associations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Structured settlements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,691
2,015
3,204

4,067
1,909
3,284

Total  reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$8,910

$9,260

Terrorism Risk Insurance Program

The Terrorism Risk Insurance Program is a Federal program administered by the Department of

the Treasury authorized through December 31, 2020 that provides for a  system of shared public and
private  compensation for certain insured  losses  resulting from certified acts  of  terrorism.

In order for a loss to be covered under  the program (subject losses), the loss must meet certain

aggregate industry loss minimums and must be the result  of an event that  is certified as an act of
terrorism by the U.S. Secretary of the Treasury, in  consultation with  the Secretary of Homeland

205

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

5. REINSURANCE (Continued)

Security  and the Attorney General of the  United States.  The annual aggregate industry loss minimum
under the program is $120 million for 2016, but will  increase over the life of the  program to
$200 million by December 31, 2020. The program excludes from participation  the following types of
insurance: Federal crop insurance, private mortgage insurance, financial guaranty insurance, medical
malpractice insurance, health or life insurance, flood  insurance, reinsurance, commercial automobile,
professional liability (other than directors  and  officers’), surety, burglary and theft,  and farm-owners
multi-peril. In the case of a war declared  by Congress,  only workers’ compensation losses are covered
by the program. All commercial property and  casualty  insurers licensed in  the United States  are
generally required  to participate in the  program. Under the  program,  a participating  insurer, in
exchange for making terrorism insurance  available, is entitled to be reimbursed by the Federal
Government for 84% of subject losses in 2016,  after an insurer deductible, subject to an annual cap.
This reimbursement percentage will decrease over  the remaining five-year  life of the program to 80%
of subject losses by December 31, 2020.

The deductible for any calendar year  is equal to 20%  of  the insurer’s direct earned  premiums for
covered lines for the preceding calendar  year. The Company’s estimated deductible under the program
is $2.43 billion for 2016. The annual cap  limits the amount of aggregate subject  losses for all
participating insurers to $100 billion. Once subject  losses have reached the $100 billion aggregate
during a program year, participating insurers will not be liable  under the program for additional
covered terrorism losses for that program year. There  have been no terrorism-related losses that have
triggered program  coverage since the  program  was  established. Since the law is untested, there is
substantial uncertainty as to how it will  be applied if an act of terrorism is certified  under the program.
It  is also possible that future legislative action could  change or  eliminate  the  program. Further, given
the unpredictable frequency and severity of  terrorism losses, as well as the limited terrorism coverage in
the Company’s own reinsurance program, future  losses from acts of terrorism, particularly involving
nuclear, biological, chemical or radiological events, could be material  to  the Company’s operating
results, financial position and/or liquidity in future periods.  In addition, the  Company may not have
sufficient resources to respond to claims arising  from a high frequency of high severity natural
catastrophes and/or of man-made catastrophic events involving conventional means. While the
Company seeks to manage its exposure  to  man-made catastrophic events involving conventional means,
the Company may not have sufficient resources  to  respond  to  claims arising  out of one or more
man-made catastrophic events involving  nuclear, biological, chemical or  radiological means.

6. GOODWILL AND OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETS

Goodwill

The following table presents the carrying amount of the  Company’s goodwill  by  segment:

(at December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

Business and International Insurance(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total

$2,439
496
612
26
$3,573

$2,477
496
612
26
$3,611

(1) Includes goodwill associated with  the Company’s international  business which is subject to the

impact of changes in foreign currency  exchange rates.

206

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

6. GOODWILL AND OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETS  (Continued)

Other Intangible Assets

The following tables present a summary of  the Company’s other intangible assets by major asset

class:

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Subject to amortization(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Not subject to amortization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(at December 31, 2014, in millions)

Subject to amortization(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Not subject to amortization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gross
Carrying
Amount

$210
217

$427

Gross
Carrying
Amount

$669
217

$886

Accumulated
Amortization

$148
—

$148

Accumulated
Amortization

$582
—

$582

Net

$ 62
217

$279

Net

$ 87
217

$304

(1) Intangible assets subject to amortization are comprised of fair value adjustments on  claims  and
claim adjustment expense reserves, reinsurance  recoverables and other contract and customer-
related intangibles. At December 31, 2014, the  Company had certain  customer-related intangibles
with a gross carrying amount of $460  million  and accumulated amortization of $446  million which
became fully amortized during the second quarter of 2015. Fair value adjustments of  $5 million
and $191 million were recorded in connection with the acquisition  of Dominion in 2013 and in
connection with the merger of The St.  Paul  Companies, Inc. and  Travelers Property  Casualty Corp.
in 2004, respectively, and were based  on management’s  estimate of nominal claims and claim
adjustment expense reserves and reinsurance recoverables.  The method  used calculated  a risk
adjustment to a risk-free discounted  reserve  that  would, if reserves ran  off as  expected, produce
results that yielded the assumed cost-of-capital on  the capital supporting the loss reserves. The fair
value adjustments are reported as other intangible  assets on the consolidated balance sheet, and
the amounts measured in accordance  with the  acquirer’s  accounting  policies  for insurance contracts
have been reported as part of the claims and  claim  adjustment expense  reserves and  reinsurance
recoverables. The intangible assets are  being  recognized  into income over the  expected payment
pattern. Because the time value of money and the risk adjustment  (cost  of capital)  components of
the intangible assets run off at different rates, the amount recognized in income may be a  net
benefit in some periods and a net expense in other periods. Additionally,  $5 million of contract-
related intangibles were recorded related  to  operating leases in  connection with  the acquisition of
Dominion in 2013.

Amortization expense of intangible assets was $26  million, $46 million and $46 million for the
years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013,  respectively.  Intangible asset amortization expense  is
estimated to be $11 million in 2016,  $9 million in 2017, $8  million in 2018,  $6 million in 2019  and
$5 million in 2020.

207

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

7. INSURANCE CLAIM RESERVES

Claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves were  as follows:

(at December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

Property-casualty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Accident and health . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$48,272
23

$49,824
26

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$48,295

$49,850

The following table presents a reconciliation of  beginning  and  ending property casualty reserve

balances for claims and claim adjustment expenses:

(at and for the  year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves at beginning of year . . . . .
Less reinsurance recoverables on unpaid losses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$49,824
8,788

$50,865
9,280

$50,888
10,254

Net reserves at beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

41,036

41,585

40,634

Estimated claims and claim adjustment  expenses for claims arising  in the
current year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Estimated decrease in claims and claim  adjustment expenses for claims

14,412

14,621

14,060

arising in prior years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(897)

(957)

(944)

Total increases . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

13,515

13,664

13,116

Claims and claim adjustment expense  payments for claims  arising in:

Current year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Prior years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

5,666
8,669

5,828
8,099

5,485
8,477

Total payments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

14,335

13,927

13,962

Acquisitions(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Unrealized foreign exchange (gain) loss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2
(395)

—
(286)

Net reserves at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Plus reinsurance recoverables on unpaid losses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

39,823
8,449

41,036
8,788

1,792
5

41,585
9,280

Claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves at end of year . . . . . . . . .

$48,272

$49,824

$50,865

(1) Amount in 2015 represents acquired  net claims and claim  adjustment expense reserves of Travelers

Participa¸c˜oes em Seguros Brasil S.A. at October 1, 2015. Amount in 2013 represents acquired net
claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves of Dominion at November 1, 2013. Dominion’s gross
reserves on that date were $2,144 million.  Dominion’s reinsurance recoverables on unpaid losses
on that date were  $352 million.

Gross claims and claim adjustment expense reserves at  December 31, 2015 decreased  by
$1.55 billion from December 31, 2014, primarily reflecting the  impact of (i) payments related to
operations in runoff, including a $579  million payment related to the settlement of the  Asbestos Direct
Action Litigation as described in more detail in note 16, (ii) net favorable prior year reserve
development and (iii) changes in foreign  currency exchange rates. Gross claims and claim adjustment
expense reserves at December 31, 2014  decreased  by $1.04 billion from December 31, 2013, primarily

208

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

7. INSURANCE CLAIM RESERVES (Continued)

reflecting the impact of (i) net favorable prior  year reserve  development and (ii) payments related to
operations in runoff.

Reinsurance recoverables on unpaid  losses at December 31, 2015 decreased  by  $339 million from

December 31, 2014, primarily reflecting  the impact of  cash collections in 2015. Reinsurance
recoverables on unpaid losses at December  31,  2014 declined by $492 million  from December  31, 2013,
reflecting the impacts of (i) net favorable prior year reserve development, (ii) cash collections,
(iii) commutation agreements, as well as  (iv) a slightly lower level of reinsurance purchased in 2014.

Prior Year Reserve Development

The following disclosures regarding reserve development are on a  ‘‘net of reinsurance’’ basis.

2015.

In 2015, estimated claims and claim adjustment expenses incurred included $897 million of net
favorable development for claims arising  in prior years, including $941 million  of net favorable prior
year reserve development impacting the Company’s results of operations and $51 million of accretion
of discount.

Business and International Insurance. Net favorable prior year reserve development in 2015
totaled $405 million, primarily driven by  better  than expected  loss experience in  (i) the general liability
product  line (excluding increases to asbestos and  environmental reserves  discussed below), for both
primary and excess coverages for accident years 2005 through 2013, reflecting a  more favorable legal
environment than the Company previously expected, (ii)  the workers’  compensation line of business for
accident years 2006 and prior, (iii) the property product line related to catastrophe losses  for accident
years 2011, 2012 and 2014 and non-catastrophe losses for  accident years 2013  and 2014 and (iv)  the
Company’s operations in Canada and at  Lloyd’s. These factors contributing to net favorable prior year
reserve  development in 2015 were partially offset  by $224 million and $72 million increases to asbestos
and environmental reserves, respectively, which  are discussed in further detail in the ‘‘Asbestos and
Environmental Reserves’’ section below.

Bond & Specialty Insurance. Net favorable prior year reserve development  in 2015 totaled

$258 million, primarily driven by better than expected  loss experience in  the fidelity and surety product
line for accident years 2008 through 2014, which was partially  driven by a reduction in outstanding
exposures related to the financial crisis that  commenced  in 2007.

Personal Insurance. Net favorable prior year reserve development  in 2015 totaled $278 million,
primarily  driven by better than expected  loss experience in (i) the Homeowners and Other product  line
for liability coverages for accident years 2011 through 2014, for non-catastrophe weather-related losses
and  non-weather-related losses for accident  year 2014 and (ii)  the Automobile  product line for liability
coverages for accident years 2012 through 2014.

2014.

In 2014, estimated claims and claim adjustment expenses incurred included $957 million of net
favorable development for claims arising in  prior years, including $941  million  of  net favorable prior

209

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

7. INSURANCE CLAIM RESERVES (Continued)

year reserve development impacting the Company’s results of operations and $50 million of accretion
of discount.

Business and International Insurance. Net favorable prior year reserve development in 2014
totaled $322 million, primarily driven by  (i)  better than expected loss experience in the  general liability
product  line (excluding increases to asbestos and  environmental reserves  discussed below), primarily
related to excess coverages for accident years 2008  through  2012, reflecting a more favorable legal
environment than the Company previously expected, (ii)  a $162 million  benefit resulting from better
than expected loss experience related  to,  and  the commutation of reinsurance treaties associated with, a
workers’ compensation reinsurance pool  for accident years 1996 and prior, (iii) better than expected
loss experience in the property product  line  for accident years 2010 through 2013, including  catastrophe
losses from Storm Sandy for accident year  2012 and (iv)  better than expected  loss experience in the
commercial auto product line for accident years 2011 and 2012. These  factors contributing to net
favorable prior year reserve development in  2014  were partially  offset by (i) $250 million and
$87 million increases to asbestos and  environmental reserves,  respectively, which are discussed in
further detail in the ‘‘Asbestos and Environmental  Reserves’’ section below, (ii) an increase in
unallocated loss adjustment expense reserves of  $77 million for interest  awarded  as part of damages
pursuant to a court decision in the third  quarter of 2014 related to a legal matter, which is discussed in
more detail in the ‘‘Settlement of Asbestos  Direct Action  Litigation’’ section of  note 16 and (iii) higher
than expected loss experience for liability coverages in the commercial  multi-peril product line for
accident years 2010 through 2013.

Bond & Specialty Insurance. Net favorable prior year reserve development  in 2014 totaled
$450 million, primarily driven by better than expected  loss experience in  the contract surety  product
line for accident years 2012 and prior.

Personal Insurance. Net favorable prior year reserve development  in 2014 totaled $169 million,
primarily  driven by better than expected  loss experience in the  Homeowners and  Other product line for
non-catastrophe weather-related losses  for accident  year 2013  and catastrophe losses for accident years
2011 through 2013.

2013.

In 2013, estimated claims and claim adjustment expenses incurred included $944 million of net
favorable development for claims arising in  prior years, including $840  million  of  net favorable prior
year reserve development impacting the Company’s results of operations  and $48 million of accretion
of discount.

Business and International Insurance. Net favorable prior year reserve development in 2013
totaled $399 million, primarily driven by  better  than expected  loss experience in  (i) the general liability
product  line for excess coverages for  accident years 2012 and prior (excluding increases  to  asbestos and
environmental reserves discussed below),  reflecting a more favorable legal environment than the
Company previously expected, (ii) the  property product line related to both catastrophe and
non-catastrophe losses for accident years  2010 through 2012, (iii) the workers’ compensation line  of
business (which was largely offset by  a  $42 million charge that was precipitated by legislation in New
York enacted during the first quarter  of 2013  related to the New York Fund for Reopened Cases for
workers’ compensation) and (iv) the surety line of business in Canada and the marine line of business

210

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

7. INSURANCE CLAIM RESERVES (Continued)

in the Company’s operations at Lloyd’s. These factors contributing  to  net favorable prior year  reserve
development in 2013 were partially offset by $190 million and $65 million increases to asbestos and
environmental reserves, respectively, which are discussed in further detail  in the ‘‘Asbestos and
Environmental Reserves’’ section below and by  higher than expected  loss experience in  the public and
product  liability line of business in the United Kingdom.

Bond & Specialty Insurance. Net favorable prior year reserve development  in 2013 totaled
$232 million, primarily driven by better than expected  loss experience in  the contract surety  product
line for accident years 2010 and prior.

Personal Insurance. Net favorable prior year reserve development  in 2013 totaled $209 million,
primarily  driven by better than expected  loss experience in the  Homeowners and  Other product line for
catastrophe losses incurred in 2012, and non-catastrophe weather-related losses  and non-weather-
related losses for accident years 2012 and 2011.

Asbestos and Environmental Reserves

At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the  Company’s claims  and claim adjustment expense  reserves
included $2.17 billion and $2.70 billion, respectively, for  asbestos and environmental-related claims, net
of reinsurance.

It is difficult to estimate the reserves for  asbestos and  environmental-related claims  due  to  the

vagaries of court coverage decisions,  plaintiffs’ expanded theories  of liability, the risks inherent in
complex litigation and other uncertainties, including, without limitation, those which  are set forth
below.

Asbestos Reserves. Because each policyholder presents different liability and coverage issues, the
Company generally reviews the exposure presented by each  policyholder at  least annually. Among the
factors which the Company may consider  in the course  of  this review  are: available insurance coverage,
including the role of any umbrella or excess insurance the Company  has issued to the policyholder;
limits and deductibles; an analysis of the policyholder’s  potential  liability; the  jurisdictions involved;  past
and  anticipated future claim activity and loss  development  on  pending  claims; past settlement values of
similar claims; allocated claim adjustment expense; potential role of other  insurance;  the role, if any, of
non-asbestos claims or potential non-asbestos claims in any resolution process; and applicable coverage
defenses or determinations, if any, including  the determination as to whether or  not  an asbestos claim
is a products/completed operation claim subject to an aggregate limit and the available coverage, if any,
for that claim.

In the third quarter of 2015, the Company completed its annual in-depth asbestos claim review,

including a review of active policyholders and  litigation cases for potential product and  ‘‘non-product’’
liability,  and noted the continuation of  the following trends:

(cid:127) continued high level of litigation activity  in certain jurisdictions  involving individuals alleging

serious asbestos-related illness, primarily involving mesothelioma claims;

(cid:127) while overall payment patterns have  been generally stable, there has  been an increase in severity

for certain policyholders due to the continued high  level  of litigation activity; and

(cid:127) continued moderate level of asbestos-related bankruptcy activity.

211

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

7. INSURANCE CLAIM RESERVES (Continued)

While the Company believes that over the  past  several years there has been a reduction  in the
volatility associated with the Company’s overall asbestos exposure, there nonetheless remains a high
degree of uncertainty with respect to future  exposure  from asbestos claims.

In the Home Office and Field Office  category, which accounts for  the vast majority of

policyholders with active asbestos-related  claims, both the  number of policyholders tendering asbestos
claims for the first time and the number  of policyholders with open asbestos claims declined when
compared with 2014. Gross asbestos payments  in this category were essentially unchanged when
compared with 2014, while net asbestos-related payments increased in  2015 due to significant
reinsurance billings relating to one policyholder  in  2014. Payments on behalf of policyholders  in these
categories continue to be influenced by  the high  level of litigation activity in a limited  number of
jurisdictions where individuals alleging  serious asbestos-related injury, primarily mesothelioma, continue
to target defendants who were not traditionally primary targets  of  asbestos litigation.

The Company’s quarterly asbestos reserve reviews include an analysis of  exposure and claim
payment patterns by policyholder category, as  well  as  recent settlements, policyholder  bankruptcies,
judicial rulings and legislative actions. The Company also  analyzes developing payment patterns among
policyholders in the Home Office and Field Office, and Assumed Reinsurance and Other  categories  as
well as projected reinsurance billings  and  recoveries. In addition, the  Company reviews its historical
gross  and net loss and expense paid experience, year-by-year, to assess any emerging trends,
fluctuations, or characteristics suggested  by the aggregate  paid activity. Conventional actuarial methods
are not utilized to establish asbestos reserves nor have the Company’s evaluations resulted in any way
of determining a meaningful average  asbestos  defense  or indemnity payment.

The completion of these reviews and analyses in 2015, 2014 and 2013 resulted in  $224 million,
$250 million and $190 million increases, respectively, in the Company’s net asbestos reserves. In each
year, the reserve increases were primarily driven by increases in the  Company’s estimate of projected
settlement and defense costs related  to  a  broad number of policyholders in the Home Office  category
due to a higher level of litigation activity  surrounding mesothelioma claims than  previously anticipated.
In addition, the reserve increase in 2013 also reflected  higher projected payments on assumed
reinsurance accounts. The increase in the estimate of projected settlement and defense costs resulted
from payment trends that continue to  be  higher than previously anticipated due to the impact of the
current litigation environment discussed above. Notwithstanding these trends, the Company’s  overall
view of the underlying asbestos environment is essentially unchanged from recent periods and there
remains a high degree of uncertainty with respect to future exposure  to  asbestos claims.

Net asbestos paid loss and loss expenses in 2015, 2014 and 2013 were $770 million, $242  million

and $218 million, respectively. Net payments in 2015 included the payment of  the $502 million
settlement amounts related to the Settlement of  Asbestos Direct  Action Litigation as described in more
detail in note 16. Approximately 69%, 8% and 1%  of total  net paid losses in  2015, 2014 and 2013,
respectively, related to policyholders  with  whom the Company had entered into settlement  agreements
limiting the Company’s liability.

Environmental Reserves.

In establishing environmental reserves, the Company  evaluates the

exposure presented by each policyholder and the anticipated cost of  resolution, if any. In the course of
this  analysis, the Company generally  considers the probable  liability,  available coverage and relevant
judicial interpretations. In addition, the Company considers the many variables  presented,  such as: the

212

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

7. INSURANCE CLAIM RESERVES (Continued)

nature of the alleged activities of the  policyholder  at each site; the number of sites; the total number of
potentially responsible parties at each  site; the  nature of the alleged environmental harm  and the
corresponding remedy at each site; the nature of government enforcement activities at each  site; the
ownership and general use of each site;  the  overall nature of  the insurance relationship between the
Company and the policyholder, including the role of  any umbrella or excess insurance the Company
has issued to the policyholder; the involvement of other  insurers; the  potential  for other available
coverage, including the number of years of  coverage; the role, if  any,  of  non-environmental claims or
potential non-environmental claims in any resolution process; and the applicable law in each
jurisdiction. The evaluation of the exposure presented by a policyholder can change as information
concerning that policyholder and the many variables  presented is  developed.  Conventional actuarial
methods are not used to estimate these  reserves.

The Company continues to receive notices from policyholders tendering claims for the first time,
frequently under policies issued prior  to  the mid-1980s. These policyholders continue to present smaller
exposures, have fewer sites and are lower  tier defendants.  Further, in  many instances,  clean-up costs
have been reduced because regulatory  agencies are  willing to accept risk-based site analyses and more
efficient clean-up technologies. Over the  past several years,  the Company has  experienced generally
favorable trends in the number of new  policyholders tendering environmental claims for the first time
and in the number of pending declaratory judgment actions relating to environmental matters.
However, the degree to which those favorable  trends have continued has been less than anticipated. In
addition, reserve development on existing environmental claims has been greater than anticipated.  As a
result of these factors, in 2015, 2014  and  2013, the Company increased its net environmental reserves
by $72 million, $87 million and $65 million, respectively.

Asbestos and Environmental Reserves. As a result of the processes and procedures discussed
above, management believes that the reserves carried for asbestos and environmental claims  are
appropriately established based upon known facts,  current law and management’s judgment. However,
the uncertainties surrounding the final resolution of these claims continue, and it is difficult to
determine the ultimate exposure for  asbestos and  environmental  claims and  related litigation. As a
result, these reserves are subject to revision as new information becomes available and  as claims
develop. The continuing uncertainties  include, without limitation, the  risks and lack of predictability
inherent in complex litigation, any impact from  the bankruptcy  protection sought by various asbestos
producers and other asbestos defendants, a further  increase or decrease in the cost  to  resolve, and/or
the number of, asbestos and environmental  claims  beyond  that  which is  anticipated, the emergence of a
greater number of asbestos claims than  anticipated  as a result of  extended  life expectancies  resulting
from medical advances and lifestyle improvements,  the role of any umbrella or  excess  policies  the
Company has issued, the resolution or adjudication  of  disputes pertaining to the  amount  of available
coverage for asbestos and environmental  claims in  a manner inconsistent with the  Company’s previous
assessment of these claims, the number and outcome of direct actions against the  Company, future
developments pertaining to the Company’s  ability to recover reinsurance for asbestos  and
environmental claims and the unavailability of other insurance sources  potentially available  to
policyholders, whether through exhaustion  of policy limits  or  through the insolvency  of other
participating insurers. In addition, uncertainties  arise from the insolvency  or bankruptcy of
policyholders and other defendants. It  is  also not possible to  predict  changes in the  legal, regulatory
and legislative environment and their impact on the future  development of asbestos and  environmental
claims. This environment could be affected by changes  in applicable legislation  and future court  and

213

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

7. INSURANCE CLAIM RESERVES (Continued)

regulatory decisions and interpretations, including the outcome of legal challenges to legislative and/or
judicial reforms establishing medical criteria for  the pursuit of asbestos claims. It  is also  difficult to
predict the ultimate outcome of complex  coverage disputes  until settlement negotiations near
completion and significant legal questions  are resolved or, failing  settlement, until the dispute is
adjudicated. This is particularly the case with policyholders in bankruptcy where negotiations often
involve a large number of claimants  and  other  parties and require court approval to be effective. As
part of its continuing analysis of asbestos and  environmental reserves,  the Company continues to study
the implications of these and other developments.

Because of the uncertainties set forth above,  additional liabilities  may  arise for amounts in excess

of the Company’s current reserves. In  addition, the Company’s estimate  of  claims and claim adjustment
expenses may change. These additional  liabilities  or increases in estimates, or a  range of either, cannot
now be reasonably estimated and could result in income  statement charges that could be material to
the Company’s operating results in future  periods.

Catastrophe Exposure

The Company has geographic exposure  to  catastrophe losses, which can  be  caused by a variety of

events, including, among others, hurricanes, tornadoes and other windstorms, earthquakes, hail,
wildfires, severe winter weather, floods,  tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and other naturally-occurring
events, such as solar flares. Catastrophes  can  also result  from terrorist attacks  and other intentionally
destructive acts including those involving  nuclear, biological, chemical, radiological, cyber-attacks,
explosions and infrastructure failures. The incidence  and severity of catastrophes  are inherently
unpredictable. The extent of losses from  a catastrophe is a function of both the total amount of insured
exposure in the area affected by the  event and the  severity of the  event. Most catastrophes are
restricted to small geographic areas;  however,  hurricanes and earthquakes  may produce  significant
damage  in larger areas, especially those that  are heavily populated. The Company generally seeks  to
mitigate its exposure to catastrophes through individual  risk selection and the purchase of  catastrophe
reinsurance.

There are also risks which impact the estimation of ultimate costs for catastrophes.  For example,

the estimation of reserves related to hurricanes can  be  affected by the inability of the  Company and its
insureds to access portions of the impacted areas, the complexity of factors contributing to the losses,
the legal and regulatory uncertainties  and the nature of the information available  to  establish the
reserves. Complex factors include, but are not limited to: determining  whether damage was  caused by
flooding versus wind; evaluating general liability and pollution exposures; estimating additional living
expenses; the impact of demand surge;  the potential impact of changing climate conditions,  including
higher  frequency and severity of weather-related events; infrastructure disruption; fraud; the effect  of
mold damage and business income interruption costs; and  reinsurance collectibility. The timing of  a
catastrophe’s occurrence, such as at or  near  the end  of a reporting  period, can also affect the
information available to the Company  in  estimating reserves for that reporting period. The estimates
related to catastrophes are adjusted as  actual  claims emerge.

214

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

8. DEBT

Debt outstanding was as follows:

(at December 31, in millions)

Short-term:
Commercial paper . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6.25% Senior notes due June 20, 2016 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5.50% Senior notes due December 1, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2015

2014

$ 100
400
—

$ 100
—
400

Total short-term debt

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

500

500

Long-term:
6.25% Senior notes due June 20, 2016 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5.75% Senior notes due December 15, 2017 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5.80% Senior notes due May 15, 2018 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5.90% Senior notes due June 2, 2019 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3.90% Senior notes due November 1, 2020 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7.75% Senior notes due April 15, 2026 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7.625% Junior subordinated debentures  due December 15, 2027 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6.375% Senior notes due March 15, 2033 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6.75% Senior notes due June 20, 2036 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6.25% Senior notes due June 15, 2037 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5.35% Senior notes due November 1, 2040 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4.60% Senior notes due August 1, 2043 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4.30% Senior notes due August 25, 2045 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8.50% Junior subordinated debentures  due December 15, 2045 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8.312% Junior subordinated debentures  due July 1, 2046 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6.25% Fixed-to-floating rate junior subordinated debentures due  March 15, 2067 . . . .

—
450
500
500
500
200
125
500
400
800
750
500
400
56
73
107

400
450
500
500
500
200
125
500
400
800
750
500
—
56
73
107

Total long-term debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

5,861

5,861

Total debt principal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Unamortized fair value adjustment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Unamortized debt issuance costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

6,361
49
(66)

6,361
50
(62)

Total debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$6,344

$6,349

2015 Debt Issuance. On August 25, 2015, the Company issued $400 million aggregate principal

amount of 4.30% senior notes that will mature  on August 25, 2045.  The net proceeds of the issuance,
after original issuance discount and the deduction of underwriting expenses  and commissions and other
expenses, totaled approximately $392  million. Interest on the  senior notes is payable semi-annually in
arrears on February 25 and August 25, commencing  on February 25, 2016. Prior to February  25, 2045,
the senior notes may be redeemed, in  whole or  in part, at  the Company’s option, at any  time or  from
time to time, at a redemption price equal  to  the greater of (a) 100% of the principal amount of any
senior notes to be redeemed or (b) the  sum  of  the present values of the remaining scheduled  payments
of principal and interest on any senior notes  to  be  redeemed (exclusive of interest accrued to the date
of redemption) discounted to the date  of  redemption on a semi-annual basis (assuming  a 360-day year
consisting of twelve 30-day months) at the  then current rate of a treasury  security having a maturity
comparable to the remaining term of these senior notes,  plus 25 basis points.  On or after  February 25,

215

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

8. DEBT (Continued)

2045, the senior notes may be redeemed, in whole or  in part, at the Company’s option,  at any time or
from time to time, at a redemption price  equal  to  100% of the principal amount of any senior notes to
be redeemed.

2015 Debt Repayment. On December 1, 2015, the Company’s $400  million, 5.50%  senior notes

matured and were fully paid.

2013 Debt Issuance. On July 25, 2013, the Company issued $500  million  aggregate principal
amount of 4.60% senior notes that will mature  on August 1, 2043. The net proceeds of the issuance,
after original issuance discount and the deduction  of underwriting expenses and commissions and other
expenses, totaled approximately $494  million. Interest on the senior notes is payable semi-annually in
arrears on February 1 and August 1.  The  senior notes are  redeemable in whole at any time  or in part
from time to time, at the Company’s option, at a redemption price equal to the  greater of  (a) 100% of
the principal amount of senior notes to be redeemed or  (b) the sum of  the present value of  the
remaining scheduled payments of principal and interest  on the senior  notes to be redeemed  (exclusive
of interest accrued to the date of redemption) discounted to  the date of redemption on a  semi-annual
basis (assuming a 360-day year consisting  of twelve 30-day months)  at the  then current treasury rate (as
defined) plus 15 basis points.

2013 Debt Repayment. On March 15, 2013, the Company’s $500 million, 5.00% senior notes

matured and were fully paid.

Description of Debt

Commercial Paper—The Company maintains an $800 million commercial  paper  program,
supported by a $1.0 billion bank credit  agreement that expires on June 7, 2018. (See  ‘‘Credit
Agreement’’ discussion that follows.)  Interest rates on commercial  paper issued in  2015 ranged from
0.09% to 0.30%, and in 2014 ranged from 0.08% to 0.15%.

Senior Notes—The Company’s various senior debt issues  are unsecured obligations that rank

equally  with one another. Interest payments are made semi-annually. The Company generally may
redeem some or all of the notes prior  to  maturity in accordance  with terms unique to each debt
instrument.

Junior Subordinated Debentures—The  Company’s $107 million remaining aggregate  principal
amount of 6.25% fixed-to-floating rate debentures bear interest at an annual  rate of 6.25% from the
date  of  issuance to, but excluding, March 15, 2017, payable semi-annually in arrears on  March 15 and
September 15. From and including March 15, 2017, the debentures will bear interest  at an annual rate
equal to three-month LIBOR plus 2.215%, payable quarterly on March 15, June 15,  September 15 and
December 15 of each year. The Company can redeem  the debentures at its option, in whole or in part,
at any time on or after March 15, 2017 at a redemption price of 100% of the principal amount being
redeemed plus accrued but unpaid interest. The Company can redeem the debentures at its option
prior to March 15, 2017 (a) in whole  at any time or in part from time to time  or (b)  in whole, but not
in part, in the event of certain tax or  rating agency events relating to the debentures, at a redemption
price equal to the greater of 100% of the  principal amount being redeemed and the applicable
make-whole amount, in each case plus any accrued and  unpaid interest.

216

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

8. DEBT (Continued)

The Company has the right, on one or more occasions, to defer the payment of  interest on the

debentures. The Company will not be required to settle deferred interest until it has deferred interest
for five consecutive years or, if earlier, made a payment of current interest during a deferral period.
The Company may defer interest for up  to  ten consecutive years without giving rise to an event of
default. Deferred interest will accumulate additional interest at an annual rate equal to the annual
interest rate then applicable to the debentures.

The debentures have a final maturity date of March 15, 2067 and a scheduled maturity date of
March 15, 2037. The Company can redeem the debentures at its  option any time (as described above)
using any source of funds, including cash. If  the Company chooses not to redeem the debentures, then
during the 180-day period ending not more than  15  and not less than ten business days prior to the
scheduled maturity date, the Company will be required to use commercially reasonable efforts  to  sell
enough qualifying capital securities to  permit repayment  of the debentures at the scheduled  maturity
date.  If any debentures remain outstanding  after the scheduled maturity date, unless and until the
Company redeems the debentures (as described above) using any source of funds, including cash,  the
Company shall be required to use its commercially reasonable efforts on a quarterly basis to raise
sufficient proceeds from the sale of qualifying  capital securities to permit the repayment in full  of the
debentures. If there are remaining debentures at the final maturity date, the Company is required to
redeem the debentures using any source of funds. Qualifying  capital securities are securities (other than
common stock, qualifying warrants, mandatorily convertible preferred stock,  debt exchangeable  for
common equity, and debt exchangeable for  preferred equity) which generally are treated by the  ratings
agencies as having similar equity content  to the debentures.

The Company’s three other junior subordinated debenture instruments are all similar in nature to

each  other. Three separate business trusts  issued preferred securities  to  investors and used the  proceeds
to purchase the Company’s subordinated  debentures. Interest on each of the instruments is paid
semi-annually.

The Company’s consolidated balance  sheet includes the  debt  instruments acquired in the  merger,

which  were recorded at fair value as  of the  acquisition  date. The resulting fair value  adjustment is
being amortized over the remaining life  of the respective debt instruments  using the effective-interest
method. The amortization of the fair value adjustment  reduced interest expense by $1 million for each
of the years  ended December 31, 2015 and  2014.

The following table presents merger-related  unamortized fair value adjustments and the related

effective interest rate:

(in millions)

Issue Rate Maturity Date

2015

2014

Subordinated debentures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

7.625% Dec. 2027
8.500% Dec. 2045
8.312% Jul. 2046

$15
15
19

$49

$16
15
19

$50

Unamortized
Fair Value
Purchase
Adjustment at
December 31,

Effective
Interest Rate
to Maturity

6.147%
6.362%
6.362%

217

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

8. DEBT (Continued)

The Travelers Companies, Inc. fully and unconditionally guarantees the payment of all principal,

premiums, if any, and interest on certain  debt obligations of its subsidiaries  TPC and Travelers
Insurance Group Holdings Inc. The guarantees  pertain to the  $200 million 7.75% notes due 2026 and
the $500 million 6.375% notes due 2033.

Maturities—The amount of debt obligations, other than commercial paper, that  become due in
each  of the next five years is as follows: 2016, $400 million; 2017, $450 million; 2018, $500 million;
2019, $500 million; and 2020, $500 million.

Credit Agreement

The Company is party to a five-year,  $1.0 billion revolving credit agreement with a syndicate of

financial institutions that expires in June  2018. Pursuant to the credit agreement covenants, the
Company must maintain a minimum consolidated net worth, defined as shareholders’ equity
determined in accordance with GAAP  plus (a) trust preferred securities (not to exceed  15% of total
capital) and (b) mandatorily convertible  securities (combined with trust preferred  securities, not to
exceed 25% of total capital) less goodwill and other intangible assets,  of $13.73 billion.  In addition, the
credit agreement contains other customary  restrictive covenants as  well as certain customary events of
default, including with respect to a change  in control, which is defined to include the  acquisition  of
35% or more of the Company’s voting  stock and certain changes in the composition of  the Company’s
board of directors. At December 31,  2015, the  Company  was in  compliance with these  covenants.
Generally, the cost of borrowing under  this agreement will range from LIBOR plus 87.5 basis points  to
LIBOR plus 150 basis points, depending  on the Company’s credit ratings. At December 31, 2015, that
cost would have been LIBOR plus 112.5 basis points,  had there been any amounts outstanding under
the credit agreement. This credit agreement also supports the Company’s commercial paper program.

Shelf Registration

In June 2013, the Company filed with the Securities  and  Exchange Commission a universal shelf

registration statement for the potential offering and sale of securities to replace the  Company’s
previous registration statement that had expired in the normal course of business. The Company may
offer these securities from time to time at  prices  and  on other terms to be determined at the time of
offering.

9. SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY AND  DIVIDEND AVAILABILITY

Authorized Shares

The number of authorized shares of  the Company is  1.755 billion, consisting of five million of
preferred stock, 1.745 billion shares of voting common  stock and five million undesignated shares. The
Company’s Articles of Incorporation authorize the  board of  directors to establish, from the
undesignated shares, one or more classes and series  of  shares,  and to further designate the type of
shares and terms thereof.

Preferred Stock

In May 2013, the Company’s shareholders voted to amend the Company’s Articles of

Incorporation to provide authority to issue up to five million additional shares of  preferred stock.
Subsequent to this amendment of the  Company’s  Articles  of Incorporation, the Company filed a shelf
registration statement with the Securities  and Exchange Commission in June  2013 pursuant to which  it
may publicly sell securities, including the  new  preferred stock, from  time to time.

218

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

9. SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY AND  DIVIDEND AVAILABILITY (Continued)

Common Stock

The Company is governed by the Minnesota Business Corporation Act. All authorized shares of
voting common stock have no par value.  Shares  of  common stock reacquired  are considered authorized
and unissued shares.

Treasury Stock

The Company’s board of directors has approved common share repurchase authorizations  under

which  repurchases may be made from  time to time in the open market, pursuant to pre-set trading
plans meeting the requirements of Rule 10b5-1 under the  Securities Exchange Act of 1934, in private
transactions  or otherwise. The authorizations do not have a stated expiration date. The timing and
actual number of shares to be repurchased in the future will depend on a variety of factors, including
the Company’s financial position, earnings, share price, catastrophe losses, maintaining capital levels
commensurate with the Company’s desired ratings from independent rating agencies, funding of the
Company’s qualified pension plan, capital requirements of the Company’s  operating subsidiaries, legal
requirements, regulatory constraints,  other  investment opportunities (including mergers and acquisitions
and related financings), market conditions and  other factors. In April 2015, the board of directors
approved a share repurchase authorization that  added an  additional $5.0 billion of repurchase capacity.
The following table summarizes repurchase activity in 2015 and remaining repurchase capacity at
December 31, 2015.

Quarterly Period Ending
(in millions,  except per share amounts)

Number of
shares
purchased

Cost of
shares
repurchased

Average price
paid per share

Remaining capacity
under share repurchase
authorization

March 31, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
June 30, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
September 30, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
December 31, 2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

5.6
7.9
7.3
8.8

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

29.6

$ 600
800
750
1,000

$3,150

$106.97
101.62
102.81
113.47

106.46

$ 884
5,084
4,334
3,334

3,334

The Company’s Amended and Restated 2004 Stock  Incentive Plan and the 2014  Stock Incentive
Plan provide settlement alternatives to employees in  which the Company retains shares to cover  tax
withholding costs and exercise costs. During the  years  ended December 31,  2015 and  2014, the
Company acquired $74 million and $58  million,  respectively, of its common stock under  this  plan.

Common shares acquired are reported as treasury  stock in  the consolidated balance sheet.

Dividend Availability

The Company’s U.S. insurance subsidiaries, domiciled  principally in the State of Connecticut, are
subject to various regulatory restrictions  that limit  the maximum amount of dividends available to be
paid by each insurance subsidiary to its respective parent company without prior approval  of insurance
regulatory authorities. A maximum of  $3.81  billion is  available by the end  of 2016 for such dividends to
the holding company, TRV, without prior  approval  of  the Connecticut Insurance Department. The
Company may choose to accelerate the timing  within 2016  and/or  increase the amount of  dividends

219

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

9. SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY AND  DIVIDEND AVAILABILITY (Continued)

from its insurance subsidiaries in 2016,  which could result in  certain dividends being subject to approval
by the Connecticut Insurance Department.

In addition to the regulatory restrictions on the  availability of dividends that can be paid  by  the

Company’s U.S. insurance subsidiaries,  the  maximum amount of dividends that may be paid  to  the
Company’s shareholders is limited, to  a lesser degree, by certain covenants contained  in its line  of
credit agreement with a syndicate of financial institutions that  require the Company to maintain a
minimum consolidated net worth as described in note  8.

TRV is  not dependent on dividends or  other  forms of repatriation from its foreign operations to

support its liquidity needs. The undistributed earnings of the Company’s foreign operations are not
material and are intended to be permanently reinvested in those operations.

TRV and its two non-insurance holding  company subsidiaries received dividends of $3.75 billion,

$4.10 billion and $2.90 billion from their  U.S.  insurance subsidiaries in 2015, 2014 and  2013,
respectively.

For the years ended December 31, 2015,  2014 and 2013, TRV declared cash dividends per common

share of $2.38, $2.15 and $1.96, respectively, and  paid cash dividends  of $739 million, $729 million and
$729 milllion, respectively.

Statutory Net Income and Statutory Capital and  Surplus

Statutory net income of the Company’s domestic and international insurance subsidiaries was

$3.80 billion, $3.97 billion and $4.18 billion for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013,
respectively. Statutory capital and surplus of the Company’s domestic and  international insurance
subsidiaries was $20.57 billion and $21.05 billion  at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

220

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

10. OTHER COMPREHENSIVE INCOME AND ACCUMULATED  OTHER COMPREHENSIVE

INCOME

The following table presents the changes in the  Company’s accumulated  other comprehensive

income (AOCI) for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013.

Changes in Net
Unrealized Gains
on Investment
Securities Having
No Credit Losses
Recognized in the
Consolidated

Changes in Net
Unrealized Gains on
Investment
Securities Having
Credit Losses
Recognized in the
Consolidated

Statement of Income Statement of Income

Net Benefit Plan
Assets and
Obligations
Recognized in
Shareholders’
Equity

Net
Unrealized
Foreign
Currency Comprehensive
Translation Income (Loss)

Total
Accumulated
Other

(in millions)

Balance, December 31, 2012 . . . . .

$ 2,908

$195

$(857)

$ (10)

$ 2,236

Other comprehensive  income (loss)
. .
(OCI) before reclassifications
.
Amounts reclassified  from  AOCI

Net OCI,  current  period . . . . . .

Balance, December 31, 2013 . . . . .

OCI before reclassifications . . . . .
.
Amounts reclassified  from  AOCI

Net OCI,  current  period . . . . . .

Balance, December 31, 2014 . . . . .

OCI before reclassifications . . . . .
.
Amounts reclassified from AOCI

Net OCI,  current  period . . . . . .

(1,740)
(43)

(1,783)

1,125

667
(24)

643

1,768

(641)
(27)

(668)

(2)
4

2

197

(2)
3

1

198

(11)
2

(9)

358
68

426

(431)

(363)
39

(324)

(755)

(18)
60

42

(79)
8

(71)

(81)

(250)
—

(250)

(331)

(419)
17

(402)

(1,463)
37

(1,426)

810

52
18

70

880

(1,089)
52

(1,037)

Balance, December 31, 2015 . . . . .

$ 1,100

$189

$(713)

$(733)

$ (157)

221

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

10. OTHER COMPREHENSIVE INCOME AND ACCUMULATED  OTHER COMPREHENSIVE

INCOME (Continued)

The following table presents the pretax components  of the Company’s other comprehensive  income

(loss) and the related income tax expense (benefit).

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Changes in net unrealized gains on investment securities:

Having no credit losses recognized in  the consolidated statement of

income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$(1,020) $ 976
333

(352)

$(2,734)
(951)

Net of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(668)

643

(1,783)

Having credit losses recognized in the consolidated statement of  income .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net changes in benefit plan assets and obligations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(14)
(5)

(9)

66
24

42

Net changes in unrealized foreign currency  translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax benefit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(461)
(59)

2
1

1

(494)
(170)

(324)

(289)
(39)

Net of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(402)

(250)

3
1

2

647
221

426

(112)
(41)

(71)

Total other comprehensive income (loss)
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(1,429)
(392)

195
125

(2,196)
(770)

Total  other comprehensive income (loss), net of  taxes . . . . . . . . . . .

$(1,037) $ 70

$(1,426)

222

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

10. OTHER COMPREHENSIVE INCOME AND ACCUMULATED  OTHER COMPREHENSIVE

INCOME (Continued)

The following table presents the pretax and related  income tax (expense) benefit components of

the amounts reclassified from the Company’s AOCI to the Company’s consolidated statement of
income.

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Reclassification adjustments related to unrealized gains on investment securities:

Having no credit losses recognized in  the consolidated statement of income(1) .
Income tax expense(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$(42) $(36) $ (66)
(23)
(12)
(15)

Net of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(27)

(24)

(43)

Having credit losses recognized in the consolidated statement of  income(1) . . . .
Income tax benefit(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Reclassification adjustment related to benefit plan assets and obligations(3) . . . . .
Income tax benefit(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Reclassification adjustment related to foreign currency translation(1) . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax benefit(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total reclassifications
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total income tax benefit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2
—

2

93
33

60

26
9

17

79
27

4
1

3

60
21

39

—
—

—

28
10

5
1

4

105
37

68

8
—

8

52
15

Total  reclassifications, net of taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 52

$ 18

$ 37

(1) (Increases) decreases net realized investment gains on  the consolidated statement of income.

(2) (Increases) decreases income tax expense on  the consolidated statement of income.

(3) Increases (decreases) general and  administrative  expenses on the  consolidated  statement  of

income.

11. EARNINGS PER SHARE

Basic earnings per share was computed by dividing income available  to  common  shareholders by
the weighted average number of common shares outstanding  during the period. The computation of
diluted earnings per share reflected the effect  of  potentially  dilutive securities.

223

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

11. EARNINGS PER SHARE (Continued)

The following is a reconciliation of the  income and share data used in the basic and diluted

earnings per share computations:

(for the year ended December 31, in millions, except per  share amounts)

2015

2014

2013

Basic and Diluted
Net income, as reported . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Participating share-based awards—allocated income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,439
(25)

$3,692
(27)

$3,673
(27)

Net income available to common shareholders—basic  and diluted . . . . .

$3,414

$3,665

$3,646

Common Shares
Basic
Weighted average shares outstanding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Diluted
Weighted average shares outstanding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Weighted average effects of dilutive securities:

310.6

338.8

370.3

310.6

338.8

370.3

Stock options and performance shares . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3.3

3.7

4.0

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

313.9

342.5

374.3

Net income Per Common Share
Basic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$10.99

$10.82

$ 9.84

Diluted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$10.88

$10.70

$ 9.74

224

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

12. INCOME TAXES

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Composition of income tax expense included in the consolidated statement

of income

Current expense:

Federal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Foreign . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,144
29
9

$1,216
28
10

$1,059
30
6

Total current tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,182

1,254

1,095

Deferred expense:

Federal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Foreign . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total deferred tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

117
2

119

121
22

143

167
10

177

Total income tax expense included in  the consolidated statement  of  income .

1,301

1,397

1,272

Composition of income tax expense (benefit)  included in  shareholders’

equity

Expense (benefit) relating to share-based compensation, the changes in

unrealized gain on investments, unrealized loss on foreign exchange  and
other items in other comprehensive income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(448)

68

(822)

Total income tax expense included in  the consolidated financial  statements . .

$ 853

$1,465

$ 450

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

Income before income taxes
U.S.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Foreign . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$4,621
119

$4,899
190

$4,804
141

Total income before income taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

4,740

5,089

4,945

Effective tax rate
Statutory tax rate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Expected federal income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Tax  effect of:

35%

35%

35%

1,659

1,781

1,731

Nontaxable investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other, net

(345)
(13)

(379)
(5)

(409)
(50)

Total income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,301

$1,397

$1,272

Effective tax rate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

27%

27%

26%

The Company paid income taxes of $1.21 billion, $1.15 billion and $1.06 billion  during  the years
ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. The current income tax payable was $50 million
and $139 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014,  respectively,  and was  included in other liabilities in
the consolidated balance sheet.

225

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

12. INCOME TAXES (Continued)

The net deferred tax asset comprises the tax effects  of  temporary differences  related to the

following assets and liabilities:

(at December 31, in millions)

Deferred tax assets
Claims and claim adjustment expense  reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Unearned premium reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Compensation-related liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2015

2014

$ 691
731
326
320

$ 768
709
345
346

Total gross deferred tax assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2,068

2,168

Deferred tax liabilities
Deferred acquisition costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Internally developed software . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

580
867
134
191

Total gross deferred tax liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,772

565
1,267
130
173

2,135

Net deferred tax asset . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 296

$

33

If the Company determines that any  of its deferred  tax  assets will  not result in future tax  benefits,

a valuation allowance must be established for the portion of these  assets that are not expected to be
realized. Based upon a review of the  Company’s  anticipated  future taxable income, and  also including
all other available evidence, both positive and negative, the Company’s  management concluded  that it
is more likely than not that the gross  deferred tax  assets will  be  realized.

For tax return purposes, as of December 31,  2015, the Company had net operating  loss (NOL)

carryforwards in the United States, Brazil  and  the United Kingdom.  The  amount  and timing  of
realizing the benefits of NOL carryforwards  depend on future taxable income and limitations imposed
by tax laws. The benefits of the NOL  carryforwards  have been recognized in the consolidated financial
statements and are included in net deferred  tax assets.  The NOL amounts by jurisdiction and year  of
expiration are as follows:

(in millions)

Amount

Year of
expiration

United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
United Kingdom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

4
1
200

2018
None
None

U.S. income taxes have not been recognized on  $383 million of the Company’s foreign  operations’

undistributed earnings as of December 31, 2015,  as such earnings are intended to be permanently
reinvested in those operations. Furthermore,  any taxes paid to foreign  governments on these earnings
may be used as credits against the U.S.  tax on  any  dividend distributions  from such earnings.

226

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

12. INCOME TAXES (Continued)

The following is a reconciliation of the  beginning  and  ending amount of unrecognized tax benefits

for the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014:

(in millions)

2015

2014

$21
$23
Balance at January 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
2
Additions for tax positions of prior years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reductions for tax positions of prior years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
(9) —
Additions based on tax positions related to current year . . . . . . . . . . . . — —

Balance at December 31 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$16

$23

Included in the balances at December 31, 2015  and  2014 were $4 million and  $2 million,

respectively, of unrecognized tax benefits that, if recognized, would  affect the annual effective tax rate.
Also included in the balances at those dates were  $12 million and $21 million, respectively,  of tax
positions for which the ultimate deductibility  is certain, but for which there is uncertainty about  the
timing of  deductibility. The timing of  such deductibility would not  affect the  annual effective tax rate.

The Company recognizes accrued interest and penalties,  if any,  related to unrecognized tax
benefits in income taxes. During the  years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, the  Company
recognized approximately $(32) million,  $31 million and  $(67) million in  interest,  respectively. The
Company had approximately $26 million and  $58 million accrued for the payment of interest at
December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

The IRS is conducting an examination of the Company’s U.S. income tax returns  for 2013 and
2014. The Company does not expect any significant  changes  to  its  liability  for unrecognized tax  benefits
during the next twelve months.

13. SHARE-BASED INCENTIVE COMPENSATION

The Company has a share-based incentive compensation plan,  The Travelers Companies, Inc. 2014

Stock Incentive Plan (the 2014 Incentive Plan),  the purposes of which are  to  align  the interests of the
Company’s non-employee directors, executive officers and  other employees with  those of the
Company’s shareholders and to attract  and  retain personnel by providing incentives  in the form  of
share-based awards. The 2014 Incentive Plan permits grants of nonqualified stock options, incentive
stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock, restricted stock units, deferred  stock, deferred
stock units, performance awards and other share-based  or share-denominated awards with respect to
the Company’s common stock. The number of shares of the Company’s  common stock authorized  for
grant under the 2014 Incentive Plan is 10 million shares,  subject to additional  shares that may  be
available for awards as described below. The  Company has a policy of  issuing new shares to settle the
exercise of stock option awards and the  vesting of other  equity awards.

In connection with the adoption of the  2014 Incentive Plan, The Travelers Companies, Inc.

Amended and Restated 2004 Stock Incentive Plan, as amended (the 2004 Incentive Plan) was
terminated, joining several other legacy  share-based  incentive compensation plans that had been
terminated in prior years (together, the legacy plans). Outstanding  grants were not affected by the
termination of the legacy plans.

227

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

13. SHARE-BASED INCENTIVE COMPENSATION (Continued)

The 2014 Incentive Plan is currently the only  plan pursuant to which future stock-based awards
may be granted. In addition to the 10  million shares initially authorized for issuance under the  2014
Incentive Plan, the following will not  be  counted  towards the 10  million shares available and will  be
available for future grants under the  2014 Incentive Plan: (i) shares of common stock subject to awards
that expire unexercised, that are forfeited, terminated or canceled, that are settled in cash or other
forms of property, or otherwise do not  result in the issuance of shares of common stock, in whole or in
part; (ii) shares that are used to pay  the exercise price of  stock options and shares used to pay
withholding taxes on awards generally; and (iii) shares  purchased by the Company on  the open market
using cash option exercise proceeds;  provided, however,  that the increase in the number of shares of
common stock available for grant pursuant to such market purchases shall not be greater than  the
number that could be repurchased at fair  market  value on the date  of exercise of the stock option
giving rise to such option proceeds. In  addition, the 10 million  shares initially authorized for issuance
under the 2014 Incentive Plan will be increased by  any shares subject to awards under the  2004
Incentive Plan that were outstanding  as  of  May  27, 2014 and subsequently expire, are forfeited,
cancelled, settled in cash or otherwise terminate without the issuance of shares.

The Company also has a compensation  program for non-employee directors (the Director
Compensation Program). Under the Director Compensation Program, non-employee directors’
compensation consists of an annual retainer, a  deferred stock award, committee chair fees and a lead
director fee. Each non-employee director may choose to receive all or a portion of his or  her annual
retainer in the form of cash or deferred  stock units which vest upon  grant. The annual deferred stock
awards vest in full one day prior to the  date  of the Company’s annual meeting of shareholders
occurring in the year following the year of the grant date, subject to continued service. The deferred
stock awards, including dividend equivalents, accumulate until distribution either in a lump sum six
months after termination of service as a director or, if  the director so elects, in annual installments
beginning at least six months following  termination of service as a director. The deferred stock units
issued under the Director Compensation Program are awarded under the 2014 Incentive Plan.

Stock Option Awards

Stock option awards granted to eligible officers and key employees have a ten-year term. Prior to

January 1, 2007, stock options were granted with an exercise price equal  to  the fair market value of the
Company’s common stock on the day  preceding the date of grant.  Beginning January  1, 2007, all stock
options are granted with an exercise price equal to the  closing price  of the Company’s common stock
on the date of grant. The stock options  granted generally vest upon meeting certain  years  of service
criteria. Except as the Compensation  Committee of the board of directors may allow in the  future,
stock options cannot be sold or transferred  by the participant. Stock options outstanding under the
2014 Incentive Plan and the 2004 Incentive Plan vest three years after  grant date  (cliff vest).

The fair value of each option award is estimated on the date of grant by application of a variation

of the Black-Scholes option pricing model  using the assumptions noted in the following  table. The
expected term of newly granted stock options is  the time to vest  plus half  the remaining time to
expiration. This considers the vesting  restriction and  represents an even pattern of exercise behavior
over the remaining term. The expected  volatility  assumption is based on the historical volatility of the
Company’s common stock for the same period as  the estimated option term  based on the mid-month
of the option grant. The expected dividend is based  upon the Company’s current quarter dividend
annualized and assumed to be constant  over the expected option term. The  risk-free interest rate for

228

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

13. SHARE-BASED INCENTIVE COMPENSATION (Continued)

each  option is the interpolated market yield  for the mid-month of the  option grant  on a U.S. Treasury
bill  with a term comparable to the expected option  term of the granted stock option.  The following
table provides information about options  granted:

(for the year ended December 31,)

2015

2014

2013

Assumptions used in estimating fair value of options on

grant date

Expected term of stock options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Expected volatility of Company’s stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Weighted average volatility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Expected annual dividend per share . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Risk-free rate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

6 years
6 years
6 years
19.29% 27.2% - 27.5% 28.7% - 28.8%
28.8%
19.29%
27.5%
$2.20
$1.84
$2.00 - $2.20
1.31% 1.81% - 1.82% 1.11% - 1.14%

Additional information
Weighted average grant-date fair value of  options granted

(per share) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$15.78

Total intrinsic value of options exercised  during  the year

(in millions) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$120

$17.22

$117

$17.09

$122

A summary of stock option activity under the 2014  Incentive Plan and the legacy plans  as of and

for the year ended December 31, 2015  is as follows:

Stock Options

Outstanding, beginning of year . . . . . . . . . .
Original grants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Exercised . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Forfeited or expired . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price

$ 63.08
106.04
55.16
87.17

Number

10,024,860
2,244,464
(2,310,548)
(94,521)

Weighted
Average
Contractual
Life
Remaining

Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
($ in millions)

Outstanding, end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

9,864,255

$ 74.48

6.6 years

Vested at end of year(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

7,226,516

$ 68.80

6.0 years

Exercisable at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

4,155,912

$ 53.51

4.3 years

$379

$318

$247

(1) Represents awards for which the requisite service has been rendered,  including those that are

retirement eligible.

On  February  2,  2016,  the  Company,  under  the  2014  Stock  Incentive  Plan,  granted  2,808,558  stock

option awards with an exercise price  of  $106.03 per share. The fair  value attributable to the stock
option awards on the date of grant was $13.26 per share.

Restricted Stock Units, Deferred Stock Units and Performance  Share Award Programs

The Company issues restricted stock unit awards  to  eligible officers and key  employees under the

Equity Awards program established pursuant to the 2014  Incentive  Plan. A restricted stock unit

229

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

13. SHARE-BASED INCENTIVE COMPENSATION (Continued)

represents the right to receive a share  of  common stock. These restricted  stock unit awards are  granted
at market price, generally vest three years from the date of grant, do not have voting rights and the
underlying shares of common stock are not issued until the vesting criteria is satisfied. In  addition, the
Company’s board of directors can be  issued deferred stock units from (i) an annual award; (ii) deferred
compensation (in lieu of cash retainer); and (iii) dividend equivalents  earned on outstanding deferred
compensation.

The Company also has a Performance Share Awards  Program  established pursuant to the 2004

Incentive Plan and which continues pursuant to the  2014  Incentive Plan. Under  the program,  the
Company may issue performance share awards  to  certain employees of  the Company who  hold
positions of Vice President (or its equivalent) or above. The performance  share awards provide the
recipient the right to earn shares of the Company’s common stock based  upon the  Company’s
attainment of certain performance goals  and the recipient meeting certain  years  of service criteria. The
performance goals for performance share awards are based on the Company’s adjusted return  on equity
over a three-year performance period. Vesting of performance shares is contingent upon the Company
attaining the relevant performance period minimum threshold return on equity and the recipient
meeting  certain years of service criteria, generally three  years for full vesting, subject to proration for
certain termination conditions. If the performance period return on equity is below the minimum
threshold, none of the performance shares will vest.  If performance meets or exceeds the minimum
performance threshold, a range of performance shares will vest (50% to 150% for awards  granted in
2014, 2015 and 2016), depending on the actual return on equity  attained.

The fair value of restricted stock units, deferred stock  units and  performance shares is measured at

the market price of the Company stock at date of grant. Under terms of the 2014 Incentive  Plan,
holders  of deferred stock units and performance shares may receive dividend equivalents.

The total fair value of shares that vested during  the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014  and

2013 was $179 million, $147 million and $151  million,  respectively.

A summary of restricted stock units, deferred stock units  and performance share activity under the
2014 Incentive Plan and the legacy plans as  of and  for the year ended December 31, 2015 is as  follows:

Other Equity  Instruments

Restricted and Deferred Stock
Units

Weighted Average
Grant-Date
Fair Value

Number

Performance  Shares

Weighted  Average
Grant-Date
Fair Value

Number

Nonvested, beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Granted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Vested . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Forfeited . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Performance-based adjustment . . . . . . . . . .

1,760,971
607,200
(789,538)(1)
(142,675)
—

Nonvested, end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,435,958

$ 72.40
106.02
69.03
73.57
—

$ 88.35

1,290,069
460,855
(676,177)(2)
(31,352)
58,594(3)

1,101,989

$ 79.46
106.04
79.28
86.41
94.06

$ 91.27

(1) Represents awards for which the requisite service has been rendered.

(2) Reflects the number of performance  shares  attributable  to  the performance  goals attained over the
completed performance period (three years) and  for which  service conditions have been met.

(3) Represents the current year change  in estimated performance  shares to reflect  the attainment of
performance goals for the awards that were  granted in each of  the  years  2013 through 2015.

230

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

13. SHARE-BASED INCENTIVE COMPENSATION (Continued)

In addition to the nonvested shares presented in the  above table, there are related nonvested

dividend equivalent shares. The number  of nonvested  dividend equivalent shares related to deferred
stock units was 387 at the beginning  of  the year and  396 at the end of the year and the number of
nonvested dividend equivalent shares related  to  performance shares was 38,738  at the beginning of  the
year and 40,663 at the end of the year.  The dividend equivalent shares are subject to the same vesting
terms as the deferred stock units and performance shares.

On  February  2,  2016,  the  Company,  under  the  2014  Stock  Incentive  Plan,  granted  1,094,685

common stock awards in the form of  restricted stock  units, deferred stock units and  performance share
awards to participating officers, non-employee directors and other  key  employees. The restricted stock
units and deferred stock units totaled 618,274  shares while the performance share awards  totaled
476,411 shares. The fair value per share attributable to the common  stock awards on the date of grant
was $106.03.

Share-Based Compensation Cost Recognition

The amount of compensation cost for  awards subject  to  a service  condition is based on the  number

of shares expected to be issued and is  recognized over the time period for which service is to be
provided (requisite service period). Awards granted to retiree-eligible employees or to employees who
become  retiree-eligible before an award’s  vesting date are considered to have met the requisite service
condition. The compensation cost for  awards  subject to a performance condition is based upon the
probable outcome of the performance condition,  which  on the grant date reflects an  estimate of
attaining 100% of the performance shares granted. The compensation cost reflects an estimated  annual
forfeiture rate from 3.0% to 4.5% over  the requisite service period of the  awards. That  estimate is
revised if subsequent information indicates  that the actual number of instruments  expected to vest is
likely to differ from previous estimates.  Compensation  costs for  awards are recognized on a straight-
line basis over the requisite service period.  For  awards that have graded vesting terms, the
compensation cost is recognized on a  straight-line  basis over the requisite service period  for each
separate vesting portion of the award as  if the award was, in substance, multiple awards. The total
compensation cost for all share-based incentive compensation awards recognized in earnings for the
years ended  December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013  was  $141  million, $138 million and $129 million,
respectively. Included in these amounts are compensation cost adjustments of $8  million, $14 million
and $8 million, for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively, that reflected the
cost associated with the updated estimate of performance shares due to attaining  certain performance
levels from the date of the initial grant  of the  performance awards.  The related tax benefits  recognized
in earnings were $47 million, $47 million and  $45 million for the years ended December 31,  2015, 2014
and 2013, respectively.

At December 31, 2015, there was $124 million  of total  unrecognized compensation cost  related to

all nonvested share-based incentive compensation awards.  This includes stock options, restricted  and
deferred stock units and performance shares  granted under the 2014 Incentive Plan and the 2004
Incentive Plan. The unrecognized compensation cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted-
average period of 1.7 years. Cash received from the exercise of employee stock options under share-
based compensation plans totaled $183 million  and  $195 million in  2015 and 2014, respectively. The tax
benefit realized for tax deductions from employee  stock options exercised during 2015 and 2014 totaled
$41 million and $40 million, respectively.

231

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

14. PENSION PLANS, RETIREMENT BENEFITS AND  SAVINGS PLANS

The Company sponsors a qualified non-contributory  defined benefit pension plan (the qualified
domestic pension plan), which covers  substantially all U.S. domestic employees and provides benefits
under a cash balance formula, except  that employees satisfying certain age and service requirements
remain covered by a prior final average pay formula. In addition, the Company  sponsors a nonqualified
defined benefit pension plan which covers  certain highly-compensated employees, pension plans for
employees of its foreign subsidiaries, and a  postretirement health and life insurance benefit plan for
employees satisfying certain age and  service requirements and for certain retirees.

232

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

14. PENSION PLANS, RETIREMENT BENEFITS AND  SAVINGS PLANS (Continued)

Obligations and Funded Status

The following tables summarize the funded status,  obligations and amounts recognized in the

consolidated balance sheet for the Company’s benefit plans. The Company uses a December 31
measurement date for its pension and  postretirement  benefit plans.

Qualified
Domestic Pension
Plan

Nonqualified
and Foreign
Pension Plans

Total

(at and for the  year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2015

2014

2015

2014

Change in projected benefit obligation:
Benefit obligation at beginning of year . . . . . . . . .
Benefits earned . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest cost on benefit obligation . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Actuarial loss (gain) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Benefits paid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Plan amendments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Curtailment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Settlement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Foreign currency exchange rate change . . . . . . . . .

$3,385
124
135
(203)
(191)
—
—
—
—

$2,908
104
140
428
(187)
(8)
—
—
—

$ 227
7
9
2
(8)
—
—
—
(9)

$ 209
6
10
29
(11)
—
(3)
(6)
(7)

$3,612
131
144
(201)
(199)
—
—
—
(9)

$3,117
110
150
457
(198)
(8)
(3)
(6)
(7)

Benefit obligation at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,250

$3,385

$ 228

$ 227

$3,478

$3,612

Change in plan assets:
Fair value of plan assets at beginning  of  year . . . . .
Actual return on plan assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Company contributions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Benefits paid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Foreign currency exchange rate change . . . . . . . . .
Settlement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,235
(17)
100
(191)
—
—

$3,074
148
200
(187)
—
—

$ 122
3
7
(8)
(9)
—

$ 129
11
7
(11)
(8)
(6)

$3,357
(14)
107
(199)
(9)
—

$3,203
159
207
(198)
(8)
(6)

Fair value of plan assets at end of year . . . . . . . . .

3,127

3,235

115

122

3,242

3,357

Funded status of plan at end of year . . . . . . . . . . .

$ (123) $ (150) $(113) $(105) $ (236) $ (255)

Amounts recognized in the consolidated  balance

sheet consist of:

Accrued over-funded benefit plan assets . . . . . . . .
Accrued under-funded benefit plan liabilities . . . . .

$ — $ — $

(123)

(150)

4
(117)

$

6
(111)

$

4
(240)

$

6
(261)

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ (123) $ (150) $(113) $(105) $ (236) $ (255)

Amounts recognized in accumulated other

comprehensive income consist of:

Net actuarial loss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Prior service benefit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,079
(8)

$1,132
(8)

$ 52
—

$ 53
—

$1,131
(8)

$1,185
(8)

Total

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,071

$1,124

$ 52

$ 53

$1,123

$1,177

233

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

14. PENSION PLANS, RETIREMENT BENEFITS AND  SAVINGS PLANS (Continued)

(at and for the  year ended December 31, in millions)

Change in projected benefit obligation:
Benefit obligation at beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Benefits earned . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest cost on benefit obligation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Actuarial loss (gain) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Benefits paid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Plan amendments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Foreign currency exchange rate change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Postretirement
Benefit Plans

2015

2014

$ 255
—
10
(3)
(13)
(11)
(5)

$ 211
—
10
51
(15)
—
(2)

Benefit obligation at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 233

$ 255

Change in plan assets:
Fair value of plan assets at beginning  of  year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Actual return on plan assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Company contributions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Benefits paid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 16
—
12
(13)

$ 17
—
14
(15)

Fair value of plan assets at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

15

16

Funded status of plan at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$(218) $(239)

Amounts recognized in the consolidated  balance sheet consist of:

Accrued under-funded benefit plan liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$(218) $(239)

Amounts recognized in accumulated other comprehensive income  consist  of:

Net actuarial loss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Prior service benefit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

4
(35)

$

9
(26)

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ (31) $ (17)

The total accumulated benefit obligation for the Company’s defined benefit pension plans  was
$3.37 billion and $3.51 billion at December  31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. The qualified  domestic
pension plan accounted for $3.15 billion and  $3.29 billion  of  the total  accumulated benefit  obligation at
December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively, whereas the nonqualified  and foreign plans  accounted for
$0.22 billion of the total accumulated benefit obligation  at both December 31,  2015 and  2014.

For pension plans with an accumulated benefit obligation in excess of plan  assets, the aggregate

projected benefit obligation was $3.47  billion and $3.53 billion at December 31,  2015 and 2014,
respectively, and the aggregate accumulated benefit obligation was $3.36 billion and $3.43 billion at
December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. The fair value  of  plan assets  for  the above plans was
$3.23 billion and $3.27 billion at December  31, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

The Company has discretion regarding whether to provide additional funding  and when to provide

such funding to its qualified domestic pension plan. In 2015,  2014 and  2013, there  were no required
contributions to the qualified domestic  pension plan. In 2015 and 2014, the Company voluntarily made
contributions totaling $100 million and $200  million,  respectively, to the  qualified domestic pension
plan.  In 2013, the Company made no  voluntary  contributions  to  the  qualified domestic pension  plan.
There is  no required contribution to the  qualified domestic pension plan during 2016,  and the

234

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

14. PENSION PLANS, RETIREMENT BENEFITS AND  SAVINGS PLANS (Continued)

Company has not determined whether  or not additional funding will be made during 2016. With
respect to the Company’s foreign pension plans, there are no significant required contributions in 2016.

The following table summarizes the components of net  periodic benefit cost and other  amounts

recognized in other comprehensive income related  to  the benefit plans.

(for the year ended December 31, in millions)

2015

2014

2013

2015

2014

2013

Pension Plans

Postretirement
Benefit Plans

Net Periodic Benefit Cost:
Service cost
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest cost on benefit obligation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Expected return on plan assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Curtailment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Settlement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amortization of unrecognized:

$ 131
144
(230)
—
—

$ 110
150
(218)
(1)
2

10

$ — $— $ —
$ 118
9
132
10
(1)
(208) — —
—
— —
—
— —

—
—

Prior service benefit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net actuarial loss (gain) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(1)
96

—
65

—
107

(3)
1

(2)
(2)
(3) —

Net periodic benefit cost . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 140

$ 108

$ 149

$ 8

$ 5

$ 6

Other Changes in Benefit Plan Assets  and Benefit
Obligations Recognized in Other Comprehensive
Income:

Prior service benefit
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net actuarial loss (gain) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Plan amendments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Curtailment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Settlement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amortization of prior service benefit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amortization of net actuarial gain (loss) . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ — $
43
—
—
—
1
(96)

Total other changes recognized in other

(8) $ — $(11) $— $ —
(24)
—
—
—
2
—

(3)
50
— —
— —
— —
2
3
3
(1)

(518)
—
—
—
—
(107)

516
—
(2)
(2)
—
(65)

comprehensive income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(52)

439

(625)

(12)

55

(22)

Total other changes recognized in net  periodic benefit
cost and other comprehensive income . . . . . . . . . .

$ 88

$ 547

$(476) $ (4) $60

$(16)

For the defined benefit pension plans, the estimated net  actuarial loss that will be reclassified

(amortized) from accumulated other comprehensive income into  net income as part of net periodic
benefit cost over the next fiscal year  is  $66 million and  the  estimated  prior service benefit to be
amortized over the next fiscal year is $1 million.  For the postretirement benefit  plans, the  estimated net
actuarial loss that will be reclassified  (amortized) from accumulated other comprehensive  income  into
net income as part of net periodic benefit  cost over  the next  fiscal  year is less than $1 million, and the
estimated prior service benefit to be  amortized over the next fiscal year is $3 million.

235

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

14. PENSION PLANS, RETIREMENT BENEFITS AND  SAVINGS PLANS (Continued)

Assumptions and Health Care Cost Trend  Rate Sensitivity

The following table summarizes assumptions used with regard  to  the Company’s qualified and

nonqualified domestic pension plans and the domestic postretirement benefit plans.

(at and for the year ended December 31,)

2015

2014

Assumptions used to determine benefit obligations
Discount rate:

Qualified domestic pension plan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Nonqualified domestic pension plan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Domestic postretirement benefit plan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Future compensation increase rate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

4.50% 4.10%
4.37% 4.10%
4.35% 4.10%
4.00% 4.00%

Assumptions used to determine net periodic benefit cost
Discount rate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Expected long-term rate of return on  assets:

4.10% 4.96%

Pension plan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Postretirement benefit plan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

7.25% 7.50%
4.00% 4.00%

Assumed health care cost trend rates
Following year:

Medical (before age 65) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Medical (age 65 and older) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

6.75% 7.00%
7.50% 6.50%

Rate to which the cost trend rate is assumed to decline (ultimate

trend rate) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

5.00% 5.00%

Year that the rate reaches the ultimate trend rate:

Medical (before age 65) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Medical (age 65 and older) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2022
2025

2022
2020

The discount rate assumption used to  determine the benefit obligation is based on a yield-curve
approach. Under this approach, individual  spot rates from the  yield curve of a  hypothetical  portfolio of
high quality fixed maturity corporate  bonds (rated Aa) available at  the year-end  valuation date, for
which  the timing and amount of cash outflows correspond with the  timing and  amount  of the estimated
benefit payouts of the Company’s benefit plan,  are applied to expected future benefits payments  in
measuring the projected benefit obligation. The discount rate assumption used to determine benefit
obligations disclosed above represents the weighted  average  of the individual spot rates. For  2015,
separate discount rate assumptions were used for the qualified domestic pension plan, nonqualified
domestic plan and the domestic postretirement plan reflecting  the different expected  duration of cash
flows of each plan to provide a better  estimate of the benefit obligation for these plans.

The discount rate assumption used to  determine the net periodic benefit cost is the single weighted

average discount rate derived from the  yield  curve used to measure the benefit obligation at the
beginning of the year.

In choosing the expected long-term rate of return  on plan assets, the Company selected the rate

that was set as the return objective by  the Company’s Benefit Plans Investment Committee,  which had

236

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

14. PENSION PLANS, RETIREMENT BENEFITS AND  SAVINGS PLANS (Continued)

considered the historical returns of equity and fixed maturity  markets in conjunction with prevailing
economic and financial market conditions.

As an indicator of sensitivity,  increasing the assumed  health care cost trend rate by 1% would have

increased the accumulated postretirement  benefit obligation by $25 million at  December 31, 2015, and
the aggregate of the service and interest cost components of net postretirement benefit expense by
$1 million for the year ended December  31, 2015.  Decreasing  the assumed health care cost  trend rate
by 1% would have decreased the accumulated postretirement benefit obligation at December 31, 2015
by $21 million and the aggregate of the  service and interest cost components of net postretirement
benefit expense by $1 million for the  year ended  December 31,  2015.

The assumptions made for the Company’s foreign pension and foreign postretirement benefit plans

are not materially different from those  of the Company’s qualified domestic  pension plan and the
domestic postretirement benefit plan.

Plan Assets

The qualified domestic pension plan assets are invested  for the exclusive benefit  of the plan
participants and beneficiaries and are  intended, over time, to satisfy the benefit obligations under the
plan.  Risk tolerance is established through consideration of plan  liabilities, plan funded status and
corporate financial position. The asset mix guidelines have been established  and are reviewed quarterly.
These guidelines are intended to serve  as tools to facilitate  the investment of plan assets to maximize
long-term total return and the ongoing oversight  of the plan’s  investment performance. Investment risk
is measured and monitored on an ongoing basis through daily and monthly investment portfolio
reviews, annual liability measurements  and  periodic asset/liability studies.

The Company’s overall investment strategy for the  qualified domestic pension plan is to achieve  a
mix of approximately 85% to 90% of  investments for  long-term growth  and 10% to 15% for near-term
benefit payments with a diversification of  asset types, fund strategies  and fund managers. The current
target allocations for plan assets are  55% to 65% equity securities and 20% to 40% fixed income
securities, with the remainder allocated to short-term  securities.  Equity  securities primarily include
investments in large, medium and small-cap companies primarily located in the  United States. Fixed
income securities include corporate bonds  of  companies from diversified  industries, mortgage-backed
securities, U.S. Treasury securities and debt securities issued  by foreign governments. Other  investments
include two private equity funds held by  the Company’s qualified defined benefit pension plan. One
private  equity fund is focused on financial companies, and  the other is focused on real  estate-related
investments.

Assets  of the Company’s foreign pension plans  are not  significant.

Fair Value Measurement—Pension Plans  and Other Postretirement Benefit Assets

For a  discussion of the methods employed  by the Company  to  measure the fair value of invested

assets, see note 4. The following discussion of fair value measurements applies exclusively to the
Company’s pension plans and other postretirement  benefit assets.

Fair value estimates for equity and bond mutual  funds held by the pension plans reflect prices
received from an external pricing service that are  based on observable market transactions. These
estimates are included in Level 1.

237

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

14. PENSION PLANS, RETIREMENT BENEFITS AND  SAVINGS PLANS (Continued)

Short-term securities are carried at fair  value which  approximates cost plus  accrued interest or
amortized discount. The fair value or  market  value of these is periodically compared to this amortized
cost and is based on significant observable inputs  as  determined by an external pricing service.
Accordingly, the estimates of  fair value  for such short-term  securities, other than U.S. Treasury
securities and money market mutual funds, provided by an external pricing service are included in the
amount disclosed in Level 2 of the hierarchy.  The estimated fair value  of  U.S. Treasury securities and
money market mutual funds is included in  the amount disclosed in  Level 1 as the estimates are based
on unadjusted market prices.

Fair Value Hierarchy—Pension Plans

The following tables present the level within  the fair value hierarchy  at which  the financial assets

of the Company’s pension plans are  measured on a  recurring basis.

(at December 31, 2015, in millions)

Total

Level 1

Level 2

Level 3

Invested assets:
Fixed maturities

Obligations of states, municipalities and political
subdivisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Debt securities issued by foreign governments . .
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized
mortgage obligations and pass-through
securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Mutual funds

Equity mutual funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bond mutual funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total mutual funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other investments(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Cash and short-term securities

U.S. Treasury securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Money market mutual funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total cash and short-term securities . . . . . .

$

17
16

$ — $ 17
16

—

$—
—

16
491

540

1,237
649

1,886

625

2

25
23
141

189

—
16
— 491

— 540

1,231
646

1,877

624

—

25
19
20

64

6
3

9

1

—

—
4
121

125

—
—

—

—
—

—

—

2

—
—
—

—

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,242

$2,565

$675

$ 2

(1) The fair value estimates of the two private equity funds comprising  these investments are
determined by an external fund manager based on recent filings,  operating results,
balance sheet stability, growth and other business and  market sector  fundamentals. Due
to the significant unobservable inputs  in these valuations, the  total  fair value estimates are
disclosed in Level 3.

238

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

14. PENSION PLANS, RETIREMENT BENEFITS AND  SAVINGS PLANS (Continued)

(at December 31, 2014, in millions)

Total

Level 1

Level 2

Level 3

Invested assets:
Fixed maturities

Obligations of states, municipalities and political
subdivisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Debt securities issued by foreign governments . .
Mortgage-backed securities, collateralized
mortgage obligations and pass-through
securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All other corporate bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Mutual funds

Equity mutual funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bond mutual funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total mutual funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other investments(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Cash and short-term securities

Money market mutual funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total cash and short-term securities . . . . . .

$

19
17

$ — $ 19
17

—

$—
—

14
474

524

1,290
610

1,900

616

2

22
293

315

—
14
— 474

— 524

1,283
607

1,890

615

—

18
29

47

7
3

10

1

—

4
264

268

—
—

—

—
—

—

—

2

—
—

—

Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,357

$2,552

$803

$ 2

(1) The fair value estimates of the two private equity funds comprising  these investments are
determined by an external fund manager based on recent filings,  operating results,
balance sheet stability, growth and other business and  market sector  fundamentals. Due
to the significant unobservable inputs  in these valuations, the  total  fair value estimates are
disclosed in Level 3.

The balance of Level 3 fair value investments was $2 million at  December  31, 2015 and the change

in balance from the prior year was insignificant.

Other  Postretirement Benefit Plan

The Company’s overall investment strategy is to achieve a mix  of  approximately 35% to 65% of

investments for long-term growth and 35% to 60%  for near-term insurance payments  with a wide
diversification of asset types, fund strategies and fund managers.  The  current target allocations  for plan
assets are 25% to 75% fixed income securities, with the remainder allocated to short-term securities.
Fixed income securities include corporate bonds  of  companies from diversified industries, mortgage-
backed securities and U.S. Treasuries.

239

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

14. PENSION PLANS, RETIREMENT BENEFITS AND  SAVINGS PLANS (Continued)

Fair Value—Other Postretirement Benefit Plan

The Company’s other postretirement benefit plan had financial assets of $15 million and
$16 million at December 31, 2015 and  2014, respectively, which are measured  at fair  value on a
recurring basis. The assets are primarily  corporate bonds  and short-term securities and categorized as
level  2 in the fair value hierarchy.

Estimated Future Benefit Payments

The following table presents the estimated benefits expected to be paid by  the Company’s pension
and postretirement benefit plans for  the next ten years (reflecting estimated future employee service).

(in millions)

Benefits Expected to be Paid

Pension Plans

Postretirement
Benefit Plans

2016 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2017 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2018 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2019 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2020 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2021 through 2025 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 215
218
224
231
237
1,215

$14
14
15
15
15
76

Savings  Plan

The Company has a savings plan, The Travelers 401(k) Savings Plan (the Savings  Plan), in which

substantially all U.S. domestic Company employees are  eligible to participate. Under the Savings  Plan,
the Company matches employee contributions up to 5% of eligible  pay, with a  maximum annual  match
of $6,000 which becomes 100% vested after three  years  of  service. The Company’s  matching
contribution is made in cash and invested according  to  the employee’s current investment elections and
can be reinvested into other investment options  in accordance with the terms of the plan. The
Company’s non-U.S. employees participate  in separate savings  plans. The total expense  related to all of
the savings plans was $109 million, $103 million and $100  million for the years ended December  31,
2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

All common shares held by the Savings  Plan are considered  outstanding for basic  and diluted EPS

computations and dividends paid on  all  shares are charged to retained earnings.

15. LEASES

Rent expense was $202 million, $215 million and $196 million in 2015,  2014 and  2013, respectively.

Future minimum annual rental payments under  noncancellable operating leases  for 2016,  2017,

2018, 2019 and 2020 are $159 million,  $139 million, $102 million,  $80 million and  $60 million,
respectively, and $114 million for 2021  and thereafter. Future sublease rental income aggregating
approximately $6 million will partially offset these commitments.

240

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

16. CONTINGENCIES, COMMITMENTS AND GUARANTEES

Contingencies

The major pending legal proceedings, other than ordinary routine litigation incidental to the
business, to which the Company or any  of  its  subsidiaries is a party or to which any of  the Company’s
properties is subject are described below.

Asbestos and Environmental Claims and  Litigation

In the ordinary course of its insurance business, the Company has received and continues  to
receive claims for insurance arising under policies issued by the  Company asserting alleged  injuries and
damages from asbestos- and environmental-related  exposures that are the subject of  related coverage
litigation. The Company is defending  asbestos- and  environmental-related litigation vigorously and
believes that it has meritorious defenses; however, the  outcomes of these disputes are uncertain. In this
regard, the Company employs dedicated  specialists and aggressive resolution strategies to manage
asbestos and environmental loss exposure,  including settling litigation under appropriate circumstances.
Currently, it is not possible to predict legal outcomes  and their impact on the future development of
claims and litigation relating to asbestos  and  environmental claims. Any such development will be
affected by future court decisions and  interpretations, as well as changes in applicable legislation.
Because of these uncertainties, additional liabilities may arise  for amounts in excess of the Company’s
current reserves. In addition, the Company’s estimate of ultimate claims and claim adjustment expenses
may change. These additional liabilities or increases  in  estimates, or a range of either, cannot now be
reasonably estimated and could result  in income statement charges that  could be material to the
Company’s results of operations in future periods.

Settlement of Asbestos Direct Action Litigation

In October 2001 and April 2002, two purported  class action suits (Wise v. Travelers and
Meninger v. Travelers) were filed against Travelers Property  Casualty Corp. (TPC), a wholly-owned
subsidiary of the Company, and other insurers (not including The St. Paul Companies, Inc. (SPC),
which  was acquired by TPC in 2004)  in state  court in  West Virginia. These  and other cases
subsequently filed in West Virginia were consolidated into a single proceeding in the  Circuit  Court
of Kanawha County, West Virginia. The plaintiffs alleged that the insurer defendants engaged in
unfair trade practices in violation of  state statutes by inappropriately handling and  settling asbestos
claims. The plaintiffs sought to reopen  large numbers of settled  asbestos claims and to impose
liability for damages, including punitive  damages, directly  on insurers. Similar lawsuits alleging
inappropriate handling and settling of asbestos  claims  were filed  in Massachusetts  and Hawaii  state
courts. These suits are collectively referred to as the Statutory and Hawaii Actions.

In March 2002, the plaintiffs in consolidated asbestos actions  pending before a mass tort panel

of judges in West Virginia state court amended their complaint to include TPC as  a defendant,
alleging  that TPC and other insurers breached alleged duties to certain users  of asbestos  products.
The plaintiffs sought damages, including punitive damages. Lawsuits seeking  similar relief and
raising similar allegations, primarily violations  of purported common law duties to third parties,
were also asserted in various state courts against TPC and SPC.  The claims asserted in these suits
are collectively referred to as the Common Law Claims.

In response to these claims, TPC moved to enjoin the Statutory Actions and the  Common

Law Claims in the federal bankruptcy court  that  had  presided over  the  bankruptcy  of TPC’s

241

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

16. CONTINGENCIES, COMMITMENTS AND GUARANTEES  (Continued)

former policyholder Johns-Manville Corporation on the ground  that the suits violated injunctions
entered in connection with confirmation of the Johns-Manville bankruptcy (the 1986  Orders). The
bankruptcy court issued a temporary restraining  order and referred the parties to mediation. In
November 2003, the parties reached a settlement of the  Statutory and Hawaii Actions, which
included a lump-sum payment of up to $412  million  by TPC,  subject to a number of significant
contingencies. In May 2004, the parties reached a settlement resolving substantially all pending and
similar future Common Law Claims  against  TPC, which included a  payment of up to $90 million
by TPC, subject to similar contingencies.

After the parties reached the settlements of  the Statutory and Hawaiian Actions and the

Common Law Claims (collectively ‘‘the  Settlements’’), numerous proceedings took place in the
bankruptcy, district and appellate courts concerning the approval of the Settlements and their
effect on other parties. As a result of  certain rulings  in  those proceedings, TPC concluded that it
was not obligated to go forward with the Settlements  because certain  conditions precedent to the
Settlements had not been met.

The plaintiffs in the Statutory and Hawaii  Actions and  the Common  Law  Claims actions
thereafter filed motions in the bankruptcy court to compel TPC to make payment under the
settlement agreements, arguing that all conditions precedent  to  the Settlements had been met. On
December 16, 2010, the bankruptcy court granted the plaintiffs’ motions and  ruled that TPC was
required to fund the Settlements. The  court entered judgment  against TPC on January 20, 2011 in
accordance with this ruling and ordered TPC to pay the Settlements plus prejudgment interest.
The bankruptcy court’s judgment was reversed by  the district court on March 1, 2012, the district
court having found that the conditions to the Settlements had not been met. The plaintiffs
appealed the district court’s March 1, 2012  decision to the Second Circuit Court of  Appeals. On
July 22, 2014, the Second Circuit issued an  opinion  reversing the district court’s decision and
reinstating the bankruptcy court’s January 20, 2011 order  which ordered TPC  to  pay the
Settlements plus prejudgment interest. On  August  5, 2014,  TPC filed  a Petition for Rehearing and
Rehearing  En Banc with the Second Circuit, which was denied on  January  5, 2015. On  January 15,
2015, the bankruptcy court entered an order directing TPC to pay $579  million  to  the plaintiffs,
comprising the $502 million settlement amount described above,  plus pre-judgment and
post-judgment interest totaling $77 million, and the Company made that payment  in January 2015.
The payment was fully accrued in the  Company’s financial  statements  at  December 31,  2014.

Other Proceedings Not Arising Under  Insurance  Contracts or  Reinsurance Agreements

The Company is involved in other lawsuits, including lawsuits alleging  extra-contractual damages
relating to insurance contracts or reinsurance agreements, that do  not  arise under insurance contracts
or reinsurance agreements. The legal  costs  associated with such  lawsuits are expensed in  the period  in
which  the costs are incurred. Based upon  currently available information, the Company does  not
believe it is reasonably possible that any  such lawsuit or related lawsuits would be material to the
Company’s results  of operations or would have a  material adverse effect  on the  Company’s financial
position or liquidity.

242

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

16. CONTINGENCIES, COMMITMENTS AND GUARANTEES  (Continued)

Gain Contingency

On August 17, 2010, in a reinsurance dispute in New  York state court captioned United States
Fidelity & Guaranty Company v. American  Re-Insurance Company, et al., the trial court granted summary
judgment for United States Fidelity and  Guaranty Company (USF&G),  a subsidiary of the Company,
and denied summary judgment for American Re-Insurance Company, a subsidiary of Munich Re
(American Re), and three other reinsurers. That summary judgment was  largely  affirmed on  appeal,
but the Court of Appeals remanded the  case for trial on  two discrete issues.  On June 3, 2015,  the trial
court entered orders on pretrial motions filed by all parties in  advance of the August 3,  2015 trial date
and determined that the issues for trial will be limited to the two discrete issues remanded  by  the
Court of Appeals. The reinsurers appealed the trial  court’s orders to the  Appellate Division,  First
Department and were granted a stay of the trial  date pending the outcome  of their  appeal. On
August 12, 2015, USF&G filed a motion  to  dismiss the reinsurers’  appeal. On  October 29,  2015, the
Appellate Division denied USF&G’s motion to dismiss  the reinsurers’ appeal, but also unanimously
ruled in USF&G’s favor and affirmed the rulings limiting the issues  for trial to the two discrete issues
remanded by the Court of Appeals. On October 30,  2015, the reinsurers appealed the Appellate
Division’s decision to the New York Court  of Appeals.  On November 9, 2015,  the Clerk of the  Court
of Appeals directed the parties to submit letter briefs addressing whether  the Court  of Appeals  has
jurisdiction to decide the reinsurers’ appeal.  On November 19, 2015,  USF&G and the reinsurers filed
their respective letter briefs, and the parties await  a decision from  the  Court of  Appeals as to whether
the reinsurers’ appeal may proceed. At  December 31,  2015, the claim totaled  $509 million, comprising
$238 million of reinsurance recoverable  plus interest amounting to $271  million  as of that date.  Interest
will continue to accrue at an annual rate  of  9% until the  claim  is paid. The $238  million  of  reinsurance
recoverable owed to USF&G under the terms of  the disputed reinsurance contract  has been reported
as part of reinsurance recoverables in  the Company’s consolidated balance sheet. The interest that
would be owed as part of any judgment ultimately entered  in favor of USF&G is  treated for  accounting
purposes  as a gain contingency in accordance  with FASB Topic  450, Contingencies, and accordingly has
not been recognized in the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

Resolution of Gain Contingency

In 2013, the Company favorably resolved  a class  action lawsuit captioned Safeco Insurance

Company of America, et al. v American International Group, Inc.  et al. (U.S. District Court,
N.D. Ill.). The plaintiffs, including the Company, alleged that the defendants  had engaged in the
under-reporting of workers’ compensation premium in connection  with a  workers’ compensation
reinsurance pool in which several subsidiaries of the Company  participated. The Company received
two payments totaling approximately $93 million, comprising its allocation as a  plaintiff  class
member from the settlement fund, less  approximately $2  million  remitted to another insurer,
resulting in a net gain of $91 million that was reported in ‘‘Other  revenues’’ in the Company’s
consolidated statement of income for  the year ended December 31, 2013.

243

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

16. CONTINGENCIES, COMMITMENTS AND GUARANTEES  (Continued)

Other Commitments and Guarantees

Commitments

Investment Commitments—The Company has unfunded commitments to private equity limited
partnerships and real estate partnerships in which it invests. These  commitments totaled $1.71  billion
and  $1.63 billion at December 31, 2015 and  2014, respectively.

Guarantees

In the ordinary course of selling businesses to third parties, the Company has agreed  to  indemnify

purchasers for losses arising out of breaches of representations and  warranties with respect to the
businesses being sold, covenants and obligations of the  Company and/or its subsidiaries and,  in certain
cases, obligations arising from certain liabilities  and the imposition of additional taxes  due  to  either a
change  in the tax law or an adverse interpretation  of  the  tax  law.  Such  indemnification provisions
generally  are applicable from the closing  date to the expiration of  the  relevant statutes of limitations,
although, in some cases, there may be  agreed upon term limitations or no term limitations.  Certain of
these contingent obligations are subject to deductibles which have  to  be  incurred by the obligee before
the Company is obligated to make payments.  The maximum amount of the Company’s contingent
obligation for indemnifications related to the  sale of businesses  that are quantifiable was $391  million
at December 31, 2015, of which $2 million was recognized  on  the balance sheet at that date.

The Company also has contingent obligations for  guarantees related to certain  investments, third-

party loans related to certain investments, certain insurance  policy obligations  of former insurance
subsidiaries and various other indemnifications. The  Company also provides standard indemnifications
to service providers in the normal course of business. The  indemnification clauses are  often  standard
contractual terms. The maximum amount of the Company’s obligation for guarantees of certain
investments and third-party loans related to certain investments that are quantifiable was $150 million
at December 31, 2015, approximately $75 million of which  is indemnified by a  third party.  The
maximum amount of the Company’s  obligation related to the guarantee of certain  insurance policy
obligations of a former insurance subsidiary was  $480 million at December 31,  2015, all of which  is
indemnified by a third party.

Certain of the guarantees and indemnifications described above  have no stated or notional
amounts or limitation to the maximum potential future payments, and, accordingly,  the Company is
unable to develop an estimate of the maximum potential payments for such arrangements.

17. NONCASH INVESTING AND FINANCING ACTIVITIES

There were no material noncash financing or  investing activities during the years ended

December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013.

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES

The following consolidating financial statements of  the Company have been  prepared  pursuant to

Rule 3-10 of Regulation S-X. These consolidating financial  statements  have  been prepared from the
Company’s financial information on the same basis  of  accounting  as the consolidated financial
statements. The Travelers Companies,  Inc. (excluding its subsidiaries, TRV)  has fully and

244

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

unconditionally guaranteed certain debt obligations of Travelers Property Casualty Corp. (TPC),  which
totaled $700 million at December 31, 2015.

Prior to the merger of TPC and The St. Paul Companies, Inc.  in 2004, TPC fully and

unconditionally guaranteed the payment  of all principal, premiums, if  any, and interest on certain debt
obligations of its wholly-owned subsidiary, Travelers Insurance Group Holdings, Inc.  (TIGHI).
Concurrent with the merger, TRV fully and unconditionally assumed such guarantee obligations of
TPC.  TPC is deemed to have no assets  or operations  independent of TIGHI.  Consolidating financial
information for TIGHI has not been presented herein  because such  financial information would be
substantially the same as the financial information provided for TPC.

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF INCOME  (Unaudited)
For the year ended December 31, 2015

(in millions)

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

Revenues
Premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee  income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net realized investment gains (losses)(1) . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$16,254
1,612
445
13
78

Total  revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

18,402

Claims and expenses
Claims and claim adjustment expenses . . . . . .
Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs . . .
General and administrative expenses . . . . . . .
Interest expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

9,208
2,627
2,838
48

Total  claims and expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . .

14,721

Income (loss) before income taxes . . . . . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net income of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,681
1,015
—

$7,620
760
—
(11)
21

8,390

4,515
1,258
1,225
—

6,998

1,392
394
—

$ — $ —
—
—
—
—

7
—
1
—

8

—
—
16
325

341

—

—
—
—
—

—

(333)
(108)
3,664

—
—
(3,664)

$23,874
2,379
445
3
99

26,800

13,723
3,885
4,079
373

22,060

4,740
1,301
—

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,666

$ 998

$3,439

$(3,664)

$ 3,439

(1) Total other-than-temporary impairments (OTTI) for the  year ended December  31, 2015, and the

amounts comprising total OTTI that  were  recognized in net  realized investment gains (losses) and
in other comprehensive income (OCI), were as follows:

(in millions)

Total OTTI losses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
OTTI losses recognized in net realized  investment

gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
OTTI losses recognized in OCI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

$(19)

$(35)

$(18)
$ (1)

$(34)
$ (1)

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

$—

$—
$—

$—

$—
$—

$(54)

$(52)
$ (2)

245

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF INCOME  (Unaudited)
For the year ended December 31, 2014

(in millions)

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

Revenues
Premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee  income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net realized investment gains(1) . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$16,097
1,874
436
12
125

Total  revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

18,544

Claims and expenses
Claims and claim adjustment expenses . . . . . .
Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs . . .
General and administrative expenses . . . . . . .
Interest expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

9,274
2,604
2,743
48

Total  claims and expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . .

14,669

Income (loss) before income taxes . . . . . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net income of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,875
1,095
—

$7,616
907
2
64
20

8,609

4,596
1,278
1,194
—

7,068

1,541
417
—

$ — $ —
—
—
—
—

6
—
3
—

9

—
—
15
321

336

—

—
—
—
—

—

(327)
(115)
3,904

—
—
(3,904)

$23,713
2,787
438
79
145

27,162

13,870
3,882
3,952
369

22,073

5,089
1,397
—

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,780

$1,124

$3,692

$(3,904)

$ 3,692

(1) Total other-than-temporary impairments (OTTI) for the  year ended December  31, 2014, and the

amounts comprising total OTTI that  were  recognized in net  realized investment gains and in other
comprehensive income (OCI), were as follows:

(in millions)

Total OTTI losses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
OTTI losses recognized in net realized  investment

TPC

$(16)

gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

OTTI gains recognized in OCI

$(19)
$ 3

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

$(6)

$(7)
$ 1

$—

$—
$—

$—

$—
$—

$(22)

$(26)
$ 4

246

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF INCOME  (Unaudited)
For the year ended December 31, 2013

(in millions)

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

Revenues
Premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fee  income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net realized investment gains(1) . . . . . . . . . .
Other revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$15,262
1,830
393
126
225

Total  revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

17,836

Claims and expenses
Claims and claim adjustment expenses . . . . . .
Amortization of deferred acquisition  costs . . .
General and administrative expenses . . . . . . .
Interest expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

8,817
2,571
2,570
53

Total  claims and expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . .

14,011

Income (loss) before income taxes . . . . . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net income of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,825
1,054
—

$7,375
879
2
38
52

8,346

4,490
1,250
1,174
—

6,914

1,432
388
—

$ — $ —
—
—
—
—

7
—
2
—

9

—
—
13
308

321

—

—
—
—
—

—

(312)
(170)
3,815

—
—
(3,815)

$22,637
2,716
395
166
277

26,191

13,307
3,821
3,757
361

21,246

4,945
1,272
—

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,771

$1,044

$3,673

$(3,815)

$ 3,673

(1) Total other-than-temporary impairments (OTTI) for the  year ended December  31, 2013, and the

amounts comprising total OTTI that  were  recognized in net  realized investment gains and in other
comprehensive income (loss) (OCI),  were  as follows:

(in millions)

Total OTTI losses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
OTTI losses recognized in net realized  investment

TPC

$ (8)

gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

OTTI gains recognized in OCI

$(10)
$ 2

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

$(2)

$(5)
$ 3

$—

$—
$—

$—

$—
$—

$(10)

$(15)
$ 5

247

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE  INCOME  (Unaudited)
For the year ended December 31, 2015

(in millions)

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,666

$ 998

$ 3,439

$(3,664)

$ 3,439

Other comprehensive income (loss):
Changes in net unrealized gains on investment

securities:
Having no credit losses recognized in  the

consolidated statement of income . . . . . .

(610)

(407)

(3)

Having credit losses recognized in the

consolidated statement of income . . . . . .

(12)

Net changes in benefit plan assets and

obligations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2

Net changes in unrealized foreign currency

(2)

—

translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(306)

(155)

Other comprehensive income (loss)
before income taxes and other
comprehensive loss of subsidiaries . . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other comprehensive income (loss),  net
of taxes, before other comprehensive
loss of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other comprehensive loss of subsidiaries . . . .

Other comprehensive loss . . . . . . . . . . . .

(926)
(257)

(564)
(156)

(669)
—

(669)

(408)
—

(408)

40
(1,077)

(1,037)

—
1,077

1,077

—

—

—

—

—
—

—

64

—

61
21

(1,020)

(14)

66

(461)

(1,429)
(392)

(1,037)
—

(1,037)

Comprehensive income . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,997

$ 590

$ 2,402

$(2,587)

$ 2,402

248

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE  INCOME  (Unaudited)
For the year ended December 31, 2014

(in millions)

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$2,780

$1,124

$3,692

$(3,904)

$3,692

Other comprehensive income (loss):
Changes in net unrealized gains on investment

securities:
Having no credit losses recognized in  the

consolidated statement of income . . . . . . .

681

289

Having credit losses recognized in the

consolidated statement of income . . . . . . .

9

Net changes in benefit plan assets and

obligations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(15)

Net changes in unrealized foreign currency

(7)

(8)

6

—

(471)

translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(173)

(116)

—

Other comprehensive income (loss) before
income taxes and other comprehensive
income of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other comprehensive income (loss),  net  of

taxes, before other comprehensive
income of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other comprehensive income of subsidiaries . .

Other comprehensive income . . . . . . . . . .

502
207

295
—

295

158
81

(465)
(163)

77
—

77

(302)
372

70

—
(372)

(372)

—

—

—

—

—
—

976

2

(494)

(289)

195
125

70
—

70

Comprehensive income . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,075

$1,201

$3,762

$(4,276)

$3,762

249

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE  INCOME  (Unaudited)
For the year ended December 31, 2013

(in millions)

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,771

$1,044

$ 3,673

$(3,815)

$ 3,673

Other comprehensive income (loss):
Changes in net unrealized gains on

investment securities:
Having no credit losses recognized in  the

consolidated statement of income . . . . .

(1,982)

(771)

Having credit losses recognized in the

consolidated statement of income . . . . .

Net changes in benefit plan assets and

obligations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net changes in unrealized foreign currency

4

12

(1)

19

translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(92)

(20)

Other comprehensive income (loss)
before income taxes and other
comprehensive loss of subsidiaries . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other comprehensive income (loss),  net
of taxes, before other comprehensive
loss of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other comprehensive loss of subsidiaries . . . .

(2,058)
(719)

(773)
(273)

19

—

616

—

635
222

—

—

—

—

—
—

(2,734)

3

647

(112)

(2,196)
(770)

(1,426)
—

(1,426)

(1,339)
—

(500)
—

(500)

413
(1,839)

(1,426)

—
1,839

1,839

Other comprehensive loss . . . . . . . . . . .

(1,339)

Comprehensive income . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 1,432

$ 544

$ 2,247

$(1,976)

$ 2,247

250

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET (Unaudited)
At December 31, 2015

(in millions)

Assets
Fixed maturities, available for sale, at fair value

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

(amortized cost $58,878)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$42,289

$18,323

$

46

$

Equity securities, available for sale, at fair value

(cost $528) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Short-term securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

189
56
1,947
2,516

375
933
1,178
930

Total investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

46,997

21,739

Cash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Investment income accrued . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Premiums receivable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reinsurance recoverables
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded unearned premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deferred acquisition costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deferred taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Contractholder receivables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Goodwill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other intangible assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Investment in subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

225
453
4,336
5,849
610
1,660
178
3,387
2,573
203
—
1,958

153
185
2,101
3,061
46
189
83
987
1,000
76
—
344

141
—
1,546
1

1,734

2
4
—
—
—
—
35
—
—
—
27,573
16

—

—
—
—
—

—

—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
(27,573)
—

$ 60,658

705
989
4,671
3,447

70,470

380
642
6,437
8,910
656
1,849
296
4,374
3,573
279
—
2,318

Total assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$68,429

$29,964

$ 29,364

$(27,573)

$100,184

Liabilities
Claims and claim adjustment expense reserves . . .
Unearned premium reserves
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Contractholder payables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Payables for reinsurance premiums . . . . . . . . . . .
Debt
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$31,965
8,335
3,387
175
693
3,958

Total liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

48,513

Shareholders’ equity
Common stock (1,750.0 shares authorized;  295.9

shares issued and outstanding) . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Additional paid-in capital
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Retained earnings
Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss)
.
Treasury stock, at cost (467.6 shares) . . . . . . . . . .

Total shareholders’ equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

—
11,634
7,888
394
—

19,916

$16,330
3,636
987
121
—
1,221

22,295

390
6,499
688
92
—

7,669

$

— $
—
—
—
5,651
127

5,778

—
—
—
—
—
—

—

22,172
—
29,933
(157)
(28,362)

23,586

(390)
(18,133)
(8,564)
(486)
—

(27,573)

$ 48,295
11,971
4,374
296
6,344
5,306

76,586

22,172
—
29,945
(157)
(28,362)

23,598

Total liabilities and  shareholders’ equity . . . . .

$68,429

$29,964

$ 29,364

$(27,573)

$100,184

251

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET (Unaudited)
At December 31, 2014

(in millions)

Assets
Fixed maturities, available for sale, at fair value

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

(amortized cost $60,801)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$43,401

$20,043

$

30

$

Equity securities, available for sale, at fair value

(cost $579) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Short-term securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

236
56
2,128
2,630

522
882
706
955

Total investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

48,451

23,108

Cash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Investment income accrued . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Premiums receivable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reinsurance recoverables
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ceded unearned premiums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deferred acquisition costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deferred taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Contractholder receivables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Goodwill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other intangible assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Investment in subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

221
468
4,241
6,156
608
1,622
23
3,306
2,602
216
—
1,931

151
215
2,057
3,104
70
213
(40)
1,056
1,009
88
—
429

141
—
1,530
1

1,702

2
2
—
—
—
—
50
—
—
—
28,821
17

—

—
—
—
—

—

—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
(28,821)
—

$ 63,474

899
938
4,364
3,586

73,261

374
685
6,298
9,260
678
1,835
33
4,362
3,611
304
—
2,377

Total assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$69,845

$31,460

$ 30,594

$(28,821)

$103,078

Liabilities
Claims and claim adjustment expense reserves . . .
Unearned premium reserves
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Contractholder payables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Payables for reinsurance premiums . . . . . . . . . . .
Debt
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$32,999
8,201
3,306
194
692
4,084

Total liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

49,476

Shareholders’ equity
Common stock (1,750.0 shares authorized;  322.2

shares issued and outstanding) . . . . . . . . . . . .
Additional paid-in capital
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Retained earnings
Accumulated other comprehensive income . . . . . .
Treasury stock, at cost (437.3 shares) . . . . . . . . . .

Total shareholders’ equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

—
11,634
7,673
1,062
—

20,369

$16,851
3,638
1,056
142
—
1,308

22,995

390
6,502
1,073
500
—

8,465

$

— $
—
—
—
5,657
114

5,771

—
—
—
—
—
—

—

21,843
—
27,238
880
(25,138)

24,823

(390)
(18,136)
(8,733)
(1,562)
—

(28,821)

$ 49,850
11,839
4,362
336
6,349
5,506

78,242

21,843
—
27,251
880
(25,138)

24,836

Total liabilities and  shareholders’ equity . . . . .

$69,845

$31,460

$ 30,594

$(28,821)

$103,078

252

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF  CASH FLOWS (Unaudited)
For the year ended December 31, 2015

(in millions)

Cash flows from operating activities
Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net adjustments to reconcile net income  to  net  cash

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

$ 2,666

$

998

$ 3,439

$(3,664)

$ 3,439

provided by operating activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(577)

Net  cash provided by operating activities . . . . . . . . . .

2,089

Cash flows from investing activities
Proceeds  from maturities of fixed maturities . . . . . . . .
Proceeds  from sales of  investments:

Fixed  maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Purchases of investments:

Fixed  maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net sales (purchases) of  short-term securities . . . . . . .
Securities transactions in course of settlement . . . . . . .
Acquisition, net of cash acquired . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

7,543

1,227
25
—
503

(8,276)
(3)
(1)
(423)
179
(52)
(13)
(343)

Net  cash provided by (used in)  investing  activities . . . .

366

Cash flows from financing  activities
Treasury stock acquired—share  repurchase

authorization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treasury stock acquired—net employee  share-based

compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dividends paid to shareholders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Payment of debt
Issuance of debt
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Issuance of common stock—employee  share  options . . .
Excess  tax benefits  from share-based payment

arrangements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dividends paid to parent company . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Capital  contributions, loans and other transactions

—

—
—
—
—
—

414

1,412

3,563

723
34
31
210

(3,787)
(43)
(122)
(111)
(489)
(61)
—
39

(13)

—

—
—
—
—
—

—
(2,450)

—
(1,383)

330

3,769

(172)

(3,836)

10

—
—
—
—

(27)
(3)
—
—
(16)
—
—
—

(36)

(3,150)

(74)
(739)
(400)
392
183

55
—

—

—

—
—
—
—

—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—

—

—

—
—
—
—
—

—
3,833

3

(5)

3,434

11,116

1,950
59
31
713

(12,090)
(49)
(123)
(534)
(326)
(113)
(13)
(304)

317

(3,150)

(74)
(739)
(400)
392
183

55
—

—

between  subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

—

(3)

Net  cash used in financing activities . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2,450)

(1,386)

(3,733)

3,836

(3,733)

Effect  of exchange  rate changes on cash . . . . . . . . . . .

Net increase in  cash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cash  at  beginning of  year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Cash  at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

(1)

4
221

225

(11)

2
151

153

$

—

—
2

2

$

—

—
—

$ —

$

(12)

6
374

380

Supplemental disclosure of cash flow  information
Income  taxes paid  (received) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest  paid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 1,032
47
$

$
384
$ —

$ (209)
318
$

$ —
$ —

$ 1,207
365
$

253

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF  CASH FLOWS (Unaudited)
For the year ended ended December 31, 2014

(in millions)

Cash flows from operating activities
Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net adjustments to reconcile net income  to  net  cash

provided by operating activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net  cash provided by operating activities . . . . . . . . . .

Cash flows from investing activities
Proceeds  from maturities of fixed maturities . . . . . . . .
Proceeds  from sales of  investments:

Fixed  maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Purchases of investments:

Fixed  maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net purchases of short-term  securities . . . . . . . . . . . .
Securities transactions in course of settlement . . . . . . .
Acquisition, net of cash acquired . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net  cash provided by (used in)  investing  activities . . . .

Cash flows from financing  activities
Treasury stock acquired—share  repurchase

authorization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treasury stock acquired—net employee  share-based

compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dividends paid to shareholders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Issuance of common stock—employee  share  options . . .
Excess  tax benefits  from share-based payment

arrangements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dividends paid to parent company . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net  cash used in  financing activities . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Effect  of exchange  rate changes on cash . . . . . . . . . . .

Net increase (decrease) in cash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cash at  beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Cash  at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplemental disclosure of cash flow  information
Income  taxes paid  (received) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest  paid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

$ 2,780

$ 1,124

$ 3,692

$(3,904)

$ 3,692

343

3,123

(293)

831

118

3,810

(167)

(4,071)

6,625

4,258

1

3,693

10,894

1,049
158
15
855

(11,325)
(52)
(48)
(554)
(498)
82
(12)
(358)

206

(3,275)

(57)
(729)
195

57
—

(3,809)

(10)

80
294

374

—

—
—
—
—

—
—
—
—
—
—

—

—

—

—
—
—

—
4,071

4,071

—

—
—

$ —

$

11

1
4
—
—

(4)
(7)
—
—
(7)
—
—
—

(2)

(3,275)

(57)
(729)
195

57
—

(3,809)

—

(1)
3

2

453
43
14
378

(4,465)
(42)
(26)
(149)
(223)
38
(3)
(8)

268

—

—
—
—

—
(1,093)

(1,093)

(9)

(3)
154

$

151

$

$
336
$ —

$ (136)
318
$

$ —
$ —

$ 1,147
365
$

595
111
1
477

(6,856)
(3)
(22)
(405)
(268)
44
(9)
(350)

(60)

—

—
—
—

—
(2,978)

(2,978)

(1)

84
137

221

947
47

$

$
$

254

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

18. CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS OF THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND

SUBSIDIARIES (Continued)

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF  CASH FLOWS (Unaudited)
For the year ended ended December 31, 2013

(in millions)

Cash flows from operating activities
Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net adjustments to reconcile net income  to  net  cash

TPC

Other
Subsidiaries

TRV

Eliminations

Consolidated

$ 2,771

$ 1,044

$ 3,673

$(3,815)

$ 3,673

provided by operating activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(497)

Net  cash provided by operating activities . . . . . . . . . .

2,274

413

1,457

(1,665)

2,008

1,892

(1,923)

143

3,816

7,904

1,635
86
18
762

(9,467)
(57)
(107)
(446)
111
21
(997)
(373)

(910)

(2,400)

(61)
(729)
(500)
494
206

51
—

—

(2,939)

(3)

(36)
330

—

—
—
—
—

—
—
—
—
—
—

—

—

—

—
—
—
—
—

—
2,423

(500)

1,923

—

—
—

5,484

2,419

989
45
—
489

(6,260)
(21)
(1)
(320)
(272)
(2)
(773)
(365)

(1,007)

—
—
(500)
—
—

641
41
18
273

(3,201)
(34)
(106)
(126)
(52)
24
(224)
(8)

(335)

—

—
—
—
—
—

—
(1,307)

—
(1,116)

1

5
—
—
—

(6)
(2)
—
—
435
(1)
—
—

432

(2,400)

(61)
(729)
—
494
206

51
—

—

Cash flows from investing activities
Proceeds  from maturities of fixed maturities . . . . . . . .
Proceeds  from sales of  investments:

Fixed  maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Purchases of investments:

Fixed  maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Real estate investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net sales (purchases) of  short-term securities . . . . . . .
Securities transactions in course of settlement . . . . . . .
Acquisition, net of cash acquired . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net  cash provided by (used in)  investing  activities . . . .

Cash flows from financing  activities
Treasury stock acquired—share  repurchase

authorization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

—

Treasury stock acquired—net employee  share-based

compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dividends paid to shareholders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Payment of debt
Issuance of debt
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Issuance of common stock—employee  share  options . . .
Excess  tax benefits  from share-based payment

arrangements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dividends paid to parent company . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Capital  contributions, loans and other transactions

Effect  of exchange  rate changes on cash . . . . . . . . . . .

Net increase (decrease) in cash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cash at  beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Cash  at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplemental disclosure of cash flow  information
Income  taxes paid  (received) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest  paid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

—

(40)
177

137

942
60

$

$
$

255

between  subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

500

—

Net  cash used in  financing activities . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(1,307)

(1,116)

(2,439)

(3)

3
151

154

$

—

1
2

3

$

$ —

$

294

$
325
$ —

$ (210)
295
$

$ —
$ —

$ 1,057
355
$

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS (Continued)

19. SELECTED QUARTERLY FINANCIAL DATA  (Unaudited)

2015 (in millions, except per share amounts)

First

Fourth
Quarter Quarter Quarter Quarter

Second

Third

Total

Total revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$6,626
5,478

$6,706
5,630

$6,794
5,487

$6,674
5,465

$26,800
22,060

Income before income taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,148
315

1,076
264

1,307
379

1,209
343

4,740
1,301

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 833

$ 812

$ 928

$ 866

$ 3,439

Net income per share(1):

Basic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Diluted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2.58
2.55

$ 2.56
2.53

$ 3.00
2.97

$ 2.87
2.83

$ 10.99
10.88

2014 (in millions, except per share amounts)

First

Fourth
Quarter Quarter Quarter Quarter

Second

Third

Total

Total revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$6,708
5,238

$6,785
5,884

$6,886
5,628

$6,783
5,323

$27,162
22,073

Income before income taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,470
418

901
218

1,258
339

1,460
422

5,089
1,397

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,052

$ 683

$ 919

$1,038

$ 3,692

Net income per share(1):

Basic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Diluted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2.98
2.95

$ 1.98
1.95

$ 2.72
2.69

$ 3.15
3.11

$ 10.82
10.70

(1) Due to the averaging of shares,  quarterly earnings per share  may  not add to the total  for the  full

year.

256

Item 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON  ACCOUNTING AND

FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

Not Applicable.

Item 9A. CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

The Company maintains disclosure controls  and procedures (as  that term is defined in

Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the  Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (Exchange
Act)) that are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed in the Company’s  reports
under the Exchange Act is recorded,  processed, summarized and reported within the  time periods
specified in the Securities and Exchange  Commission’s rules and forms,  and that such  information is
accumulated and communicated to the  Company’s  management,  including its Chief Executive  Officer
and Chief Financial Officer, as appropriate, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosures.
Any controls and procedures, no matter  how well designed and operated,  can provide only reasonable
assurance of achieving the desired control objectives. The Company’s management, with the
participation of the Company’s Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer,  has evaluated the
effectiveness of the design and operation  of the Company’s disclosure controls  and procedures as of
December 31, 2015. Based upon that evaluation, the Company’s Chief Executive  Officer  and Chief
Financial Officer concluded that, as of  December  31, 2015, the design and operation of the Company’s
disclosure controls and procedures were  effective  to  accomplish their objectives at the reasonable
assurance level.

In addition, there was no change in the Company’s  internal control over financial  reporting (as
that term is defined in Rules 13a-15(f)  and 15d-15(f)  under  the Exchange Act) that occurred  during the
quarter ended December 31, 2015 that  has materially affected, or is reasonably likely  to  materially
affect, the Company’s internal control  over financial reporting.

The Company regularly seeks to identify,  develop  and implement  improvements to its technology
systems and business processes, some of  which may affect its internal control over  financial reporting.
These changes may include such activities as implementing new, more  efficient  systems, updating
existing systems or platforms, or automating manual processes. These systems changes are often phased
in over multiple periods in order to limit  the implementation risk  in any one period, and as each
change is implemented the Company monitors its  effectiveness as  part  of  its internal control over
financial reporting.

257

Management’s Report on Internal Control Over  Financial Reporting

Management of the Company is responsible for  establishing and maintaining adequate internal
control over financial reporting. The  Company’s  internal  control over financial  reporting is designed to
provide reasonable assurances regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of  the
consolidated financial statements of the  Company in  accordance with U.S.  generally accepted
accounting principles. The Company’s accounting policies and internal  controls  over financial reporting,
established and maintained by management,  are under  the general oversight of the  Company’s Audit
Committee.

The Company’s internal control over financial reporting  includes those policies and  procedures

that:

(cid:127) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly  reflect the

transactions and dispositions of the assets of the Company;

(cid:127) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded  as necessary to permit preparation
of financial statements in accordance with  U.S. generally accepted accounting principles,  and
that receipts and expenditures are being made only in  accordance with authorizations of the
Company’s management and directors; and

(cid:127) provide reasonable assurance regarding  prevention or  timely detection of  unauthorized

acquisition, use or  disposition of assets that could have  a material effect on the  financial
statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial  reporting may not prevent or

detect misstatements. Also, projections  of any  evaluation of  effectiveness to future periods are  subject
to the risk that controls may become inadequate because  of changes in conditions, or  that  the degree
of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

Management has assessed the Company’s  internal control over financial reporting as of

December 31, 2015. The standard measures adopted by management in making  its  evaluation are the
measures in the Internal Control—Integrated Framework  (2013) published by the Committee of
Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway  Commission.

Based upon its assessment, management has concluded  that the Company’s internal  control over
financial reporting was effective at December 31, 2015, and that there were no  material  weaknesses in
the Company’s internal control over financial  reporting as  of  that date.

KPMG LLP, an independent registered public  accounting firm, which has  audited and reported on

the consolidated financial statements contained  in this Form 10-K, has issued its report on the
effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over  financial reporting which follows this report.

258

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting  Firm

The Board of Directors and Stockholders
The Travelers Companies, Inc.:

We  have audited The Travelers Companies,  Inc. and subsidiaries’ (the Company) internal  control

over financial reporting as of December  31, 2015, based on  criteria established in Internal Control—
Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway
Commission (COSO). The Company’s  management  is responsible  for maintaining effective internal
control over financial reporting and for  its  assessment of the effectiveness of internal  control over
financial reporting, included in the accompanying  Management’s Report  on Internal Control  Over
Financial Reporting. Our responsibility  is to express an  opinion  on the Company’s internal  control over
financial reporting based on our audit.

We  conducted our audit in accordance  with the  standards of  the Public Company Accounting
Oversight Board (United States). Those  standards require that we  plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether  effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained
in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an  understanding  of internal control  over
financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and  evaluating  the
design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our  audit also
included performing such other procedures as we  considered  necessary in the circumstances.  We believe
that our audit provides a reasonable  basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a  process designed to provide  reasonable

assurance regarding the reliability of  financial reporting and the preparation  of  financial  statements  for
external  purposes in accordance with  generally accepted  accounting  principles. A company’s internal
control over financial reporting includes those policies  and procedures that (1)  pertain to the
maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail,  accurately and fairly reflect the  transactions and
dispositions of the assets of the company; (2)  provide reasonable assurance that transactions  are
recorded  as necessary to permit preparation of  financial statements in  accordance with generally
accepted accounting principles, and that receipts  and  expenditures of the company are being made  only
in accordance with authorizations of management  and  directors of the company; and  (3) provide
reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use or
disposition of the company’s assets that  could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial  reporting may not prevent or

detect misstatements. Also, projections  of any  evaluation of  effectiveness to future periods are  subject
to the risk that controls may become inadequate because  of changes in conditions, or  that  the degree
of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, the Company maintained, in  all material  respects, effective internal  control  over

financial reporting as of December 31, 2015,  based on criteria established  in Internal Control—
Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway
Commission.

We  also have audited, in accordance  with the  standards of the Public Company Accounting

Oversight Board (United States), the  consolidated balance  sheet of The Travelers Companies, Inc. and
subsidiaries as of December 31, 2015 and 2014, and the related consolidated statements  of  income,
comprehensive income, changes in shareholders’ equity, and cash flows  for each of the  years  in the
three-year period ended December 31, 2015, and our report  dated February 11, 2016  expressed  an
unqualified opinion on those consolidated  financial statements.

/s/ KPMG LLP

KPMG LLP

New York, New York
February 11, 2016

259

Item 9B. OTHER INFORMATION

Executive Ownership and Sales. All of the Company’s executive officers hold equity in the

Company in excess of the required level under  the Company’s executive stock ownership policy. For  a
summary of this policy as currently in effect, see  ‘‘Compensation Discussion and Analysis—Stock
Ownership Guidelines, Anti-Hedging and Pledging Policies, and  Other  Trading Restrictions’’ in  the
Company’s proxy statement filed with the  Securities  and Exchange Commission  on April 3, 2015.  From
time to time, some of the Company’s executives may  determine that it is advisable to diversify  their
investments for personal financial planning reasons, or may seek liquidity for other reasons, and may
sell shares of common stock of the Company in the  open market, in private transactions or  to  the
Company. To effect such sales, some  of the Company’s  executives have  entered into, and  may in the
future enter into, trading plans designed  to comply with the Company’s Securities Trading  Policy  and
the provisions of Rule 10b5-1 under  the Securities  Exchange  Act of 1934. The trading plans will not
reduce any of the executives’ ownership  of the Company’s shares below the applicable executive stock
ownership guidelines. The Company does not undertake any  obligation  to  report Rule  10b5-1 plans  that
may be adopted by any employee or  director of the  Company in the future, or to report any
modifications or termination of any publicly announced plan.

As of the date of this report, Jay S. Fishman, Executive  Chairman of the  Board, and Alan D.
Schnitzer, Chief Executive Officer, were the only ‘‘named executive officers’’  (i.e., an executive officer
named in the compensation disclosures  in the  Company’s most recent proxy statement) that have
entered into Rule 10b5-1 trading plans  that remain in effect. The trading plans extend from
approximately two to nine months from  the date  of  this report. Under the  Company’s stock ownership
guidelines, Mr. Fishman and Mr. Schnitzer each have a  target ownership  level established  as the lesser
of 150,000 shares or the equivalent value  of  500% of base salary (as such  amount  is calculated  for
purposes  of the stock ownership guidelines).

Annual Meeting and Record Date. The Board of Directors has set the date of the 2016  Annual
Meeting of Shareholders and the related  record date.  The Annual Meeting will be held in Hartford,
CT on May 19, 2016, and the shareholders entitled  to  receive notice of and vote at the meeting  will be
the shareholders of record at the close  of business  on March 21,  2016.

260

PART III

Item 10. DIRECTORS, EXECUTIVE  OFFICERS AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Executive Officers of the Company

Set forth below is information concerning the Company’s executive officers  as of February  11,

2016.

Name

Age

Office

Alan D. Schnitzer . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 Chief Executive Officer and Director
Jay S. Fishman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 Executive Chairman of the Board
Jay S. Benet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 Vice Chairman and Chief Financial Officer
Brian W. MacLean . . . . . . . . . . . 62 President and Chief Operating Officer
William H. Heyman . . . . . . . . . . . 67 Vice Chairman and Chief Investment Officer
Doreen Spadorcia . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 Vice Chairman and Chief Executive Officer, Personal  Insurance

and Bond & Specialty Insurance

Andy F. Bessette . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 Executive Vice President and Chief Administrative Officer
Kenneth  F. Spence, III
Maria Olivo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Executive Vice President—Strategic Development and

. . . . . . . . 60 Executive Vice President and General Counsel

John P. Clifford, Jr.

. . . . . . . . . . 60 Executive Vice President—Human Resources

Corporate Treasurer

Alan D. Schnitzer, 50, has been Chief Executive Officer and Director since  December  2015. Prior
to that, he had been Vice Chairman  and Chief Executive Officer, Business and  International Insurance
since July 2014. Prior to that, he had been  Vice Chairman—Financial, Professional &  International
Insurance and Field Management; Chief  Legal Officer  since May 2012. Prior to that, he was Vice
Chairman and Chief Legal Officer since  joining the Company in April 2007 and Executive Vice
President—Financial, Professional and  International Insurance since May 2008. Prior to that time, he
was a partner at the law firm  of Simpson Thacher & Bartlett LLP, where he advised corporate clients
on a variety of transactions and general corporate law matters. Mr. Schnitzer joined Simpson  Thacher
in 1991.

Jay S. Fishman, 63, has been Executive Chairman of the Board since December 2015. Prior  to
that, he had been Chairman since September 2005 and Chief Executive Officer of the Company since
joining SPC in October 2001. He held  the additional title of President  from October  2001 until June
2008 and Chairman of SPC from October 2001 until the Merger. Mr. Fishman  held several key
executive posts at Citigroup Inc. from 1998 to October 2001, including Chairman, Chief  Executive
Officer and President of the Travelers insurance businesses.  Starting in 1989, Mr. Fishman worked as
an executive for Primerica, which became part of Citigroup.

Jay S. Benet, 63, has been Vice Chairman and Chief  Financial Officer since August 2005, and
before that, he was Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of  the Company since the
Merger, and from February 2002 until the  Merger,  he held those same offices at TPC.  From March
2001 until January 2002, Mr. Benet was the worldwide head  of  financial planning, analysis and
reporting at Citigroup and Chief Financial  Officer for  Citigroup’s Global Consumer Europe, Middle
East and Africa unit between April 2000  and March 2001. Before that, Mr. Benet  spent ten years in
various executive positions with Travelers  Life & Annuity, including Chief Financial Officer of Travelers
Life & Annuity and Executive Vice President, Group Annuity from December  1998 to April 2000, and
Senior Vice President Group Annuity from December 1996 to December 1998. Prior to joining
Travelers Life & Annuity, Mr. Benet  was  a partner of Coopers & Lybrand (now
PricewaterhouseCoopers).

261

Brian W. MacLean, 62, has been Chief Operating Officer since  May 2005,  President  since June

2008 and in September 2015, assumed responsibility for the Business and International Insurance
segment. Prior to that, he had been Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer since  May
2005. Prior to that, he had been Co-Chief Operating Officer of the Company since February 2005.
Before that, he was Executive Vice President, Claim Services for the Company, and  prior thereto, for
TPC.  Prior to that, Mr. MacLean served  as President  of  Select  Accounts  for  TIGHI from  July 1999 to
January 2002. He also served as Chief  Financial Officer  of Claim  Services from March  1993 to June
1996. From June 1996 to July 1999, Mr.  MacLean was Chief Financial Officer for Commercial Lines.
He joined TIGHI in 1988.

William H. Heyman, 67, has been Chief Investment Officer of the  Company since the  Merger and

Vice Chairman since May 2005. Prior  to  May  2005, he was Executive Vice  President and Chief
Investment Officer of the Company since the  Merger. Prior to the Merger, he held those same offices
with SPC since he joined SPC in May 2002. Mr. Heyman held various executive positions with
Citigroup from 1995 through 2002, including  the position  of  chairman of  Citigroup  Investments from
2000 to 2002. Prior to joining Citigroup in 1995, Mr.  Heyman was, successively:  a managing director of
Salomon Brothers; Director of the Division  of Market  Regulation of the U.S. Securities and Exchange
Commission; and a managing director  of  Smith Barney.

Doreen  Spadorcia, 58, has been Vice Chairman and Chief Executive  Officer, Personal Insurance
and Bond & Specialty Insurance since July 2014. Prior to that, she  had been Vice  Chairman—Claim
Services, Personal Insurance, Operations  and Systems, and  Risk Control  since May 2012. Prior to that,
she  was Chief Executive Officer—Personal Insurance and Executive  Vice  President—Claim Services,
from July 2009 to May 2012. From March  2005 to July  2009, she  was Executive Vice  President—Claim
Services. Prior to that, she was President and Chief Executive Officer  of  Bond  operations for the
Company since the Merger and, before  that, for  TPC since June 2002.  From 1994 to May 2002,  she
managed the TPC Bond claim operation  and  served as General Counsel of that business unit. She
joined TIGHI in 1986 as a claim attorney.

Andy F. Bessette, 62, has been Executive Vice President and Chief Administrative Officer of the
Company since the Merger, and prior  to  that, he held the same offices with  SPC since joining  SPC in
January 2002. Before that, he was Vice President of Corporate Real  Estate  and Services for  TPC. From
1980 to December 2001, Mr. Bessette  held  a number of management positions at  TIGHI.

Kenneth F. Spence, III, 60, has been Executive Vice President and General  Counsel  of  the
Company since January 2005. From August 2004 to January 2005, he was Senior  Vice President and
General Counsel. Prior to that, Mr. Spence served  in several leadership positions  in the Company’s
Legal Services group, and from April 1998 until the  Merger, in SPC’s Legal  Services Group.
Mr. Spence joined SPC in April 1998,  upon SPC’s merger with USF&G Corporation,  where he had
served as legal counsel.

Maria Olivo, 51, has been Executive Vice President—Strategic Development and Corporate
Treasurer since July 2010. Prior to that, she was Executive Vice President—Treasurer since June 2009.
Prior to that, she was Executive Vice President—Market Development  since October  2007. Since
joining the company in 2002, Ms. Olivo  has held a  number of executive positions, including leading
Corporate Development, Investor Relations and Corporate  Communications.  Prior to joining  Travelers
in 2002, Ms. Olivo was deputy head of Strategic Investments at Swiss Re Capital Partners from April
2000 to June 2002. Prior to that, she  was a  director in Salomon Smith  Barney’s Investment Bank.

John P. Clifford, Jr., 60, has been Executive Vice President—Human Resources since May 2007,
and before that he was Senior Vice President—Human Resources of the Company since the  Merger,
and from February 2002 until the Merger, he held that same office at SPC.  From January  1994 through
February 2002 he managed compensation and benefits  for SPC and was named  Vice President  in 1999.
He joined SPC in June 1984 as a compensation analyst,  and from November  1984 to January 1994,  he
managed compensation for SPC.

262

Code of Ethics

The Company has adopted a Code of Business Conduct and Ethics (Code of Ethics) that applies
to all employees, including executive  officers, and to directors. The Code  of Ethics is  available  on the
Corporate Governance page of the Company’s  internet website  at www.travelers.com. If the Company
ever were to amend or waive any provision  of its  Code  of Ethics that  applies to the Company’s
principal executive officer, principal financial officer,  principal  accounting officer or any person
performing similar functions, the Company intends to satisfy its disclosure obligations, if any, with
respect to any such waiver or amendment by posting such information on its internet  website set  forth
above rather than by filing a Form 8-K.

The following sections of the Company’s Proxy Statement relating  to  its  Annual Meeting of

Shareholders to be held May 19, 2016  are  incorporated herein by reference: ‘‘Item 1—Election of
Directors—Nominees for Election of Directors,’’  ‘‘Section 16(a) Beneficial Ownership  Reporting
Compliance’’ and ‘‘Board of Directors Information.’’

Item 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

The following sections of the Company’s Proxy Statement relating  to  its  Annual Meeting of

Shareholders to be held May 19, 2016  are  incorporated herein by reference: ‘‘Compensation Discussion
and Analysis,’’ ‘‘Compensation Committee Report,’’ ‘‘Tabular Executive Compensation Disclosure’’ and
‘‘Non-Employee Director Compensation.’’

Item 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP  OF CERTAIN  BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT

AND RELATED SHAREHOLDER MATTERS

The ‘‘Share Ownership Information’’ section of the  Company’s Proxy  Statement relating to its

Annual Meeting of Shareholders to be held May 19, 2016 is incorporated herein by reference.

263

EQUITY COMPENSATION PLAN INFORMATION

The following table sets forth information as of December 31, 2015  regarding the  Company’s

equity compensation plans. The only plan pursuant  to  which the  Company may currently make
additional equity grants is The Travelers Companies, Inc. 2014 Stock Incentive Plan (the  2014 Incentive
Plan) which, upon approval by the Company’s  shareholders in  May  2014, replaced the Amended and
Restated 2004 Stock Incentive Plan,  as amended (the 2004 Incentive Plan). The 2004  Incentive Plan
had  replaced prior share-based incentive  plans (legacy plans), which were then terminated.  Outstanding
grants were not affected by the termination of  these legacy  plans.

Number of
securities to be
issued upon exercise
of outstanding
options, warrants
and rights
(a)

Weighted average
exercise price of
outstanding options,
warrants and rights
(b)

Number of securities
remaining available for
future issuance under
equity  compensation
plans (excluding
securities reflected  in
column  (a))
(c)

Plan Category

Equity compensation plans approved by

security holders(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

13,725,724(2)

$74.50 per share(3)

7,166,384(4)

(1) In addition to the 2004 Incentive Plan and the  2014 Incentive Plan,  also included are certain plans
for employees in the United Kingdom  and the  Republic of Ireland  and The Travelers Deferred
Compensation Plan for Non-Employee Directors.  Shares  delivered under these  plans are issued
pursuant to the 2004 Incentive Plan and the 2014  Incentive Plan.

(2) Total includes (i) 9,892,037 stock  options,  (ii) 1,589,077 performance shares  and dividend
equivalents accrued thereon (assuming issuance of 100%  of performance shares  granted),
(iii) 1,881,865 restricted stock units, (iv) 266,939 director  deferred  stock awards and dividend
equivalents accrued thereon and (v) 95,806 common stock  units credited to the deferred
compensation accounts of certain non-employee directors in lieu  of  cash  compensation, at the
election of such directors.

(3) The weighted average exercise prices for  both the 2004 Incentive Plan and the 2014  Incentive  Plan
relate only to stock options. The calculation  of the weighted average exercise price does  not
include  outstanding equity awards that are received or exercised for no  consideration and  also does
not include common stock units credited to the deferred compensation  accounts of certain
non-employee directors at fair market  value in lieu of cash  compensation  at the  election of such
directors.

(4) These shares are available for grant as of December 31, 2015 under the 2014  Incentive Plan

pursuant to which the Compensation Committee of the  board of directors may make various stock-
based awards including nonqualified stock options, incentive stock options, stock appreciation
rights, restricted stock, restricted stock units, deferred stock,  deferred stock units, performance
awards and other stock-based or stock-denominated awards with respect to the Company’s
common stock. This includes 10 million shares  initially authorized for  issuance  under the 2014
Incentive Plan and shares subject to  awards under the 2004 Incentive Plan that expired, were
cancelled, forfeited, settled in cash or  otherwise terminated without the issuance of  shares.

264

Item 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS  AND  RELATED  TRANSACTIONS, AND  DIRECTOR

INDEPENDENCE

The ‘‘Item 1—Election of Directors—Nominees for Election of Directors,’’ ‘‘Governance of Your

Company—Director Independence and  Independence  Determinations’’ and ‘‘Governance of Your
Company—Transactions with Related  Persons and Certain Control Persons—Related Person
Transaction Approval’’ sections of the Company’s Proxy Statement relating  to  its Annual Meeting of
Shareholders to be held May 19, 2016  are incorporated  herein by reference.

Item 14. PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES

The ‘‘Item 2—Ratification of Independent Registered  Public  Accounting Firm—Audit  and
Non-Audit Fees’’ section of the Company’s Proxy  Statement  relating to its Annual Meeting of
Shareholders to be held May 19, 2016  is incorporated  herein by reference.

PART IV

Item 15. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL  STATEMENT SCHEDULES

Documents filed as a part of the report:

(1) Financial  Statements.  See  Index  to  Consolidated  Financial  Statements  on  page  161  hereof.

(2) Financial Statement Schedules. See Index to Consolidated Financial  Statements and Schedules

on page 268 hereof.

(3) Exhibits:

See  Exhibit  Index  on  pages  278-282  hereof.

265

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d)  of  the Securities Exchange Act of  1934, The

Travelers Companies, Inc. has duly caused this report  to  be  signed on its behalf by the undersigned,
thereunto duly authorized.

SIGNATURES

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC.
(Registrant)

Date: February 11, 2016

By

/s/ KENNETH F. SPENCE III

Kenneth F. Spence III
Executive Vice President and General  Counsel
(Authorized Signatory)

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has  been signed

below by the following persons on behalf of  The  Travelers  Companies,  Inc. and in the  capacities and  on
the dates  indicated.

By

/s/ ALAN D. SCHNITZER

By

By

Alan D. Schnitzer

*

Jay S. Fishman

/s/ JAY S. BENET

Jay S. Benet

Director, Chief Executive Officer
(Principal Executive Officer)

Date

February 11, 2016

Executive Chairman of the Board

February  11, 2016

Vice Chairman and Chief Financial
Officer (Principal Financial Officer)

February 11, 2016

By

/s/ DOUGLAS K. RUSSELL

Douglas K. Russell

Senior Vice President and Corporate
Controller (Principal Accounting
Officer)

By

By

By

By

By

*

Alan L. Beller

*

John H. Dasburg

*

Janet M. Dolan

*

Kenneth M. Duberstein

*

Patricia L. Higgins

Director

Director

Director

Director

Director

266

February 11,  2016

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

By

By

By

By

By

By

*

Thomas R. Hodgson

*

William J. Kane

*

Cleve L. Killingsworth Jr.

*

Philip T. Ruegger III

*

Donald J. Shepard

*

Laurie J. Thomsen

Director

Director

Director

Director

Director

Director

*By

/s/ KENNETH F. SPENCE III

Kenneth F. Spence III,
Attorney-in-fact

Date

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

February 11, 2016

267

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SCHEDULES

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Consolidated Statement of Income for  the years ended  December 31,  2015, 2014 and 2013 . . . . .
Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive  Income for the  years  ended December  31, 2015, 2014
and 2013 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Consolidated Balance Sheet at December 31, 2015 and 2014 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Consolidated Statement of Changes in  Shareholders’ Equity  for  the years ended December 31,

2015, 2014 and 2013 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows  for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and  2013 . .
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedules:
Schedule II—Condensed Financial Information of Registrant (Parent  Company Only) . . . . . . . . .
Schedule III—Supplementary Insurance Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule V—Valuation and Qualifying  Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule VI—Supplementary Information Concerning Property-Casualty Insurance Operations . .

Page

162
163

164
165

166
167
168

270
275
276
277

268

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting  Firm

The Board of Directors and Stockholders
The Travelers Companies, Inc.:

Under date of February 11, 2016, we reported on the consolidated balance  sheet of  The  Travelers

Companies, Inc. and subsidiaries (the  Company)  as of December 31, 2015 and 2014, and the related
consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, changes in shareholders’ equity, and cash
flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December  31, 2015, which  are included in
this  Form 10-K. In connection with our audits of the  aforementioned consolidated financial statements,
we also audited the related financial statement schedules as  listed in  the accompanying  index. These
financial statement schedules are the  responsibility of the Company’s management. Our  responsibility is
to express an opinion on these financial statement schedules based on our audits.

In our opinion, such financial statement schedules, when  considered  in relation to the basic

consolidated financial statements taken  as a  whole,  present fairly, in all  material respects, the
information  set forth therein.

/s/ KPMG LLP

KPMG LLP

New York, New York
February 11, 2016

269

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC.
(Parent Company Only)

CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
(in millions)

CONDENSED STATEMENT OF INCOME

SCHEDULE II

For the year  ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

Revenues
Net investment income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net realized investment gains(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

Total  revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Expenses
Interest
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total  expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Loss before income taxes and net income of  subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax benefit

Loss before net income of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Net income of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$

7
1

8

$

6
3

9

7
2

9

325
16

341

(333)
(108)

(225)
3,664

321
15

336

(327)
(115)

(212)
3,904

308
13

321

(312)
(170)

(142)
3,815

Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$3,439

$3,692

$3,673

(1) The parent company had no other-than-temporary impairment  gains or losses  recognized in net

realized investment gains or in other  comprehensive income  during the years ended  December 31,
2015, 2014 and 2013.

The condensed financial statements should be read in conjunction  with the notes to the condensed

financial information of the registrant, as well as the consolidated financial  statements  and notes
thereto.

See the accompanying Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

270

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC.
(Parent Company Only)

CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
(in millions)

CONDENSED STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE  INCOME

SCHEDULE II

For the year  ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

Consolidated net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3,439

$3,692

$ 3,673

Other comprehensive income (loss)—parent company:

Changes in net unrealized gains on investment  securities having no

credit losses recognized in the consolidated statement of income . . . .
Net changes in benefit plan assets and obligations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other comprehensive income (loss) before income taxes and other

comprehensive income (loss) of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income tax expense (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other comprehensive income (loss),  net of taxes, before  other

(3)
64

61
21

6
(471)

(465)
(163)

19
616

635
222

comprehensive income (loss) of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other comprehensive income (loss) of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

40
(1,077)

(302)
372

413
(1,839)

Consolidated other comprehensive income (loss) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(1,037)

70

(1,426)

Consolidated comprehensive income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 2,402

$3,762

$ 2,247

The condensed financial statements should be read  in conjunction  with the notes to the condensed

financial information of the registrant, as  well as the  consolidated financial  statements  and notes
thereto.

See the accompanying Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

271

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC.
(Parent Company Only)

CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
(in millions)

CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET

SCHEDULE II

At December 31,

Assets
Fixed maturities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Equity securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Short-term securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Investment in subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2015

2014

$

46
141
1,546
27,573
58

$

30
141
1,530
28,821
72

Total  assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 29,364

$ 30,594

Liabilities
Debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 5,651
127

$ 5,657
114

Total  liabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

5,778

5,771

Shareholders’ equity
Common stock (1,750.0 shares authorized, 295.9  and 322.2 shares  issued and

outstanding) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Retained earnings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Accumulated other comprehensive income  (loss) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Treasury stock, at cost (467.6 and 437.3 shares) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

22,172
29,933
(157)
(28,362)

21,843
27,238
880
(25,138)

Total  shareholders’ equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

23,586

24,823

Total  liabilities and shareholders’ equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 29,364

$ 30,594

The condensed financial statements should be read in conjunction  with the notes to the condensed

financial information of the registrant, as well as the consolidated financial  statements  and notes
thereto.

See the accompanying Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

272

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC.
(Parent Company Only)

CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
(in millions)

CONDENSED STATEMENT OF CASH  FLOWS

SCHEDULE II

For the year  ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

Cash flows from operating activities
Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Adjustments to reconcile net income  to  net cash provided  by operating

activities:
Equity in net income of subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dividends received from consolidated  subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Capital received from (contributed to)  subsidiaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deferred federal income tax expense  (benefit) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Change in income taxes payable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 3,439

$ 3,692

$ 3,673

(3,664)
3,833
3
(6)
51
113

(3,904)
4,071
—
51
(87)
(13)

(3,815)
2,423
(500)
(59)
48
238

Net cash provided by operating activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

3,769

3,810

2,008

Cash flows from investing activities
Net sales (purchases) of short-term securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other investments, net . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Cash flows from financing activities
Treasury stock acquired—share repurchase authorization . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Treasury stock acquired—net employee  share-based compensation . . . . . .
Dividends paid to shareholders
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Payment  of debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Issuance of debt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Issuance of common stock—employee  share options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(16)
(20)

(36)

(3,150)
(74)
(739)
(400)
392
183
55

(7)
5

(2)

435
(3)

432

(3,275)
(57)
(729)
—
—
195
57

(2,400)
(61)
(729)
—
494
206
51

Net cash used in financing activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3,733)

(3,809)

(2,439)

Net increase (decrease) in cash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cash at beginning of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Cash at end of year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplemental disclosure of cash flow  information
Cash received during the year for taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cash paid during the year for interest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

—
2

2

209
318

(1)
3

2

136
318

$

$
$

1
2

3

210
295

$

$
$

$

$
$

The condensed financial statements should be read  in conjunction  with the notes to the condensed

financial information of the registrant, as  well as the  consolidated financial  statements  and notes
thereto.

See the accompanying Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

273

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC.
(Parent Company Only)

NOTES TO THE CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT

1. GUARANTEES

In the ordinary course of selling businesses to third parties, The Travelers Companies, Inc. (TRV)
has agreed to indemnify purchasers for losses arising out of breaches of representations  and warranties
with respect to the businesses being sold, covenants and obligations  of TRV and/or its subsidiaries, and
in certain cases, obligations arising from certain liabilities. Such  indemnification provisions  generally are
applicable from the closing date to the expiration of the relevant statutes of limitations,  although, in
some cases, there may be agreed upon term limitations or no term limitations.  Certain of these
contingent obligations are subject to deductibles which have to be incurred  by  the obligee before
TRV is obligated to make payments. The  maximum amount of TRV’s  contingent obligation for
indemnifications related to the sale of businesses that are quantifiable was  $44 million at December 31,
2015, of which $2 million was recognized on the balance  sheet at that date.

TRV also has contingent obligations for guarantees related  to  its subsidiary’s debt obligations and
various other indemnifications. TRV also provides standard indemnifications  to  service  providers  in the
normal course of business. The indemnification clauses are often standard contractual terms.

Certain of the guarantees and indemnifications described above  have no stated or notional
amounts or limitation to the maximum potential future payments, and, accordingly,  TRV is  unable to
develop an estimate of the maximum potential payments  for such  arrangements.

TRV fully and unconditionally guarantees  the  payment  of  all principal, premiums,  if  any, and
interest on certain debt obligations of  its  subsidiaries TPC and TIGHI. The guarantees pertain to the
$200 million 7.75% notes due 2026 and the $500  million 6.375% notes  due 2033.

274

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
Supplementary Insurance Information
2013-2015
(in millions)

Claims and
Claim
Adjustment
Expense
Reserves

Deferred
Acquisition
Costs

Unearned
Premiums Premiums

Earned

Net

Claims  and Amortization
of  Deferred
Claim
Investment Adjustment Acquisition
Expenses
Income(1)

Costs

Segment

2015
Business and International Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total—Reportable Segments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,072
225
552

1,849
—

$41,563
3,157
3,552

48,272
23

$ 7,147
1,292
3,532

11,971
—

$14,521
2,085
7,268

23,874
—

$1,824
223
332

2,379
—

$ 8,859
643
4,221

13,723
—

Consolidated . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,849

$48,295

$11,971

$23,874

$2,379

$13,723

2
7
5

2014
Business and International Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total—Reportable Segments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,080
222
533

1,835
—

$42,700
3,435
3,689

49,824
26

$ 7,208
1,286
3,345

11,839
—

$14,512
2,076
7,125

23,713
—

$2,156
252
379

2,787
—

$ 9,145
481
4,244

13,870
—

Consolidated . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,835

$49,850

$11,839

$23,713

$2,787

$13,870

2013
Business and International Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bond & Specialty Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Personal Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total—Reportable Segments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,046
213
545

1,804
—

$43,181
3,921
3,763

50,865
30

$ 7,170
1,264
3,416

11,850
—

$13,332
1,981
7,324

22,637
—

$2,087
260
369

2,716
—

$ 8,285
695
4,327

13,307
—

Consolidated . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,804

$50,895

$11,850

$22,637

$2,716

$13,307

$2,329
393
1,163

3,885
—

$3,885

$2,321
388
1,173

3,882
—

$3,882

$2,158
378
1,285

3,821
—

$3,821

SCHEDULE III

Other

Net

Operating Written
Expenses(2) Premiums

$2,686
389
973

4,048
404

$14,583
2,081
7,457

24,121
—

$4,452

$24,121

$2,541
403
977

3,921
400

$14,636
2,103
7,165

23,904
—

$4,321

$23,904

$2,369
388
980

3,737
381

$13,512
2,030
7,225

22,767
—

$4,118

$22,767

(1)

See note 2 of notes to the consolidated financial statements herein for discussion of the method used to allocate  net  investment income  and invested  assets  to  the
identified segments.

(2) Expense allocations are determined in accordance with prescribed  statutory accounting practices. These practices  make  a reasonable  allocation  of  all  expenses  to  those

product lines with which they are associated.

See the accompanying Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
Valuation and Qualifying Accounts
(in millions)

SCHEDULE V

2015
Reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Allowance for uncollectible:

Premiums receivable from underwriting

activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deductibles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2014
Reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Allowance for uncollectible:

Premiums receivable from underwriting

activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deductibles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

2013
Reinsurance recoverables . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Allowance for uncollectible:

Premiums receivable from underwriting

activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deductibles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Balance at
beginning of
period

Charged to
costs and
expenses

Charged  to
other
accounts(1)

Deductions(2)

Balance
at  end of
period

$203

$—

$—

$46

$157

$ 70
$ 36

$239

$ 75
$ 39

$258

$ 76
$ 41

$38
$ 3

$—

$44
$—

$—

$48
$ 1

$—
$—

$—

$—
$—

$ 2

$—
$—

$43
$ 4

$36

$49
$ 3

$21

$49
$ 3

$ 65
$ 35

$203

$ 70
$ 36

$239

$ 75
$ 39

(1) Amount in 2013 represents allowance for  uncollectible reinsurance recoverables acquired

November 1, 2013 as part of the Company’s  acquisition  of  Dominion.

(2) Credited to the related asset account.

See the accompanying Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

276

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
Supplementary Information Concerning Property-Casualty Insurance Operations(1)
2013-2015
(in millions)

SCHEDULE VI

2
7
7

Affiliation with Registrant(2)

Deferred

Claims and

Acquisition Claim Adjustment
Expense Reserves

Costs

Discount From
Reserves for
Unpaid
Claims(3)

Claims  and
Claim
Adjustment
Expenses
Incurred
Related to:

Net

Amortization
of  Deferred

Paid
Claims
and
Claim

Net

Unearned
Premiums Premiums

Earned

Investment Current Prior Acquisition Adjustment Written

Income

Year

Year

Costs

Expenses

Premiums

2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2014 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2013 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$1,849
$1,835
$1,804

$48,272
$49,824
$50,865

$1,066
$1,080
$1,090

$11,971
$11,839
$11,850

$23,874
$23,713
$22,637

$2,379
$2,787
$2,716

$14,412 $(897)
$14,621 $(957)
$14,060 $(944)

$3,885
$3,882
$3,821

$14,335
$13,927
$13,962

$24,121
$23,904
$22,767

(1) Excludes accident and health insurance business.

(2) Consolidated property-casualty insurance operations.

(3) For a discussion of types of reserves discounted and discount rates used, see ‘‘Item 1—Business—Claims and Claim Adjustment Expense Reserves—Discounting’’ herein.

See the accompanying Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

Exhibit
Number

EXHIBIT INDEX

Description of Exhibit

3.1 Amended and Restated Articles of  Incorporation  of The  Travelers  Companies, Inc.  (the

‘‘Company’’), as amended and restated May 23, 2013,  were filed  as Exhibit 3.1  to  the
Company’s current report on Form 8-K filed  on May  24, 2013, and are incorporated herein by
reference.

3.2 Amended and Restated Bylaws of  the Company, effective as of August  5, 2014, were filed as
Exhibit 3.2 to the Company’s current report on  Form 8-K filed on August 11, 2014, and  are
incorporated herein by reference.

10.1 Revolving Credit Agreement, dated  June  7, 2013, between the Company and  a syndicate of
financial institutions, was filed as Exhibit 10.1  to  the Company’s quarterly report  on
Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended June 30, 2013,  and  is incorporated herein by
reference.

10.2* The Travelers Companies, Inc. Policy Regarding Executive Incentive Compensation

Recoupment was filed as Exhibit 10.42  to  the Company’s annual report on  Form  10-K for  the
fiscal year ended December 31, 2009, and  is incorporated herein by reference.

10.3* Amended and Restated Employment Agreement  between the  Company and Jay S. Fishman,

dated as of December 19, 2008, was filed as  Exhibit 10.27  to  the Company’s annual report on
Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December  31, 2008, and is  incorporated herein by
reference.

10.4* Letter regarding Amended and  Restated  Employment Agreement between the Company and
Jay S. Fishman, dated as of March 24, 2014, was  filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s
quarterly report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended March 31, 2014,  and is
incorporated herein by reference.

10.5* Letter regarding Amended and  Restated  Employment Agreement between the Company and

Jay S. Fishman, dated August 4, 2015, was filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s  quarterly
report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended September  30, 2015, and is  incorporated
herein by reference.

10.6* Amended and Restated Time  Sharing  Agreement, effective  August 3,  2010, by and  between

the Company and Jay S. Fishman, was filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s  quarterly report
on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended September  30, 2010, and is  incorporated herein by
reference.

10.7* Letter Agreement between Alan D. Schnitzer and the Company,  dated April 15, 2007,  was
filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s quarterly report  on Form  10-Q  for  the fiscal quarter
ended June 30, 2007, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.8* Letter Agreement between Alan D. Schnitzer and the Company,  dated August 4, 2015,  was
filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Company’s quarterly report  on Form  10-Q  for  the fiscal quarter
ended September 30, 2015, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.9* Time Sharing Agreement, dated September 2,  2015, by  and between the  Company and

Alan D. Schnitzer, was filed as Exhibit 10.3  to  the  Company’s  quarterly report on Form 10-Q
for the fiscal quarter ended September 30, 2015, and is  incorporated  herein by reference.

10.10* The Travelers Companies, Inc. 2014 Stock Incentive Plan was filed as Exhibit 4.3 to the
Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-8  dated May 27, 2014 and is  incorporated
herein by reference.

278

Exhibit
Number

Description of Exhibit

10.11* The Travelers Companies, Inc. Amended and Restated 2004 Stock Incentive Plan was filed as
Exhibit 10.28 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended
December 31, 2008, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.12* Amendment to The Travelers Companies, Inc. Amended and Restated  2004 Stock Incentive

Plan was filed as Exhibit 10.7 to the  Company’s  annual report on Form 10-K for  the fiscal
year  ended December 31, 2012, and is incorporated herein by reference.

10.13* TPC 2002 Stock Incentive Plan, as amended effective January 23, 2003,  was filed  as

Exhibit 10.22 to TPC’s annual report  on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended  December 31,
2002, and is incorporated herein by reference.

10.14* Amendment to the TPC 2002  Stock Incentive  Plan, as amended effective January 23,  2003,
was filed as Exhibit 10.9 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the  fiscal  year
ended December 31, 2012, and is incorporated  herein by reference.

10.15* The St. Paul Companies, Inc. (‘‘SPC’’)  Amended and Restated 1994  Stock Incentive Plan was
filed as Exhibit 10(f) to the Company’s annual report on  Form 10-K  for the  fiscal year  ended
December 31, 2001, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.16* Amendment to the SPC Amended and Restated  1994  Stock  Incentive Plan was filed as

Exhibit 10.11 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended
December 31, 2012, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.17* Current Director Compensation Program, effective as of May 28, 2014, was filed as

Exhibit 10.2 to the Company’s quarterly report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended
June 30, 2014, and is incorporated herein by reference.

10.18* The Company’s Amended and Restated Deferred Compensation  Plan for Non-Employee

Directors was filed as Exhibit 10.29 to the Company’s annual report on  Form  10-K for  the
fiscal year ended December 31, 2008, and  is incorporated herein by reference.

10.19* TPC Compensation Plan for  Non-Employee Directors, as amended on  January 22, 2004,  was
filed as Exhibit 10.16 to TPC’s annual report on Form 10-K  for  the fiscal year ended
December 31, 2003, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.20* The SPC Directors’ Deferred  Compensation Plan was filed as Exhibit 10(b) to the Company’s
annual report on Form 10-K for the  fiscal  year ended December 31, 1997,  and is incorporated
herein by reference.

10.21* The SPC Deferred Stock Plan  for Non-Employee Directors was filed as Exhibit 10(a) to the
Company’s annual report on Form 10-K  for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2000,  and is
incorporated herein by reference.

10.22* The SPC Directors’ Charitable Award Program, as amended,  was filed  as Exhibit 10(d) to the

Company’s annual report on Form 10-K  for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2000,  and is
incorporated herein by reference.

10.23* The Travelers Severance Plan (as Amended  and  Restated, effective January 1, 2015) was filed

as Exhibit 10.20 to the Company’s annual report on  Form 10-K for  the  fiscal year ended
December 31, 2014, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.24* The Company’s Senior Executive Performance  Plan was filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s

quarterly report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended March 31, 2005,  and is
incorporated herein by reference.

279

Exhibit
Number

Description of Exhibit

10.25* First Amendment to the Company’s  Senior Executive  Performance Plan  was filed  as

Exhibit 10.40 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended
December 31, 2009, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.26* The Travelers Deferred Compensation  Plan,  as Amended and Restated, effective  January 1,
2009, was filed as Exhibit 99.1 to the  Company’s  Registration Statement on Form S-8
(Registration No. 333-157091) dated February 4,  2009, and is  incorporated herein by
reference.

10.27* First Amendment to The Travelers Deferred Compensation Plan was filed as Exhibit 10.37  to
the Company’s annual report on Form  10-K for  the  fiscal  year  ended December 31, 2009,  and
is incorporated herein by reference.

10.28* TPC Deferred Compensation Plan was filed as  Exhibit 10.23  to  TPC’s annual  report on
Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December  31, 2002, and is  incorporated herein by
reference.

10.29†* The Travelers Benefit Equalization Plan, as  Amended and Restated effective  as of January 1,

2016 is filed herewith.

10.30* TPC Benefit Equalization Plan was filed  as Exhibit  10.24 to TPC’s annual report  on

Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December  31, 2002, and is  incorporated herein by
reference.

10.31* The SPC Benefit Equalization  Plan—2001 Revision and the first and second amendments
thereto were filed as Exhibit 10.27 to the Company’s annual report on  Form 10-K for the
fiscal year ended December 31, 2004, and  are  incorporated herein by reference.

10.32* The SPC Annual Incentive Plan was filed as  an exhibit to SPC’s  Definitive Proxy  Statement
on Schedule 14A, filed on March 29,  1999, and  is incorporated herein by reference.

10.33* Form of Non-Competition Agreement was filed  as Exhibit  10.43 to the Company’s annual

report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended  December 31, 2009, and  is incorporated herein
by reference.

10.34* Form of Non-Solicitation and  Non-Disclosure Agreement for Executive Officers, amending the

SPC Severance Plan, was filed as Exhibit 99  to  the Company’s current report  on Form 8-K
filed on February 16, 2006, and is incorporated  herein by reference.

10.35* Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Notification and  Agreement (For Management

Committee Member Executing Non-Compete) was filed  as Exhibit 10.37 to the  Company’s
annual report on Form 10-K for the  fiscal  year ended December 31, 2014,  and is incorporated
herein by reference.

10.36†* Form of Stock Option Grant Notification and Agreement  is filed herewith.

10.37†* Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Notification and  Agreement is filed  herewith.

10.38* Form of Performance Shares Award Notification  and  Agreement (2013) was filed as

Exhibit 10.46 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended
December 31, 2012, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.39* Form of Performance Shares Award Notification  and  Agreement for Jay S. Fishman (2013)
was filed as Exhibit 10.47 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the  fiscal  year
ended December 31, 2012, and is incorporated  herein by reference.

280

Exhibit
Number

Description of Exhibit

10.40* Form of Performance Shares Award Notification  and  Agreement (2014) was filed as

Exhibit 10.47 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended
December 31, 2013, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.41* Form of Performance Shares Award Notification  and  Agreement for Jay S. Fishman (2014)
was filed as Exhibit 10.48 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the  fiscal  year
ended December 31, 2013, and is incorporated  herein by reference.

10.42* Form of Performance Shares Award Notification  and  Agreement (2015) was filed as

Exhibit 10.46 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended
December 31, 2014, and is incorporated herein by  reference.

10.43* Form of Performance Shares Award Notification  and  Agreement for Jay S. Fishman (2015)
was filed as Exhibit 10.47 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the  fiscal  year
ended December 31, 2014, and is incorporated  herein by reference.

10.44†* Form of Performance Shares Award Notification  and  Agreement (2016) is  filed herewith.

10.45†* Form of Performance Shares Award Notification  and  Agreement (2016) for Jay S. Fishman is

filed herewith.

10.46†* Form of Non-Employee Director Notification and Agreement  of  Annual  Deferred Stock

Award is filed herewith.

10.47†* Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Notification and  Agreement for Brian W. MacLean is

filed herewith.

12.1† Statement regarding the computation  of the ratio of earnings to fixed charges and the ratio  of

earnings to combined fixed charges and preferred stock dividends is  filed  herewith.

21.1† A list of the subsidiaries of the  Company  is filed  herewith.

23.1† Consent of KPMG LLP, Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm,  with respect to the

incorporation by reference of KPMG  LLP’s audit report into Registration  Statements on
Forms S-8 of the Company (SEC File  No. 33-56987, No. 333-50943, No. 333-63114,
No. 333-63118, No. 333-65726, No. 333-107698, No. 333-107699, No. 333-114135,
No. 333-117726, No. 333-120998, No. 333-128026, No. 333-157091, No. 333-157092,
No. 333-164972, No. 333-176002 and No.  333-196290)  and  Form S-3 (SEC File
No. 333-189434) is filed herewith.

24.1† Power of Attorney is filed herewith.

31.1† Certification of Alan D. Schnitzer, Chief Executive Officer of  the Company, as required  by

Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 is filed herewith.

31.2† Certification of Jay S. Benet,  Vice Chairman and Chief Financial Officer  of the Company,  as

required by Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act  of  2002 is filed herewith.

32.1† Certification of Alan D. Schnitzer, Chief Executive Officer of  the Company, as required  by

Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 is filed herewith.

32.2† Certification of Jay S. Benet,  Vice Chairman and Chief Financial Officer  of the Company,  as

required by Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act  of  2002 is filed herewith.

281

Exhibit
Number

Description of Exhibit

101.1† The following financial information from The  Travelers Companies, Inc.’s  Annual  Report on

Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2015  formatted in  XBRL: (i) Consolidated
Statement of Income for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and  2013;
(ii) Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income  for the years ended  December 31,
2015, 2014 and 2013; (iii) Consolidated  Balance Sheet at December 31, 2015 and 2014;
(iv) Consolidated Statement of Changes in Shareholders’ Equity for the years ended
December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013; (v) Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows for the years
ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013; (vi) Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements;
and (vii) Financial Statement  Schedules.

†

Filed herewith.

* Management contract or compensatory plan  in which  directors and/or executive officers  are eligible

to participate.

The total amount of securities authorized pursuant to any instrument defining rights  of  holders of

long-term debt of the Company does  not exceed 10% of the total assets of  the Company and its
consolidated subsidiaries. Therefore, the  Company is not filing any instruments evidencing long-term
debt. However, the Company will furnish copies of any  such  instrument to the Securities and Exchange
Commission upon request.

Copies of any of the exhibits referred to above will be furnished  to  security holders  who make

written request therefor to The Travelers  Companies, Inc., 385  Washington  Street, Saint Paul,
MN, 55102, Attention: Corporate Secretary.

The agreements and other documents filed as exhibits to this report  are not intended to provide

factual information or other disclosure other than the terms of the  agreements or other documents
themselves, and you should not rely  on  them for  that purpose. In  particular, any  representations and
warranties made by the Company in  these agreements or  other  documents were  made solely within the
specific  context of the relevant agreement or document  and  may not describe the actual  state of affairs
at the date they were made or at any  other time.

282

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
COMPUTATION OF RATIO OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES

Exhibit 12.1

(for the year ended December 31, in millions,
except ratios)

2015

2014

2013

2012

2011

Income before income taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interest
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Portion of rentals deemed to be interest . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$4,740
373
66

$5,089
369
71

$4,945
361
64

$3,166
378
64

$1,352
386
63

Income available for fixed charges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$5,179

$5,529

$5,370

$3,608

$1,801

Fixed charges:

Interest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Portion of rentals deemed to be interest . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 373
66

$ 369
71

$ 361
64

$ 378
64

$ 386
63

Total  fixed charges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Preferred stock dividend requirements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

439
—

440
—

425
—

442
—

449
1

Total  fixed charges and preferred stock dividend

requirements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

$ 439

$ 440

$ 425

$ 442

$ 450

Ratio of earnings to fixed charges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

11.78

12.57

12.63

8.17

4.01

Ratio of earnings to combined fixed  charges  and preferred
stock dividend requirements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

11.78

12.57

12.63

8.17

4.00

The ratio of earnings to fixed charges  is computed by dividing income available for fixed charges

by the fixed  charges. For purposes of this  ratio, fixed charges  consist of that  portion of rentals deemed
representative of the appropriate interest factor.

283

Exhibit 31.1

I, Alan D. Schnitzer, certify that:

CERTIFICATION

1.

I have reviewed this Annual Report  on Form  10-K for  the year  ended December 31, 2015  of The
Travelers Companies, Inc. (the Company);

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement  of  a material fact or

omit to state a material fact necessary  to  make the statements made,  in light  of the circumstances
under which such statements were made, not misleading  with respect to the period  covered by this
report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and  other financial  information included in  this
report, fairly present in all material respects  the financial condition, results of operations and  cash
flows of the Company as of, and for,  the periods presented in this report;

4. The Company’s other certifying  officer and I  are responsible for establishing and maintaining

disclosure controls and procedures (as defined  in Exchange  Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e))
and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in  Exchange Act  Rules 13a-15(f)  and
15d-15(f)) for the Company and have:

a)

designed such disclosure controls and  procedures,  or caused such disclosure controls and
procedures to be designed under our  supervision, to ensure that material  information relating
to the Company, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others  within
those entities, particularly during the period in  which this report is being prepared;

b) designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over

financial reporting to be designed under our supervision,  to  provide reasonable assurance
regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for
external  purposes in accordance  with  generally accepted accounting  principles;

c)

evaluated the effectiveness of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures and
presented in this report our conclusions  about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and
procedures, as of the end of the period covered  by this  report based on such evaluation; and

d) disclosed in this report any change  in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting

that occurred during the Company’s most recent fiscal  quarter (the  Company’s fourth fiscal
quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially  affected, or is reasonably likely to
materially affect, the Company’s internal control  over financial reporting;  and

5. The Company’s other certifying  officer and I  have disclosed,  based on  our  most recent evaluation
of internal control over financial reporting,  to  the Company’s auditors and the audit committee of
the Company’s board of directors (or persons performing  the equivalent  functions):

a)

b)

all significant deficiencies and material weaknesses  in the design  or  operation  of internal
control over financial reporting which are  reasonably likely  to  adversely affect  the Company’s
ability to record, process, summarize and report  financial information; and

any fraud, whether or not material,  that involves management  or other employees who have a
significant role in the Company’s internal control over  financial  reporting.

Date: February 11, 2016

By:

/s/ ALAN D. SCHNITZER

Alan D. Schnitzer
Chief Executive Officer

284

Exhibit 31.2

I, Jay S. Benet, certify that:

CERTIFICATION

1.

I have reviewed this Annual Report  on Form  10-K for  the year  ended December 31, 2015  of The
Travelers Companies, Inc. (the Company);

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement  of  a material fact or

omit to state a material fact necessary  to  make the statements made,  in light  of the circumstances
under which such statements were made, not misleading  with respect to the period  covered by this
report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and  other financial  information included in  this
report, fairly present in all material respects  the financial condition, results of operations and  cash
flows of the Company as of, and for,  the periods presented in this report;

4. The Company’s other certifying  officer and I  are responsible for establishing and maintaining

disclosure controls and procedures (as defined  in Exchange  Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e))
and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in  Exchange Act  Rules 13a-15(f)  and
15d-15(f)) for the Company and have:

a)

designed such disclosure controls and  procedures,  or caused such disclosure controls and
procedures to be designed under our  supervision, to ensure that material  information relating
to the Company, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others  within
those entities, particularly during the period in  which this report is being prepared;

b) designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over

financial reporting to be designed under our supervision,  to  provide reasonable assurance
regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for
external  purposes in accordance  with  generally accepted accounting  principles;

c)

evaluated the effectiveness of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures and
presented in this report our conclusions  about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and
procedures, as of the end of the period covered  by this  report based on such evaluation; and

d) disclosed in this report any change  in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting

that occurred during the Company’s most recent fiscal  quarter (the  Company’s fourth fiscal
quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially  affected, or is reasonably likely to
materially affect, the Company’s internal control  over financial reporting;  and

5. The Company’s other certifying  officer and I  have disclosed,  based on  our  most recent evaluation
of internal control over financial reporting,  to  the Company’s auditors and the audit committee of
the Company’s board of directors (or persons performing  the equivalent  functions):

a)

b)

all significant deficiencies and material weaknesses  in the design  or  operation  of internal
control over financial reporting which are  reasonably likely  to  adversely affect  the Company’s
ability to record, process, summarize and report  financial information; and

any fraud, whether or not material,  that involves management  or other employees who have a
significant role in the Company’s internal control over  financial  reporting.

Date: February 11, 2016

By:

/s/ JAY S. BENET

Jay S. Benet
Vice Chairman and Chief Financial Officer

285

Exhibit 32.1

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC.
CERTIFICATION OF CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER
PURSUANT TO 18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,  AS ADOPTED
PURSUANT TO SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF  2002

Pursuant to Rule 13a-14(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934  (the ‘‘Exchange Act’’)  and
18 U.S.C. Section 1350, the undersigned officer of The Travelers Companies, Inc. (the ‘‘Company’’)
hereby certifies that the Company’s Annual Report  on Form 10-K  for the  year  ended December  31,
2015 (the ‘‘Report’’) fully complies with the  requirements  of Section 13(a) or  15(d) of the Exchange
Act and that the information contained in  the Report fairly presents, in  all  material  respects, the
financial condition and results of operations of  the Company.

Date: February 11, 2016

By:

/s/ ALAN D. SCHNITZER

Name: Alan D. Schnitzer
Title: Chief Executive Officer

286

Exhibit 32.2

THE TRAVELERS COMPANIES, INC.
CERTIFICATION  OF CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER
PURSUANT TO 18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,  AS ADOPTED
PURSUANT TO SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF  2002

Pursuant to Rule 13a-14(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934  (the ‘‘Exchange Act’’)  and
18 U.S.C. Section 1350, the undersigned officer of The Travelers Companies, Inc. (the ‘‘Company’’)
hereby certifies that the Company’s Annual Report  on Form 10-K  for the  year  ended December  31,
2015 (the ‘‘Report’’) fully complies with the  requirements  of Section 13(a) or  15(d) of the Exchange
Act and that the information contained in  the Report fairly presents, in  all  material  respects, the
financial condition and results of operations of  the Company.

Date: February 11, 2016

By:

/s/ JAY S. BENET

Name: Jay S. Benet
Title: Vice Chairman and Chief Financial
Officer

287

Shareholders’ information

Your dividends
The Travelers Companies, Inc. has paid cash dividends without interruption 

Annual Meeting of Shareholders
The Annual Meeting of Shareholders will be held on May 19, 2016, at  

for 144 years. Our most recent quarterly dividend of $0.61 per share was 

The Hartford Marriott Downtown, 200 Columbus Boulevard, Hartford, 

declared on January 21, 2016, payable March 31, 2016, to shareholders of 

CT 06103-2807. In April, we plan to send proxy materials, or a notice of 

record as of March 10, 2016.

Automatic dividend reinvestment program
This program provides a convenient opportunity for our shareholders to 

increase their holding of Travelers common stock. An explanatory brochure 

and enrollment card may be obtained by calling our stock transfer agent, 

Wells Fargo Bank, N.A., at 888.326.5102, or by mailing a request to the 

address below.

Stock transfer agent and registrar
For address changes, dividend checks, direct deposits of dividends, 

internet availability of proxy materials, to shareholders of record as of the 

close of business on March 21, 2016. The notice will provide instructions 

on where to access our Proxy Statement and Annual Report as well as how 

to vote your shares electronically. The notice also includes instructions on 

how to request a printed copy of our proxy materials.

Stock price and dividend rate
The Travelers Companies, Inc. common stock is listed on the New York Stock 

Exchange (NYSE) and is publicly traded under the ticker symbol “TRV”.

The following tables set forth the quarterly high and low closing sales prices 

account consolidations, registration changes, lost stock certificates  

of The Travelers Companies, Inc. common stock, as well as the amount of 

and general stock holding questions, please contact:

quarterly cash dividends declared per share for years 2015 and 2014.

Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. 

Toll Free: 888.326.5102 

Shareowner Services 

Outside U.S. and Canada: 651.450.4064 

P.O. Box 64854 

shareowneronline.com 

Saint Paul, MN 55164-0854

Financial information available
Travelers makes available, free of charge on its website, all of its filings that 

are made electronically to the SEC, including Forms 10-K, 10-Q and 8-K. To 

2015 
First Quarter 

Second Quarter 

Third Quarter 

Fourth Quarter 

access these filings, go to travelers.com > For Investors > SEC Filings.

2014 

Requests for additional information may be directed to: 

The Travelers Companies, Inc. 

860.954.6662 

One Tower Square 

chubbard@travelers.com 

Hartford, CT 06183-0002 

Shareholder Relations, 6PB 

Attn: Chris Hubbard

First Quarter 

Second Quarter 

Third Quarter 

Fourth Quarter 

108.67 

107.82 

115.83 

High 

$89.33 

95.60 

95.95 

106.95 

High 

Low 

 Cash Dividend Declared

$109.73 

$102.82 

96.14 

97.49 

98.34 

$0.55

0.61

0.61

0.61

Low 

 Cash Dividend Declared

$80.26 

84.39 

89.12 

91.81 

$0.50

0.55

0.55

0.55

Additional information
We have included the tables below and on the next page to provide a reconciliation of the following items used in this Annual Report: (i) operating income 

less preferred dividends to net income, (ii) adjusted shareholders’ equity to shareholders’ equity, which are components of the operating return on equity 

and return on equity ratios for the 10-year period ending December 31, 2015, and (iii) after-tax underwriting gain (excluding the impact of catastrophes 
and net favorable prior year reserve development) to net income. 

For the year ended December 31, 

(Dollars in millions, after tax) 

2015 

2014 

2013 

2012 

2011 

2010 

2009 

2008 

2007 

2006

Reconciliation of operating income less preferred dividends to net income

Operating income, less  
preferred dividends 

$3,437 

$3,641 

$3,567 

$2,441 

$1,389 

$3,040 

$3,597 

$3,191 

$4,496 

$4,195

Preferred dividends 

– 

–  

– 

– 

1 

3 

3 

4 

4 

5

Operating income 

3,437 

3,641 

3,567 

2,441 

1,390 

3,043 

3,600 

3,195 

4,500 

4,200

Net realized investment 
gains (losses)  

2  

51 

106 

32 

36 

173 

22 

(271) 

101 

8

Net income 

$3,439 

$3,692 

$3,673 

$2,473 

$1,426 

$3,216 

$3,622 

$2,924 

$4,601 

$4,208

 
 
(Dollars in millions) 

2015 

2014 

2013 

2012 

2011 

2010 

2009 

2008 

2007 

2006 

2005 

Reconciliation of adjusted shareholders’ equity to shareholders’ equity

Adjusted shareholders’ equity 

$22,307 

$22,819 

$23,368 

$22,270 

$21,570 

 $23,375  

 $25,458 

$25,647 

$25,783 

$24,545 

$22,227 

As of December 31,

Net unrealized investment  
gains (losses), net of tax 

Net realized investment  
gains (losses), net of tax 

Preferred stock  

Discontinued operations 

1,289 

1,966 

1,322 

3,103 

2,871 

 1,859  

 1,856 

(146) 

620 

453 

327 

2 

– 

– 

51 

– 

– 

106  

– 

– 

32  

– 

– 

36  

 173  

– 

– 

 68  

– 

 22 

 79  

– 

(271) 

89 

– 

101 

112 

– 

8 

129 

– 

35 

153 

(439) 

Shareholders’ equity  

$23,598 

$24,836 

$24,796 

$25,405 

$24,477 

 $25,475  

 $27,415  

$25,319 

$26,616 

$25,135 

$22,303 

For the year ended December 31,

(Dollars in millions) 

2015 

2014 

2013 

2012 

2011 

2010 

2009 

2008 

2007 

2006

Calculation of average annual operating return on equity

Operating income, less  
preferred dividends 

Adjusted average 
shareholders’ equity 

Operating return  
on equity 

$3,437 

$3,641 

$3,567 

 $2,441 

 $1,389 

 $3,040 

 $3,597  

 $3,191  

$4,496 

$4,195

22,681 

23,447 

23,004 

 22,158  

 22,806  

 24,285  

 25,777  

 25,668  

25,350 

23,381

15.2% 

15.5% 

15.5% 

11.0% 

6.1% 

12.5% 

14.0% 

12.4% 

17.7% 

17.9%

Average annual operating  
return on equity for the period  
Jan. 1, 2006 – Dec. 31, 2015 

13.8%

For the year ended December 31,

 (Dollars in millions, after tax) 

2015 

2014 

2013 

2012 

2011 

2010

Reconciliation of after-tax underwriting gain (excluding the impact of catastrophes and net  
favorable prior year reserve development) to net income

Underwriting gain excluding  
the impact of catastrophes and  
net favorable prior year  
reserve development 
 (underlying underwriting margin)  $1,446  

 $1,430  

 $1,277  

 $888  

 $451  

 $715 

Impact of catastrophes 

 (338) 

 (462) 

 (387) 

 (1,214) 

(1,669) 

(729)

Impact of net favorable  
prior year reserve development 

 617  

 616  

 552  

Underwriting gain (loss) 

 1,725  

 1,584  

 1,442  

 622  

 296  

 473  

 (745) 

 818 

 804 

Net investment income 

 1,905  

 2,216  

 2,186  

 2,316  

 2,330  

 2,468 

Other, including interest expense 

 (193) 

 (159) 

 (61) 

 (171) 

 (195) 

 (229)

Operating income  

 3,437  

 3,641  

 3,567  

 2,441  

 1,390  

 3,043 

Net realized investment gains  

 2  

 51  

 106  

 32  

 36  

 173 

Net income  

 $3,439  

 $3,692  

 $3,673  

 $2,473  

 $1,426  

 $3,216 

Average shareholders’ equity is (a) the sum of total shareholders’ equity excluding preferred stock at the beginning and end of each of the quarters for the period presented divided by (b) the number of quarters in 
the period presented times two.

Adjusted shareholders’ equity is shareholders’ equity excluding net unrealized investment gains (losses), net of tax, net realized investment gains (losses), net of tax, for the period presented, preferred stock and 
discontinued operations. Adjusted average shareholders’ equity is (a) the sum of adjusted shareholders’ equity at the beginning and end of each of the quarters for the period presented divided by (b) the number of 
quarters in the period presented times two.

Average annual operating return on equity over a period is the ratio of (a) the sum of operating income less preferred dividends for the periods presented to (b) the sum of the adjusted average shareholders’ equity 
for all years in the period presented.

Return on equity is the ratio of (a) net income less preferred dividends for the period presented to (b) average shareholders’ equity for the period presented.

Definitions of other terms used in this Annual Report are included in the Glossary of Selected Insurance Terms portion of the attached Form 10-K.

 
© 2016 The Travelers Indemnity Company. All rights reserved. 56311

03/14/16

ROUND: 5 V2

w/ REVISION

APPROVED

Not accurate for color

sign here

T

h

e

T

r

a

v

e

l

e

r

s

C

o

m

p

a

n

i

e

s

,

I

n

c

.

2

0

1

5

A

n

n

u

a

l

R

e

p

o

r

t

The Travelers Companies, Inc.
485 Lexington Avenue
New York, NY 10017-2630

800.328.2189

NYSE: TRV

travelers.com

03/14/16

ROUND: 5 V2

w/ REVISION

APPROVED

Not accurate for color

sign here